Oxford English Dictionary [18, 2 ed.]

Citation preview

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY First Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGIE and C. T. ONIONS COMBINED WITH

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Edited by R. W. BURCHFIELD AND RESET WITH CORRECTIONS, REVISIONS AND ADDITIONAL VOCABULARY

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION Prepared by

J. A. SIMPSON and E. S. C. WEINER

VOLUME XVIII Thro—Unelucidated

CLARENDON PRESS • OXFORD 1989

Oxford University Press, Walton Street, Oxford 0x2 6dp Oxford New York Toronto Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madras Karachi Petaling Jaya Singapore Hong Kong Tokyo Nairobi Dar es Salaam Cape Town Melbourne Auckland and associated companies in Berlin Ibadan Oxford is a trade mark of Oxford University Press

h'H

© Oxford University Press ig8g All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of Oxford University Press British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Oxford English dictionary.—2nd ed. I. English language-Dictionaries I. Simpson, J. A. {John Andrew), ig53II. Weiner, Edmund S. C., igso423

ISBN o-ig-861230-3 {vol. XVIID ISBN o-ig-86ii86-2 {set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data The Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner Bibliography: p. ISBN o-ig-861230-3 {vol. XVIIT) ISBN o-ig-86ii86-2 {set) English language—Dictionaries. I. Simpson, J. A. II. Weiner, E. S. C. III. Oxford University Press.

I.

PE1625.087 ig8g 423—dcig 88-5330

Data capture by ICC, Fort Washington, Pa. Text-processing by Oxford University Press Typesetting by Filmtype Services Ltd., Scarborough, N. Yorks. Manufactured in the United States of America by Rand McNally & Company, Taunton, Mass.

KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION The pronunciations given are those in use in the educated speech of southern England (the so-called ‘Received Standard’), and the keywords given are to be understood as pronounced in such speech. I. Consonants b, d, f, k, 1, m, n, p, t, v, z have their usual English values g as in go (gao) h . .. ho\ (hao) r .. run (rAn), terrier ('tena(r)) (r) . .. her (h3:(r)) s .. see (si:), success (sak'ses) w . .. wear (wea(r)) hw. .. when (hwen) j • .. yes (jes)

6 as in thin (0in), hath (ba:0) 6 . .. then (Sen), bathe (beiS) J ■ .. shop (Jop), dis/i (dij) tj . .. chop (tjop), ditch (ditj) 3 ■ .. vision (’vi3an), dejeuner (desone) d3 • .. judge (d3Ad3) 1] • .. singing ('siqiq), think (0ii]k) qg ■ .. finger (■fir)ga(r))

(foreign and non-southern)

X as in It. serrzglio (ser'raXo) ji ... Fr. cognac (kojiak) X ... Ger. ach (ax), Sc. \och (Idx), Sp. fri/oles (fri'xoles) 9 ... Ger. ich (19), Sc. nicht (ni9t) y ... North Ger. sagen ('zaiyan) c ... Afrikaans baardmanney’ie ('bairtmanaci) H ... Fr. cuisine (kqizin)

Symbols in parentheses are used to denote elements that may be omitted either by individual speakers or in particular phonetic contexts: e.g. bottle ('bDt(3)l), Mercian ('m3:J(i)3n), suit (s(j)u:t), impromptu (im'prDm(p)tju:),/atiter (‘fa:83(r)).

II. Vowels and Diphthongs SHORT

LONG

I as in pit (pit), -ness, (-ms) e ... pet (pet), Fr. sept (set) se ... pat (ptet) A ... putt (pAt) D ... pot (pot) 0 ... put (put) 3 ... another (a'nA8a(r)) (a) ... beaten ('bi:t(a)n) i Fr. SI (si) e ... Fr. belje (bebe) a ... Fr. mari (mari) a ... Fr. bdtiment (batimfi) 0 ... Fr. homme (am) 0 ... Fr. eau (0) 0 ... Fr. peu (po) oe ... Fr. boeuf (beef) coeur (koer) u ... Fr. douce (dus) Y ... Ger. Muller ('mvlar) y ••• Fr. du (dy)

i; as in a: ... 0: ... u: ... 3: ... e: ... e: ... a: ... 0: ... 0: ... y: ...

DIPHTHONGS, etc. bean barn born boon burn Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger.

(bi:n) (ba:n) (ba:n) (bum) (bam) Schnee (Jne:) Fdhre ('feira) Tag (ta:k) So/in (zo:n) Goethe Cgoita) grun (grym)

ei as in bay (bei) ai ... buy (bai) DI ... boy (bai) 30 . . . no (nao) au ... now (nao) 13 ... peer (pia(r)) £3 ... pair (pea(r)) 03 . . . tour (toa(r)) D3 ... boar (baa(r)) aia as in fiery (’faian) ao3 ... sour (saoa(r))

NASAL e, a 5 ce

X as in Fr. fin (fe, fx) ... Fr. franc (fra) ... Fr. bon (b5) ... Fr. un (&)

The incidence of main stress is shown by a superior stress mark (') preceding the stressed syllable, and a secondary stress by an inferior stress mark (,), e.g. pronunciation (pra,nAnsi'eiJ(3)n). For further explanation of the transcription used, see General Explanations, Volume I.

891896

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Some abbreviations listed here in italics are also in certain cases printed in roman type, and vice versa. a. (in Etym.) a (as a 1850)

a.

adoption of, adopted from

Acct.

adjective abbreviation (of) ablative absolute, -ly (in titles) Abstract, -s accusative (in titles) Account

A.D.

Anno Domini

ad. (in Etym.) Add.

adaptation of Addenda adjective (in titles) Advance, -d, -s adverb adverbial, -ly advertisement (as label) in Aeronautics; (in titles) Aeronautic, -al, -s Anglo-French Africa, -n (as label) in Agriculture; (in titles) Agriculture, -al Albanian American American Indian (as label) in Anatomy; (in titles) Anatomy, -ical (in titles) Ancient Anglo-Indian Anglo-Irish Annals (as label) in Anthropology; (in titles) Anthropology, -ical (as label) in Antiquities; (in titles) Antiquity aphetic, aphetized apparently (in titles) Applied (in titles) Application, -s appositive, -ly Arabic Aramaic in Architecture archaic in Archaeology (as label) in Architecture; (in titles) Architecture, -al Armenian association in Astronomy in Astrology (in titles) Astronomy, -ical (in titles) Astronautic, -s attributive, -ly Australian (in titles) Autobiography,

abbrev. abl.

ahsol. Abstr. acc.

adj. Adv. adv. advb. Advt.

Aeronaut. AF., AFr. Afr.

Agric. Alb.

Amer. Amer. Ind.

Anat. Anc. Anglo-Ind. Anglo-1 r. Ann.

Ant hr op., Anthropol. Antiq. aphet. app.

Appl. Applic. appos. Arab. Aram.

Arch. arch. Archseol. Archit. Arm. assoc.

Astr. Astrol. Astron. Astronaut. attrib. Austral. Autobiogr.

-ical A.V.

Authorized Version

B.C.

Before Christ (in titles) British Columbia before (as label) in Bibliography; (in titles) Bibliography, -ical (as label) in Biochemistry; (in titles) Biochemistry, -ical (as label) in Biology; (in titles) Biology, -ical

B.C. bef.

Bibliogr. Biochem. Biol. Bk. Bot. Bp.

Brit. Bulg.

Bull.

(in titles) Bulletin

Diet.

Dictionary; spec., the

c (as c 1700)

circa, ‘about’

dim.

c. (as 19th c.)

century (in titles) Calendar (in titles) Cambridge Canadian Catalan catachrestically (in titles) Catalogue Celtic (in titles) Century, Central

Dis. Diss.

diminutive (in titles) Disease (in titles) Dissertation

Oxford English Dictionary

ante, ‘before’, ‘not later than’

Book (as label) in Botany; (in titles) Botany, -ical Bishop (in titles) Britain, British Bulgarian

Cal. Cambr. Canad. Cat.

catachr. Catal. Celt.

Cent. Cent. Diet. Cf., cf.

Ch. Chem. Chr. Chron. Chronol. Cinemat., Cinematogr. Clin. cl. L. cogn.w.

Col. Coll. collect. colloq. comb.

Comb. Comm. Communic. comp.

Compan. compar. compl.

Compl. Cone. Conch. concr. Conf. Congr. conj. cons. const. contr.

Contrib. Corr. corresp. Cotgr.

Century Dictionary confer, ‘compare’ Church (as label) (in titles) (in titles) (in titles) (in titles)

Crit. Cryst. Cycl. Cytol.

Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue

Du.

Dutch

E.

East (as label) in Ecclesiastical usage; (in titles) Ecclesiastical in Ecology (as label) in Economics; (in titles) Economy, -ics edition

Eccl.

Ecol. Econ.

in Chemistry;

Chemistry, -ical Christian Chronicle Chronology, -ical

in Cinematography (in titles) Clinical classical Latin cognate with (in titles) Colonel, Colony (in titles) Collection collective, -ly colloquial, -ly combined, -ing Combinations in Commercial usage in Communications compound, composition (in titles) Companion comparative complement (in titles) Complete (in titles) Concise in Conchology concrete, -ly (in titles) Conference (in titles) Congress conjunction consonant construction, construed with contrast (with) (in titles) Contribution (in titles) Correspondence corresponding (to) R. Cotgrave, Dictionarie of

the French and English Tongues cpd.

D.O.S.T.

compound (in titles) Criticism, Critical in Crystallography (in titles) Cyclopaedia, -ic (in titles) Cytology, -ical

ed. E.D.D.

English Dialect Dictionary (in titles) Edinburgh

Edin. Educ. EE. e.g.

'

Electr. Electron. Elem. ellipt. Embryol. e.midl.

Encycl. Eng.

Engin. Ent. Entomol.

-logical erron.

esp. Ess. et al. etc.

Ethnol. etym.

euphem. Exam. exc.

Exerc. Exper. Explor. f. f. (in Etym.) f. (in subordinate entries) F. fern, (rarely f.)

figFinn.

fl. Da. D.A. D.A.E. dat. D.C.

Deb. def. dem. deriv. derog.

Descr. Devel. Diagn.

Danish

Found.

Dictionary of Americanisms Dictionary of American English

Fr. freq. Fris.

dative District of Columbia (in titles) Debate, -s definite, -ition demonstrative derivative, -ation derogatory (in titles) Description, -tive (in titles) Development, -al (in titles) Diagnosis,

Fund. Funk or Funk's Stand. Diet.

Diagnostic dial.

dialect, -al

(as label) in Education; (in titles) Education, -al Early English exempli gratia, ‘for example’ (as label) in Electricity; (in titles) Electricity, -ical (in titles) Electronic, -s (in titles) Element, -ary elliptical, -ly in Embryology east midland (dialect) (in titles) Encyclopaedia, -ic England, English in Engineering in Entomology (in titles) Entomology,

G. Gael.

Gaz. gen.

gen. Geogr.

erroneous, -ly especially (in titles) Essay, -s et alii, ‘and others’ et cetera in Ethnology etymology euphemistically (in titles) Examination except (in titles) Exercise, -s (in titles) Experiment, -al (in titles) Exploration, -s feminine formed on form of French feminine figurative, -ly Finnish floruit, ‘flourished’ (in titles) Foundation, -s French frequent, -ly Frisian (in titles) Fundamental, -s

Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary German Gaelic (in titles) Gazette genitive general, -ly (as label) in Geography; (in titles) Geography, -ical

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Geol. Geom. Geomorphol. Ger. Gloss. Gmc. Godef.

Goth. Govt. Gr. Gram. Gt. Heb. Her. Herb. Hind. Hist. hist. Histol. Hort. Househ. Housek. Ibid. I cel. Ichthyol. id. i.e. IE. lllustr. imit. Immunol. imp. impers. impf. ind. indef. Industr. inf. infl. Inorg. Ins. Inst. int. intr. Introd. It.

irreg. It.

(as label) in Geology; (in titles) Geology, -ical in Geometry in Geomorphology German Glossary Germanic F. Godefroy, Dictionnaire de rancienne langue franfaise Gothic (in titles) Government Greek (as label) in Grammar; (in titles) Grammar, -tical Great Hebrew in Heraldry among herbalists Hindustani (as label) in History; (in titles) History, -ical historical (in titles) Histology, -ical in Horticulture (in titles) Household (in titles) Housekeeping Ibidem, ‘in the same book or passage’ Icelandic in Ichthyology idem, ‘the same’ id est, ‘that is’ Indo-European (in titles) Illustration, -ted imitative in Immunology imperative impersonal imperfect indicative indefinite (in titles) Industry, -ial infinitive influenced (in titles) Inorganic (in titles) Insurance (in titles) Institute, -tion interjection intransitive (in titles) Introduction Irish irregular, -ly Italian

(Jam.) Jap. joc. Jrnl. Jun.

(quoted from) Johnson’s Dictionary Jamieson, Scottish Diet. Japanese jocular, -ly (in titles) Journal (in titles) Junior

Knowl.

(in titles) Knowledge

1. L. lang. Led. Less. Let., Lett. LG. lit. Lit. Lith. LXX

line Latin language (in titles) Lecture, -s (in titles) Lesson, -s letter, letters Low German literal, -ly Literary Lithuanian Septuagint

m. Mag. Magn. Mai. Man. Managem. Manch. Manuf. Mar.

masculine (in titles) Magazine (in titles) Magnetic, -ism Malay, Malayan (in titles) Manual (in titles) Management (in titles) Manchester in Manufacture, -ing (in titles) Marine

J., (J.)

masc. (rarely m.) Math. MDu. ME. Mech. Med. med.L. Mem. Metaph. Meteorol. MHG. midi. Mil. Min. Mineral. MLG. Misc. mod. mod.L (Morris), Mus.

My St. Mythol. N. n. N. Amer. N. & Q. Narr. Nat. Nat. Hist. Naut. N.E. N.E.D.

Neurol. neut. (rarely n.) NF., NFr. No. nom. north. Norw. n.q. N.T. Nucl. Numism. N.W. N.Z.

masculine (as label) in Mathematics; (in titles) Mathematics, -al Middle Dutch Middle English (as label) in Mechanics; (in titles) Mechanics, -al (as label) in Medicine; (in titles) Medicine, -ical medieval Latin (in titles) Memoir, -s in Metaphysics (as label) in Meteorology; (in titles) Meteorology, -ical Middle High German midland (dialect) in military usage (as label) in Mineralogy; (in titles) Ministry (in titles) Mineralogy, -ical Middle Low German (in titles) Miscellany, -eous modern modern Latin (quoted from) E. E. Morris’s Austral English (as label) in Music; (in titles) Music, -al; Museum (in titles) Mystery in Mythology North neuter North America, -n Notes and Queries (in titles) Narrative (in titles) Natural in Natural History in nautical language North East New English Dictionary, original title of the Oxford English Dictionary (first edition) in Neurology neuter Northern French Number nominative northern (dialect) Norwegian no quotations New Testament Nuclear in Numismatics North West New Zealand

OS. OSl. O.T. Outl. Oxf.

object oblique obsolete (in titles) Obstetrics occasionally Old English (= Anglo-Saxon) Old French Old Frisian Old High German Old Irish Old Norse Old Northern French in Ophthalmology opposed (to), the opposite (of) in Optics (in titles) Organic origin, -al, -ally (as label) in Ornithology; (in titles) Ornithology, -ical Old Saxon Old (Church) Slavonic Old Testament (in titles) Outline (in titles) Oxford

PPalseogr.

page in Palaeography

obj. obi. Obs., obs. Obstetr. occas. OE. OF., OFr. OFris. OHG. OIr. ON. ONF. Ophthalm. opp. Opt. Org. orig. Ornith.

vii

Palseont.

(as label) in Palaeontology; (in titles) Palseontology, -ical pa. pple. passive participle, past participle (Partridge), (quoted from) E. Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English pass. passive, -ly pa.t. past tense Path. (as label) in Pathology; (in titles) Pathology, -ical perh. perhaps Pers. Persian pers. person, -al Petrogr. in Petrography Petrol. (as label) in Petrology; (in titles) Petrology, -ical (Pettman), (quoted from) C. Pettman’s Africanderisms pf. perfect Portuguese Pg. Pharm. in Pharmacology Philol. (as label) in Philology; (in titles) Philology, -ical (as label) in Philosophy; Philos. (in titles) Philosophy, -ic phonet. phonetic, -ally Photogr. (as label) in Photography; (in titles) Photography, -ical phr. phrase Phys. physical; (rarely) in Physiology Physiol. (as label) in Physiology; (in titles) Physiology, -ical Piet. (in titles) Picture, Pictorial pi., plur. plural poet. poetic, -al Pol. Polish (as label) in Politics; Pol. (in titles) Politics, -al Pol. Econ. in Political Economy (in titles) Politics, -al Polit. popular, -ly pop. Pore. (in titles) Porcelain poss. possessive Pott. (in titles) Pottery ppl. a., pple. adj. participial adjective participle pple. Provencal Pr. present pr. (in titles) Practice, -al Pract. preceding (word or article) prec. pred. predicative pref. prefix preface pref., Pref. prep. preposition pres. present (in titles) Principle, -s Princ. priv. privative prob. probably Probl. (in titles) Problem (in titles) Proceedings Proc. pron. pronoun pronunciation pronunc. prop. properly in Prosody Pros. Provental Prov. present participle pr. pple. in Psychology Psych. (as label) in Psychology; Psychol. (in titles) Psychology, -ical (in titles) Publications Publ. Qquot(s). q.v.

(in titles) Quarterly quotation(s) quod vide, ‘which see’

R. Radiol. R.C.Ch. Rec. redupl. Ref. refash. refl. Reg.

(in titles) Royal in Radiology Roman Catholic Church (in titles) Record reduplicating (in titles) Reference refashioned, -ing reflexive (in titles) Register

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. reg. rel. Reminisc. Rep. repr. Res. Rev. rev. Rhet. Rom. Rum. Russ.

regular related to (in titles) Reminiscence, -s (in titles) Report, -s representative, representing (in titles) Research (in titles) Review revised in Rhetoric Roman, -ce, -ic Rumanian Russian

S. S.Afr. sb. sc.

South South Africa, -n substantive scilicet, ‘understand’ or ‘supply’ Scottish (in titles) Scandinavia, -n (in titles) School Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Scotland (in titles) Selection, -s Series singular (in titles) Sketch Sanskrit Slavonic Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Society (as label) in Sociology; (in titles) Sociology, -ical Spanish (in titles) Speech, -es spelling specifically (in titles) Specimen Saint (in titles) Standard (quoted from) Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words Gf Phrases

Sc., Scot. Scand. Sch. Sc. Nat. Diet. Scotl. Set. Ser. sing. Sk. Skr. Slav. S.N.D. Soc. Social. Sp. Sp. sp. spec. Spec. St. Stand. Stanf.

str. Struct. Stud. subj. subord. cl. subseq. subst. suff. superl. Suppl. Surg. s.v. Sw. s.w. Syd. Soc. Lex.

syll. Syr. Syst. Taxon. techn. Technol. Telegr. Teleph. (Th.), Theatr. Theol. Theoret. Tokh. tr., transl. Trans. trans. transf. Trav. Treas. Treat. Treatm. Trig.

strong (in titles) Structure, -al (in titles) Studies subject subordinate clause subsequent, -ly substantively suffix superlative Supplement (as label) in Surgery; (in titles) Surgery, Surgical sub voce, ‘under the word’ Swedish south-western (dialect) Sydenham Society, Lexicon of Medicine & Allied Sciences syllable Syrian (in titles) System, -atic (in titles) Taxonomy, -ical technical, -ly (in titles) Technology, -ical in Telegraphy in Telephony (quoted from) Thornton’s American Glossary in the Theatre, theatrical (as label) in Theology; (in titles) Theology, -ical (in titles) Theoretical Tokharian translated, translation (in titles) Transactions transitive transferred sense (in titles) Travel(s) (in titles) Treasury (in titles) Treatise (in titles) Treatment in Trigonometry

Trap. Turk. Typog., Typogr.

(in titles) Tropical Turkish in Typography

ult. Univ. unkn. U.S. U.S.S.R.

ultimately (in titles) University unknown United States Union of Soviet Socialist Republics usually

usu. V., vb. var(r)., vars. vbl. sb. Vertebr. Vet.

Vet. Sci. viz. Voy. v.str. vulg. v.w.

verb variant(s) of verbal substantive (in titles) Vertebrate, -s (as label) in Veterinary Science; (in titles) Veterinary in Veterinary Science videlicet, ‘namely’ (in titles) Voyage, -s strong verb vulgar weak verb Welsh; West word Webster’s {New International) Dictionary (in titles) Westminster West Germanic (in titles) Works west midland (dialect) West Saxon

W. wd. Webster Westm. WGme. Wks. w.midl. WS. «• (Y.), Yrs. Zoogeogr. Zool.

(quoted from) Yule & Burnell’s Hobson-Jobson (in titles) Years in Zoogeography (as label) in Zoology; (in titles) Zoology, -ical

Signs and Other Conventions In the listing of Forms

Before a word or sense

1 2 3 5-7 20

f = obsolete II = not naturalized, alien ^ = catachrestic and erroneous uses

= = = = =

before i too i2th c. (i too to 1200) 13th c. (1200 to 1300), etc. 15th to 17th century 20th century

In the etymologies * indicates a word or form not actually found, but of which the existence is inferred ;— = normal development of

The printing of a word in small capitals indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to. .. indicates an omitted part of a quotation. - (in a quotation) indicates a hyphen doubtfully present in the original; (in other text) indicates a hyphen inserted only for the sake of a line-break.

PROPRIETARY NAMES Dictionary includes some words which are or are asserted to be proprietary names or trade marks. Their inclusion does not imply that they have acquired for legal purposes a non-proprietary or general significance nor any other judgement concerning their legal status. In cases where the editorial staff have established in the records of the Patent Offices of the United Kingdom and of the United States that a word is registered as a proprietary name or trade mark this is indicated, but no judgement concerning the legal status of such words is made or implied thereby.

This

THRO tthro, thra, sb. Obs. Forms: 4 j7ro, 4-5 thro, throo, 5-6 Sc. thra. [ME. a. ON. prd, neut. obstinacy, persistence in opposition, contrariety, ‘hard struggle’ (Vigf.); perh. confounded with pra fern., painful or violent longing, eager yearning (cognate with OE. prawu painful pressure): see Falk and Torp s.v. traa^.] 1. Struggle, contest; trouble. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 10570 )>at tyme was mykyl j>ro, And ofte was boj>e werre and wo. f 1330-Chron. Wace (Rolls) 54 In sclaundire & threte, & in thro. Ibid. 13925 Mikel was )>e pres, ful l?ykke t>ro. 01400-50 Alexander 2282 He.. Thringis to J?e thrid time & ]?e thra [Z)uW. MS. thro] wynnys [in wrestling].

2. Anger, wrath. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 754 3et for )7retty in t?rong I schal my |>ro steke. a 1400 Sir Perc. 376, I hafe spokene with thame, I wene, Wordes in throo.

3. Eagerness, keenness, haste. ^1470 Henry Wallace viii. 237 Our men on him thrang forthwart in to thra. fi475 Rauf Coil^ear 801 He sa cummand in thra The maist man of all tha, That euer he had sene. 1513 Douglas jEneis vni. Prol. 17 Thochtis thretis in thra our breistis ourthwort.

■fthro, thra, a.' (adv.) Obs. Forms: 3-4 J>ra, (5-7 Sc.) thra, 4-5 pro, thro, throo (5 throe). [ME. a. ON. prd-r ‘stubborn, obstinate, unyielding, refractory, persistent, zealous, eager, keen’, adj. cognate with prd sb.: see prec.] 1. Stubborn, obstinate, persistent; reluctant to give way, or accede to a request. (The spelling throw in quot. c 1500 is app. due to confusion with other words.) 01300 Cursor M. 5803 (Cott.) King pharaon. .es ful thra [Trm. t^ro], Lath sal him think to let |7am ga. 13.. Ibid. 28092 (Cott.) Vn-buxum haf i bene, and thra A-gayn my gastly fader al-sa. c 1400 Destr. Troy 5246 J?at were |?ro men in threpe, & thre-tyms mo. ? 01500 Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) II. II In this place, be you never so throe, Shall you no longer dwell, c 1500 Smyth his Dame 317 in Hazl. E.P.P. III. 213 Be thov neuer so throw, I shal amende the sonne, I trow. CI560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xiii. 31 Than be not thra 3our scherwand to confort. 1603 Philotus xl, Scho is sa ackwart and sa thra, That with refuse I come hir fra.

b. Of a corpse: Stiff, rigid. 01400-50 Alexander 4452 Graflis garnyscht of gold & gilten tombis Thurghis to thrawyn in quen 30 Jjraa worthe.

2. Stubborn in fight, sturdy, bold; fierce. Also figri320 Sir Tristr. 777 pci J>ou be J^ro, Lat mo men wij? pe ride On rowe. ? 0 1400 Morte Arth. 3757 They .. thristis to pc erthe Of the thraeste mene thre hundrethe. ^1400 Ywaine & Gaw. 3570 Thir wordes herd the knyghtes twa, It made tham forto be mor thra. CI400 Destr. Troy 6422 Merion.. With prc thousaund l>ro men l>rong hym vnto. Ibid. 6446, 6462, etc. c 1470 Henry Wallace ix. 846 Wallace with him had fourty archarys thra. 1513 Douglas jEneis VIII. xii. 128 And Gelones, thai pepill of Sithya, In archery the quhilk ar wonder thra. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 250 The Albionis, thocht tha war neuir sa thra. Out of the feild on force wer maid to ga.

3. Angry, wroth, furious, violent. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 344 Anger gaynez pt not a cresse. Who nedez schal )?oIe be not so pro. ri375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. {Paulus) 504 As he, p2iX. firste wes cristis fa. And in thra will his men can sla. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 3968 Wan t?ay come to pe dupe Ryuer, pat wilde was & thro, Entrye l?anne ne darst hy no3t. c 1400 Destr. Troy 147 He bethought hym full thicke in his throo hert. c 1440 Bone Flor. 2075 Sche dyd me oonys an evyll dede, My harte was wondur throo. CI475 Sqr. Lowe Degre 1017 With egre mode, and herte full throwe. The stewardes throte he cut in two.

4. Keen, eager, zealous, earnest. 01300 Cursor M. 14392 (Cott.) Ful deueli war ^ai luus thra pair blisced lauerd for to sla. C1320 Sir Tristr. 615 Rohand was ful pra Of tristrem for to frain. CI350 Will Palerne 3264 prc M. of men l?at J?ro were to fi3t. 1400 Destr. Troy 470 Mony thoughtes full thro thrange in hir brest. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. v. vi. 1198 Sancte Gregor.. Made special and thra oryson pat God walde grant his saule to be ..fre. ?01500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) 451 Falsehed to further he was euer throe. [1775 John Watson Hist. Halifax 547 A person is said to be thro about any thing, who is very keen or intent about it.]

b. fig.

throat

I

Of a thing: Ready, apt, disposed.

a 1425 Cursor M. 16560 (Trin.) pei.. cut )>is tre in two.. What )?ei wolde l>erof shape: b^rto hit was ful

B. adv. Obstinately; vigorously; boldly. 01425 Cursor M. 5997 (Trin.) 3itt pc kyng hem helde ful bro For wolde he not lete hem go. ^1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6032 Oxen twenty and twa War drawand pis bell full thra. ^^1470 Golagros & Gaw. 60 The berne bovnit to the burgh .. and thrang in full thra.

fthro, a.^ Obs. Origin, status, and meaning uncertain; occurs in the alliterative phrase thriven and thro^ always commendatory or honorific, and apparently meaning something like ‘excellent*. (It is not impossible that this may originally have been the same word as thro 0.’ 2, and that ‘thriven and thro’ became a stock phrase which was vaguely used; cf. ‘a J^ro knight, brivand in armys', c 1400 in thrivingppl. a. i, and the other references there given. But there seems also to have been connexion in sense with thro r., as if it had been taken as ‘grown, become great’; cf. the phrases ‘throd and thriven’ [v.r. ‘wele t^riuen’] c 1300 in thriven/>/>/. a. i, ‘thryven ant thowen’ [from thee u.’] 0 1310 ibid. 2.) 01310 in Wright Lyric P. 26 He is thrustle thryven in [?and] thro that singeth in sale. Ibid. 39 Wei were him that wiste hire thoht. That thryven ant bro. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 867, I seghe, says lohan, pc loumbe hym stande. On pc

mount of syon ful )>ry'uen & t>ro. 01450 Le Morte Arth. 589 There is no lady of nesshe ne bone In this world so thryve or thro, Thoughe hyr herte were stele or stone. That might hyr loue hald hym fro.

t throt V. Obs. Pa. pple. throd, throdd, (throded). [Northern ME., app. ad. ON. proa-sk refl. to thrive, wax, grow; cf. proskr adj. full-grown, proska-sk vb, to grow up to manhood; also dial. Ger. druhen^ truhen (Grimm), droen, truhen to thrive, prosper, grow.] intr. To grow, wax, increase in size or stature; to grow up. Cf. dial. Throdden ppl. adj., fat, well-grown, in good condition, well-fed (Brockett, and E.D.D. Northumb., Yorksh.). c 1325 Metr. Horn. 112 That ilke childe Was sa unthewed and sa wilde, That alle the schathe that he moht do. He did quen he bigan to thro. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 240 Now [MS. no] gynnes Dauid to thro. For now bigynnes Dauid to wax a werreour. 13.. Cursor M. 3077 (Cott.) For quen [ysmael] throded \v.r. waxyn] was to yoman. Ibid. 5641 Quen it [the child Moses] was throd [F. waxen, G. thriuen] and sumdel aid To kinges doghter sco it yald. Ibid. 14806 Fast es he [Jesus] throd [G. throdd] and thriuen. And mikel grace ai es him giuen.

b. ? To advance. (Perh. a different word.) C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 10058 Al softly he bad hem go, pat non schulde byfore o)>er J>ro Til (pey come vnto pt bataille.

thro, thro’, early form and contraction of THROUGH.

throale, obs. form of

thrall sb.^

throat (Orgot), sb. Forms; i 8-, brote, protu, 2-5 p-, 2-7 throte, (3 borte), 4- 9 (mainly Sc.) throt, 5-6 (8 Naut.) thrott, (5 troht, 5-6 throthe. Sc. throit), 6-7 throate, 6- throat. [OE. prote, -u, wk. fern., = OHG. drozza wk. f., MHG. drozze wk. f. or m. (whence mod.Ger. drossel wk. f., throat, throttle); app. from OTeut. root *prut-, IndoEur. *trud--. cf. OE. prutian to swell, prutung swelling, ON. prutna to swell, prutinn swollen, proti a swelling; the name may have had reference to the external appearance of the throat. Beside this an OTeut. * strut- is evidenced by OLG. strata wk. f., throat (MLG., LG. strotte, MDu. strote, Du. strot throat); cf. OFris. strotbolla, beside (DE. protbolla, throatboll; also MHG. strozze wk. f. (whence It. strozza throat). The original relations between the stems prut- and strut- are not determined, but both may have had the sense ‘thrust out, project, swell’.] I. The part of the body. 1. The front of the neck beneath the chin and above the collar-bones, containing the passages from the mouth and nose to the lungs and stomach. Also the corresponding part in vertebrates generally, and sometimes the analogous part in insects, etc. (As ‘round the neck’ necessarily includes ‘round the throat’, ‘throat’ is sometimes said with the wider sense of the ‘neck’: cf. quot. 13 .. 2,) 0 700, etc. [implied in throat-boll] . c 1000 .®lfric Horn. II. 250 Iudas..hine sylfne aheng sona mid grine, and rihtlice jewraS 8a forwyrhtan 8rotan. 01154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137, Me..diden an scaerp iren abuton pa mannes throte. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 16/525 In pc hrote with a swerd he smot pc suete rode. 13., K. Alis. 5952 He ne had noil^ere nekke ne )?rote His heued was in his body yshote. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 218 Jjow schelt ben hanged be pc I?rote. 1340 Ayenb. 14 \>ct bodi of pc beste wes ase lipard, pc uet weren of here, pc )>rote of lioun. 01450 Myrc Festial 79 By ryght dome, pat t>rote ^>at spake pc wordes of traytery a3eynys his Lord, pat )>rote was ystrangled wyth pc grynne of a rope. *553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 15 [The Elephant] his mouth is vnder his throte. 1573 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxix. 142 Thay schot gude Manfrild in athort the throit. 174* Richardson Pamela (1824) 1. 84 His throat sticking out like a wen. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. 367 External Anatomy of Insects... 2. Jugulum (the Throat). That part of the subface that lies between the temples, i860 Tyndall Glac. I. xxii. 156 The cold smote my naked throat bitterly. 1878 ViLLARi Machiavelli (1898) I. iii. viii. 143 Her throat is well turned but seems to me somewhat thin.

2. a. The passage in the anterior part of the neck, leading from the mouth and nose to the gullet and windpipe; also, either of these passages considered separately. £■888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xxii. § i He is swi8e biter on mu5e, & he pc tir8 on 8a J>rotan. ciooo i^LFRic Voc. in Wr.Wiilcker 157/41 Guttur, J>rotu. 4:1220 Bestiary 507 in O.E. Misc. 16 Vt of his 8rote it [whale] smit an onde, De swetteste Sing 8at is o londe. £-1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xx. {Blasius) 344 Quha-sa-euire in pare throt seknes has. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. V. xxiv. (Bodl. MS.) The prote is pe pipes of pe lunges.. be substaunce of pis pipe is grustely and hard. C1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 635/17 Nomina membrorum... Hecgula, troht. £:i475 Piet. Voc. ibid. 748/13 Hecgula, Hoc guttur. Hie jugulus, a throthe. 1527 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Aiijb, The same water., gargoled in the throte.. withdryueth the payne of the throte. 1602 Marston Ant. Mel. in. Wks. 1856 I. 31 Thou.. choakst their throts with dust. 1769 Cook Voy. round World i. v. (1773) 56 A sound exactly like that which we make to clear the throat when any thing happens to obstruct it. 1897 ‘Tivoli’ (H. W. Bleakley) Short Innings v. 76 A huge piece of cake went down the wrong throat, and Carrots had to

belabour him lustily to persuade it to take the right direction.

b. A sore throat, colloq. 1885 A. Edwardes Girton Girl 1. iii. 68 That reasonless creature .. has one of her throats again, and I did so want her to take some of my globules. 1915 Ld. Fisher Let. 2 Apr. in M. Gilbert Winston S. Churchill (1972) III. Compan. 1. 764, I thought I had a throat coming on but drastic measures have relieved it. 1979 M. Soames Clementine Churchill xiii. 201 In the last year she had been subject to ‘throats’ and coughs.

3. This part with its passages, considered in various capacities, whence various expressions. a. Viewed as the entrance to the stomach; hence in figurative expressions, as (to fill, full) up to the throat, to the limit of capacity; to pour (also send) down the throat, to waste or squander (property or money) in eating and drinking: to cram, ram, thrust down erne's throat, to force (an opinion or the like) upon one’s acceptance; to jump down one's throat, 1(0) to be excessively attentive to one; also, to accept one with alacrity as prospective husband (obs.)', (b) to reprimand or contradict one fiercely. 01225 Ancr. R. 216 3if pe gulchecuppe weallinde bres to drincken, & 3eot in his wide prote. 1340-70 Alex. &" Dind. 677 Bacus pe bollere.. 3e callen him kepere of pe prote. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxvi. 65 Ay as thay tomit thame of schot, Ffyendis fild thame new vp to the thrott. 1606 Shaks. Ant. ^ Cl. II. V. 36 The Gold 1 giue thee, will I melt and powr Downe thy ill vttering throate. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 543 Who.. delight to send their estates downe the throat. 1724 Ramsay Vision viii, Quha rammed, and crammed. That bargin down thair throts. 1829 FoNBLANQUEFng. under Seven Administr. (1837) I. 232 Since the Duke of Wellington.. thrust the Emancipation Bill down his [Geo. IV’s] royal throat. 1861 Dickens Lett. 3 Dec., A place already full to the throat. 1871 Monthly Packet Sept. 287 The small boat held only three... ‘Just as well,’ Hugh said... ‘We don’t want all to jump down her throat in a moment.’ 1879 Trollope Cousin Henry I. iii. 52 Was she to jump down your throat when you asked her? 1883 Mrs. Kennard Right Sort ix, I might have jumped down this gentleman’s throat in my foolish admiration for his powers of equitation. 1916 E. F. Benson David Blaize xi. 215 He simply jumped down my throat the other day in your defence. 1940 ‘N. Blake’ Malice in Wonderland i. vii. 88 There’s no need to jump down my throat. 1 was only trying to be helpful.

b. Considered as containing the vocal organs; hence transf. the voice. t to lay, set out, {set up) a or one's throat, to raise one’s voice; f (fo speak) with a full throat, (to speak) loudly; hence fig. plainly, roundly; at the top of one's throat, at the top of one’s voice: see top sb. a 1250 Owl Gf Night. 1721 pc wrenne.. hadde stefne small Heo hadde gode prote [v.r. porte] & schille. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 320 To fynde out of mery crafty notys They ne spared nat her throtes. 01450 [see sense i]. 1535 CovERDALE Ps. cxiix. [cvx.] 7 Fete haue they, but they can not go, nether can they speake thorow their throte. 1567 Gude Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 110 Thay can pronunce na voce furth of thair throtis. 1600 Holland Livy vii. ix. 255 As lowd as ever he could set out a throate, maketh this challenge. 1686 tr. Chardin's Coronat. Solyman 94 These Women made such a noise.. set up their throats as they did before. 1742 Gray Spring i, The Attic warbler pours her throat. Responsive to the cuckow’s note. 1819 Scott Leg. Montrose xi. Men.. talking Earse at the top of their throats. 1869 Ruskin Q. of Air §65 Into the throat of the bird is given the voice of the air.

c. In the repudiation of a statement as false, in phr. (to give, etc. one the lie) in (-fdaivn) one^s throaty regarded as the place of issue, to which the assertion is thrown back; also, with merely intensive force, to lie in one's throat, to lie foully or infamously. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 11. i. 55 Till I haue..Thrust these reprochfuil speeches downe his throat. That he hath breath’d in my dishonour heere. i6oi-Twel. N. iii. iv. 172 Thou lyest in thy throat. 1602-Ham. ii. ii. 600 Who .. giues me the Lye i’th’ Throate, As deepe as to the Lungs? 1616 J. Lane Conf. Sqr.'s T. ix. 198 Gave him home the lie, adowne his throte. 01648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 227 We say unto you, that you have lyed in your throat. 1805 Scott Last Minstr. v. xx, He lyes most foully in his throat. 1824 Byron Let. to Murray Wks. (1846) 433/1 Whoever asserts that I am the author.., lies in his throat.

d. Regarded as a vital part, and the most vulnerable point of attack; esp. in the phrase to cut the throaty to kill by this method; also fig. Hence, to cut one's own throat (with one's own knife), to be the means of one’s own defeat or destruction; to cut the throat of (a project, etc.), to defeat, destroy, put an end to: see CUT V. 47; to cut one another's throats, to be desperately at variance, quarrel violently; mod. colloq., to engage in ruinous competition (cf. cutthroat 6, quot. 1886); also to have, hold, catch, take by the throat (also fig.), t to pull out, to fly at, t start into (unto) one’s throat, tol^at each other's throats, to quarrel violently; to have (got) the game or it by the throat (Austral, slang), to have the situation under control. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 423 pcs apes..done more harm to men pen pof pei cutted hor throtes. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1803 (Lucrece) That hast hire by the throte with a swerd at herte. 01400-50 Alexander 1812 pa\ suld titly pam take & by pe to3e throtis, And for paire souerayne sake pam send to pe galawis. c 1400 Brut 22 She come to here sone.. wip ij knyfes, and perwip cotte his prote. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. Ixxx. 490 They cut their own throtes with their own knife. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. ix. (S.T.S.) II. 197 Quha committis a sworde til an vnskilful persone, quhairwith, quhither he cut his awne throt, or hurt the cuntrie [etc.]. 1631 R. Byfield Doctr. Sabb. 111 That.. cuts the throat of your solution. 1685 Dk. Buckhm. Reason. Relig. in Phenix (1708) II. 526 Perpetually quarrelling amongst themselves, and cutting one another’s Throats. 01722 Fountainhall Decis. (1759) I. 7 This interlocutor.. knocked his cause .. in the head, and cutted its throat. 1824,

THROAT

2

1867 [see cuTt’. 47]. 1884 Rider Haggard Dawn xii, He had let him die; he had effectually and beyond redemption cut his own throat. i l>rotebolle t>at iru mide sunge. 1:1386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 353 By the throte bolle he caughte Alayn.. And on the nose he smoot hym with his fest, c 1450 Tuio Cookery-bks. 79 Take a Curlewe.,; take awey the nether lippe and throte boll. 1529 Rastell Pastyme, Hist. Brit. (1811) 292 One of them .. cut his throte bolle a sonder with a dagger. 1548-77 ViCARY Anat. ii. (1888) 19 It is necessarie in some meane places to put a grystle, as in the throte bowel for the sounde. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. in. (1593) 57 His throte-boll sweld with puffed veines. 1575 Gamm. Gurton iii. iii. C iij b, Trounce her, pull out her throte boule. i6n Cotgr., Gueneau, the throtle, or throat-boll.

'throat-,cutter. Chiefly Sc. or nonce-zvd. One who cuts throats; a cutthroat, an assassin. Cron. Scot. (Rolls) III. 18 Of throt-cutteris and all sic cursit cryme. And murderaris of leill men be the way. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, vii. 66 Bludy bucheouris and throtcutters. 01598 Rollock Wks. (Wodrow Soc.) II. XV. 172 Two vagabonds, two throat-cutters. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk. Bk. Wks. 1900 V. 209 An executioner .. had come.. to assist the professional throat-cutter. 1535 Stewart

THROB

venture to mow them against their own bending (this they call throating),

b. Building, etc. The cutting of a ‘throat’ or channel; the undercutting of a projecting moulding in order to prevent rain water from trickling down the wall; concr. the channel or groove thus cut: = throat sb. ba{d). 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 543 In measuring strings, the weathering is denominated sunk work, and the ^coving throatings. 1838 F. W. Simms Public Wks. Gt. Brit. 9 The coping shall [have] a throating of half an inch wide cut on its underside, c 1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 160 Wood-lock, a piece of elm, .in the throating or score of the pintle. 1898 Speaker 26 Feb. 264/1 Masses of greyish white —almost like a faint throating of snow.

c. Shipbuilding. The throat of a floor-timber. 1869 Sir E. j. Reed Shipbuild. ii. 28 Keep its upper edge level with the throating of the floors.

d. attrib.: throating-knife, a knife used for cutting the throats of fish; throating-line = cutting-down

line

(cutting

vbl.

sb.

9 b);

throating-machine, a machine for shaping the

So 'throat-,cutting vbl. sb.^ the cutting of the throat; also fig., mutually destructive competition in trade; cf. to cut one another's throats s.v. throat sb. 3 d; ppL a., that cuts the throat.

throats of wheel spokes {Cent. Diet., Suppl. 1909).

165s Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 14. i. iii. (1679) 7/2 He buys his Sleep dear, that pays his throat-cutting for it. 1840 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) V. 23 Then come the murders, the throat-cuttings, the massacres of prisoners. 1859 Habits Gd. Soc. iii. 132 How difficult.. has it been to abolish the stiff black hat and the throat-cutting collar. 1888 E. Bellamy Looking Backward xxii. 323 Your contemporaries, with their mutual throat-cutting, knew very well what they were at. 1931 L. Steffens Autobiogr. II. III. XXXV. 609 It was not exactly a pool, but there had been a lot of throat-cutting in the trade; the competitive bidding had cut prices down till no man could make any profit.

THROAT sb.

throated ('Brsutid), a, [f.

throat sb. or v. + -ED.] Having or furnished with a throat; having a throat of a specified kind (chiefly in combination), as deep-, dry-, large-, red-, vohitethroated. 1530 Palsgr. Throted, gorge. 1601 ?Marston Pasquil ^ Kath. i. 76 Yon same drie throated huskes Will sucke you vp. 1746 Francis tr. Hor., Sat. ii. ii. 53 Give me, the Harpy-throated Glutton cries, In a large Dish a Mullet’s mighty Size. 1850 Beck's Florist Dec. 292 One of the best of the white-throated kinds [of Petunias]. 1880 W. Watson Prince's Quest (1892) 102 Sooth-tongued singers, throated like the bird.

b. Building. Having a throat or groove; fluted, channelled, grooved. 1847 Smeaton Builder's Man. 189 Bath proper sunk and throated sills.

'throater.

local. A throating-knife: see THROATING vbl. sb. d; also, a man who uses this knife in cutting off the heads of fishes. 1846 Knickerbocker XXVIl. 511 The ‘throater’, the ‘header’, the ‘splitter’ take stations at the speedily-erected table. 1891 Cent. Diet, cites from New Brunswick.

t'throateral,

a.

Obs.

nonce-wd.

[irreg.

f.

THROAT s6., after guttural.} Guttural. 1662 J. Wilson Cheats ni. iii. Guttural, that is to say, throteral.

'throatful.

[f. throat sb. + -ful.] As much as

the throat can hold at once. 1920 D. H. Lawrence Lost Girl vii. 139 Geoffrey gulped beer in large throatfuls. t

'throat-goll. Obs. rare.

[f. throat + ? golle,

GULL sb. 4, throat, gullet.] The windpipe, or its

upper part close to the epiglottis. (The word appears to have been somewhat vaguely used.) Sir Beues (C.) 2753 + 102 Sethen he went to the skulle [of the dragon] And hewyd asonder the throte golle [v.r. prote bolle]. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wiilcker 676/25 Hoc epiglotum, a th[r]otegole. C1440 Promp. Parv. 493/1 Throte golle, epiglotum, frumen. 1530 Palsgr. 281/1 Throtegole or throtebole, neu de la gorge, gosier. 14..

t throat-hole, occas. error for throat-boll.

'throatily, adv.

[f. throaty a.

+ -ly^.] throaty manner; gutturally; hoarsely.

In a

1893 Scribner’s Mag. XIV. 61 A tame comet tenored it throatily. 1899 B. Capes Lady of Darkness xvii. Chariot sniggered throatily. 1901 Blackv). Mag. Dec. 820/1 The wind.. ranged throatily round the coast.

throatiness ('Grautims). [f. as prec. -I-

-ness.]

The condition of being throaty (in either sense). 1871 G. Lawrence Anteros xix. You might pick out.. one or two clear cases of throatiness. 1883 G. Stables Our Friend the Dog vii. 6i Throatiness, a term applied to loose skin about the throat, where none should exist, as in the Pointer. 1884G. Moore Mwmmer’s ITi/c(i887) 163 In a few lessons I could get rid of that throatiness, and show her how to get a note or two from the chest. 1890 Pall Mall G. 25 Aug. 2/3 Influenza... The symptoms are always the same —rheumatism, throatiness, headache, and slight fever.

throating ('Graotii)), vbl. sb. [f.

throat v.

+

-ING*.] The action of the verb throat.

fa. Farming {local). (See quota.) Obs. 1750 W. Ellis Mod. Husb. V. i. 68 (E.D.S.) When they mow beans against their bending, they [in the Vale of Aylesbury] call it throating. 1763 Museum Rust. (ed. 2) 1. 236 It is only when they chance to have a thin crop, that they

1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 197 Cod splitting, ripping and throating knives.

throat-latch, throat-lash, sb. +

Saddlery, [f. LATCH sb.^ I, LASH sb.'^ I.] A Strap

passing under the horse’s throat which helps to keep the bridle in position. 1794 W. Felton Carriages (1801) II. 167 Bearing-reins hung to the throat-band by throat-latch dees. 1829 Sporting Mag. XXIV. 175, I never saw a horse driven in the throatlatch in Germany. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 106 He.. held on to the bridle-rein with such tenacity that the throat-lash giving way, it was jerked over the horse’s head, leaving the reins in the rider’s hands. transf. 01825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Throat-latch. .2. The strings of a hat, cap, &c. fastened under the chin. attrib. 1794 [above]. 1901 G. W. Cable Cavalier xix, He had a retreating chin, a throat-latch beard and a roving eye.

Hence throat-latch v. trans., to put a throatlatch upon. 1829 Sporting Mag. XXIV. 175,1 throat-latched him, and never drove a better leader.

throatless (’Grautlis), fl.

[f. throat 56. + -less.]

Without a throat; having no throat. 1881 G. Allen Evolutionist at Large v. 49 A wasp whose head has been severed from its body and stuck upon a pin, will still greedily suck up honey with its throatless mouth. 1887 Longm. Mag. Sept. 539 Vast, featureless head, set throatless on a formless bust.

throatlet ('Grsutlit). [f. as prec.

-l- -let.] An article of ornament or protection for the throat; a woman’s necklet; a small boa, usually of fur. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi v. 114 The Manjanga adorn their bodies [with] throatlets, bracelets and anklets of brass, copper, or iron. 1889 Star 29 Oct. 1/6 A throatlet of coral beads. 1896 Echo 15 Feb. 4/4 Capes, throatlets, and boas are the chief forms in which peltry seems to be worn.

throatwort ('Grsutwait).

[f. as prec. -f wort: see quot. 1597.] Name for the Nettle-leaved Bell-flower, Campanula Trachelium; also extended to other species, as C. glomerata, latifolia, and Cervicaria', also locally applied to the Foxglove, Figwort {Scrophularia nodosa), and American Button Snake-root {Liatris spicata). 1578 Lyte Dodoens ii. xx. 170 This Throtewurte or Haskwurte.. is.. of three sortes,.. the great and the small, and the creeping kinde. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. cx. 363 The thirde sort of Canterburie Bels, called likewise Throtewoorte, of his vertue in curing the diseases of the throte. 1766 Museum Rust. VI. 446 Lesser Throatwort, or Canterbury Bells. 1813 Scott Rokeby iii. viii, Where., throatwort with its azure bell, And moss and thyme his cushion swell. Note. The Campanula latifolia, Grand [? error for Giant] Throatwort, or Canterbury Bells, grows in profusion upon the beautiful banks of the river Greta.

throaty (’Grauti), a. [f. as prec. -f -Y.] 1. Of vocal sounds, or of the voice: Produced or modified in the throat; guttural; hoarse. C1645 Howell Lett. (1650) II. Ixxiii. 112 A rime of certain hard throaty words .. accounted the difficultst in all the whole Castilian language. 1863 E. C. Clayton Queens of Song II. 108 In flexibility she was surpassed by few singers .. but for purity of tone and volume, her organ.. was throaty. 1874 Hullah Speaking Voice 12 Qualities to which we apply, somewhat vaguely, the epithets thick, thin, throaty, mouthy, and the like. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. xlvi, A wonderful mixture of the throaty and the nasal. 1906 Times 8 Nov. 11/3 Parts of her voice are very throaty in quality.

2. Of an animal: Having the skin about the throat too loose and pendulous; having a prominent throat or capacious swallow. 1778 Reading Merc. & Oxf. Gaz. 30 Nov., A little black Welch Bullock.. with a white back, grizzle head and neck throaty. 01843 Southey Comm.-pl. Bk. (1851) IV. 400/2 Some bulls of the middle-horned breed are reproached with being throaty, the skin too p^rofuse and pendulous. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXIX. 541/2 The Spanish pointer was huge of bone, coarse in head and muzzle, very throaty.

throb (Brob), sb. [f. throb t;.] An act of throbbing; a violent beat or pulsation of the heart or an artery. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. May 208 A thrilling throbbe from her hart did aryse. 1579 Lyly Euphues Wks. 1902 I.

264 As the throbbes and throwes in chyldbirth wrought hir payne. 1597- Worn, in Moon i. i. 171 What throbs are these that labour in my brest? 1612 tr. Benvenuto's Passenger II. i. §2. 361 Throbbes, yellings, teares. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 76 fP6 Another lenitive by which the throbs of the breast are assuaged. 1827 Scott Surg. Dau. vii, The feverish throb of his pulsation was diminished. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xii. Not one throb of anguish, not one tear of the oppressed, is forgotten by the Man of Sorrows. 1889 M. Gray Reproach of Annesley vi. ii, His heart gave a strong throb.

b. Applied to a (normal) pulsation. 1653 Jer. Taylor Serm.for Year I. xvii. 231 Though it [the heart] strikes to one side by the prerogative of Nature, yet those throbs and constant motions are felt on the other side also. 1891 E. Peacock N. Brendon I. 230 The throb of the pulse in the temple. c. transf. and^g.; cf. senses of throb v. In first

quot.

used

for

a

(formal)

lamentation:

cf.

threne. 1626 Jackson Creed viii. xxiii. §5 The deepestraine of this particular threne or throb. 1836 W. Irving Astoria I. 243 He.. felt a throb of his old pioneer spirit, impelling him to ..join the adventurous band. 1868 J. H. Blunt Ref. Ch. Eng. I. 333 We hear the dying throbs of that sad devotion. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke 245 There were half-a-dozen throbs of flame in the mist behind, and as many balls sung among our rigging. Miss Dividends 184 Every throb of the locomotive.. bears him away from Erma Travenion.

throb (Grob), v. Forms: 4 {pr. pple.) probbant, (6 frob), 6-7 throbbe, 6- throb. [The pr. pple. throbbant occurs in Piers Plowman, 1362; no other examples of the word are known till 1542, when frob occurs in a letter; throbbe, throb is known from 1553. Apparently echoic: no cognate word in Teutonic or Romanic.] 1. a. intr. Of the heart: To beat strongly, esp. as the result of emotion or excitement; to palpitate. Sometimes said of the pulse, bosom, temples, brain, or even of the blood in the vessels. 1362 [implied in throbbing ppl. a.]. 1542 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IX. 124 My hart frobbed exceedingly. 1553 Respublica i. iii. 157 But een as against suche a thing my harte wyll throbbe. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. v. iii. 95 Your hearts will throb and weepe to hear him speake. 1596 Spenser F.Q. IV. X. 53 Whome soone as I beheld, my hart gan throb. 1738 Pope Epil. Sat. i. 103 No cheek is known to blush, no heart to throb. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) 1. 120 O my exulting heart! how it throbs in my bosom. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan III. 206 His temples throbbed—his head rang. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxx. His pulse was throbbing and his cheeks flushed, i860 Tyndall Glac. i. xi. 81 At each pause my heart throbbed audibly. 1865 Swinburne Rococo 55 Throbs through the heart of pleasure The purpler blood of pain.

b. To beat as the heart does normally; to pulsate, rare. 1653 [implied in throb sb. b], 1725 N. Robinson Th. Physick 27 The Hearts of several Animals.. will throb and beat, some time after they have been exempted from the Body. 1831 Scott Cast. Dang, xx. Whose cause.. the champions.. were bound to avenge while the blood throbbed in their veins.

c. transf. Said of the emotion or the like which affects the heart. In quot. 1591 trans. nonce-use (cf. weep = bewail). Cf. pulsate v. i b, pulse v. 2b. 1591 Troub. Raigne K.John x. 21 Deepe sorrow throbbeth misbefalne euents. 1799 Hr. Lee Canterb. T., Frenchm. T. (ed. 2) I. 233 Fear still throbbed over her frame. 1819 Byron ii. cxxxiv, Not even a vision of his former woes Throbb’d in accursed dreams. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 176 The simple affections of human nature throbbing under the ermine. 1881 H. James Portr. Lady xv, A feeling of freedom.. which.. occasionally throbbed into joyous excitement.

d. transf. Of a person, a body of people, etc.: To feel or exhibit emotion; to quiver. 1841-4 Emerson Ess., Love Wks. (Bohn) I. 74 We.. throb at the recollection of days when happiness was not happy enough. 1862 Burton Bk. Hunter (1863) 8 The world throbs with the excitement of some wonderml criminal trial. 1863 Kinglake Crimea (1877) II. xi. 124 A vast empire was made to throb with the passions which rent the bosom of the one man Nicholas. 1878 R. W. Dale Lect. Preach, ix. 278, I like to have two or three hymns throbbing with emotion.

2. a. gen. To be moved or move rhythmically; to pulsate, vibrate, beat. 1847 Emerson Woodnotes ii. And God said, ‘Throb!’ and there was motion, And the vast mass became vast ocean. 1865 Holland Plain T. ii. 74 Her whole being throbbed and sparkled like the sea. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. III. iv. 15 The very air.. Throbbed with sweet scent. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke 59 One great beacon throbbed upon the summit of Bulster. 1905 R. Garnett Shaks. 106 The verdant level and the slow canal Shall bristle with our pikes, throb with our drums.

b. esp. said of a steamship with reference to the beat of the engine. Also trans. with way as obj. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. iii We embarked on the little steamer M., and were soon throbbing up the lake. 1873 Black Pr. Thule viii. Then the big steamer throbbed its way out of the harbour.

3. trans. To cause to throb or beat violently. rare. 1606 Warner Alb. Eng. xv. xciv. (1612) 376, I know not why, but sure it throbs my heart of late. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 200 That intense, enthusiastic glow That throbs the bosom. 1911 Kilpatrick N.T. Evangelism 105 Samuel Rutherford, .whose passionate devotion throbs his letters. 1939 T. S. Eliot Family Reunion 1. ii. 59 The cold spring

THROBBER now is the time For the ache in the moving root.. The slow flow throbbing the trunk.

throbber ('0rDb3(r)), rare. [f. throb v. + -er‘.] A person or thing that throbs. 1890 G. Meredith Let. 10 Jan. (1970) II. 988 How glad is your poet that he secured his forgiveness before the Voice was.. sharpened to hush the Thousands, and whip or curb their hearts. Else—but this poor throbber would have broken. 1934 Webster, Throbber,.. one who or that which throbs; esp., Coiloq., one whose emotions are easily moved. Maledicta igSz VI. 23 Ererfion,.. throbber.

throbbing ('0rDbii])» vbl. sb. [f. throb v, + -ING*.] The action of the verb throb in various senses; an instance of this; pulsation, beating; vibration; rhythmic movement. 1676 WiSE.MAN Chirurg. Treat, vi. vi. 430 In the depending Orifice there was a throbbing of the Arteriall bloud. 1758 J. S. Le Draft's Observ. Surg. (1771) 152 He felt frequent Throbbings or Shootings in the Tumour. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke 234 On every side of us sounded the throbbing of the sea.

'throbbing, pp/- a. [f. as prec. -1- -ing*.] That throbs; beating, pulsating. 1362 Langl. P. pi. a. XII. 48, I.. Ranked hure a |?ousand syj>es with j>robbant hert. 1592 Shaks. Ven. ^ Ad. 1186 My throbbing hart shall rock thee day and night. 1676 Wiseman Chirurg. Treat, v. ii. 355 A throbbing pain in his Wound. 1746-7 Hervey Medit. (1818) 152 When violent and barbarous blows.. fixed every thorn deep in his throbbing temples. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 155 Ethelberta.. was brimming with compassion for the throbbing girl so nearly related to her. 1^8 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 577 Slight periodic throbbing pains in the joints.

b. transf. and fig. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Storm ii, A throbbing conscience spurred by remorse Hath a strange force. 1746-7 IIervey Medit. (1818) 24 Adapted to soothe the throbbing anguish of the mourners. 1847 Emerson Daemonic Love, The throbbing sea, the quaking earth. 1864 W. Cory Lett. & frnls. (1897) 140 The throbbing scarlet of the geraniums. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 154 A stately ocean steamer, with throbbing screw.., left a long line of smoke trailing behind her.

Hence 'throbbingly adv., in a throbbing manner; with throbbing; with heart beating strongly. a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais ill. xlviii. 389 Nor was the rapt of Polyxena more throbbingly resented. 1871 Daily News 14 Sept., The gunners on foot could not keep up with their pieces, and panted throbbingly after them. 1885 G. Meredith Diana of the Crossways II. xiii. 334 Letters, formally worded.. but throbbingly full.

throbless (*0rDbhs), a. [f. throb sb. + -less.] Without a throb or throbs; that does not throb; without or destitute of feeling or emotion. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VI. xiii. 67 Every heart quaking; mine, in a particular manner, sunk throbless. 1821 Byron Sardan. v. i. 162 Let me.. fold that throbless heart To this which beats so bitterly. 1839 J. Sterling Poems 221 An hour in throbless quiet live.

throch, throcht, through,trough.

THROMBO-

4

obs.

Sc.

ff.

through,

throck (0rDk). dial. [OE. proc, of unknown origin.] In full plough-throck: The share-beam; = ploughhead I. a 1000 Ags. Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 219/6 Dentale, s. est aratri pars prima in qua uomer inducitur quasi dens, sule-reost, uelpvoc. 1649 Blithe Eng. Improv. Impr. xxviii. (1653) 190 For the Plough-head, some call them the Plough-throck, some the Plough-chip. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 333/2 The Throck [of a Plow] is the piece of Timber on which the Suck is fixed. 1893 S.E. Wore. Gloss., Throck, the lower part of a (wooden) plough. On the end of the throck the ploughshare is fixed.

throd, throdden, pa. pple.: see thro v. Hence throdden v., north dial, intr., to grow, to thrive: see quots. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 5 Neyther will it [a lamb] throden (as the shepheardes say) till such time as the cowe milke bee all voyded. 1690 Ray N.C. Words 75 To Throdden', to grow, to thrive, to wax, to sturken. 1877 Kath. Macql’OID Doris Barugh i, T’ stock throddens weel. 1894 Northumb. Gloss., Throdden, to make grow, to thrive. Hence throdden and throddy, plump, fat, well thriven.

throe, t throw(e (Orso), sb. Forms: a. 3 (?)l>rahe, 4-5 J>raue, J>rawe, thrawe, 4-6 thrau(e, (4 traue), 4-5 (Sc. 6-) thraw (0ro:, 0ra:). /S. 3-4 Jjrowe, 4-7 throwe, (4 throghe), 6-8 throw, y. 7throe. [Throe is a late alteration (noted first in 1615) of the earlier throwe, throw (which survived as late as 1733). The origin and history of ME. prowe (found c 1200), and its northern form praw(e, praw, thrau (known c 1300, and still in use in Sc.) is not quite clear. The normal source of an Eng. dw: Sc. aw, as in blow: blow, crow: craw, snow: snaw, is an OE. dw, this would lead us to see in prow{e: praw{e, an early derivative from the verb prowen: prawen, OE. prdwan, throw r.', in its early sense ‘to twist, rack, torture’ (cf. throw t?.‘ i, quots. c looo). Some suggest that the sb. represented OE. prawu, ‘painful infliction, affliction, plague, pang, evil’ (Bosw.-Toller), which is perh. favoured by the instance c 1250 of prahes riming with lahes ‘laws’ (it that belongs here). But prawu would normally give in midland and southern Eng. not throwe but thrawe (cf. claw). On the other hand a derivation (also suggested) from OE. prowian, throw v.* ‘to suffer’, which would suit Eng. throw, would not explain the

northern thraw. If then the word was orig. the OE. prawu, we should have to suppose that this by 1200 (under the influence of prowian to suffer) became prowe, but remained in the north as prawe, thraw, and eventually ran together with thraw, throw sb.*, from thraw, throw r.* The identity of throe with ME. throwe, makes its derivation from OE. pro, ME. thro, thra sb. impossible. The change of throw{e to throe was app. merely quasiphonetic; cf. hoe, roe (of fish) for earlier howe, rowe, also bloe as a 16th c. variant of blow sb., and on the other hand slowworm for slo-worm, OE. sld-wyrm-, throe would gain favour as making a distinction between this word and throw sb.* in its ordinary English use. In Scotland, on the other hand, where thraw vb. has kindred senses, thraw remains unchanged as the form of this sb., as in deid-thraw — death-throe.J

many.. pangs of a labouring mind ye are perpetually thrown and tortured with.

1. A violent spasm or pang, such as convulses the body, limbs, or face. Also, a spasm of feeling; a paroxysm; agony of mind; anguish. a. In general sense.

in the City of London where the Stock Exchange is located, used allusively for the Stock Exchange or its members.

o. c 1325 Metr. Horn. 36 Welthe to pride our hert draus, And wa geres us thol hard traues [MS. C. thrawes; rime draus]. 1500 Chester Plays (E.E.T.S.) 438 Suffer I must many a hard Thraw. 1673 Wedderburn's Vocab. 19 (Jam.) Tormen alvi, a thraw in the bellie. 1793 Burns Blithe hae I been ii, If she winna ease the thraws In my bosom swelling. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus v. 206 Troylus.. his sorwes ]7at he spared hadde He yaf an yssue large.. And in his J>rowes frenetyk and madde He curssed loue. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 273 And for thin ese..Thi love throghes forto lisse. 1549 J. Cheke in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 8 How honorable is it to fli from honors throws. I597 Gerarde Herbal i. xxi. §2. 27 The throwes and gripings of the bellie. 1607 Shaks. Timon v. i. 203 Their pangs of Loue, with other incident throwes That Natures fragile Vessell doth sustaine. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (Hotten’s repr.) 408 Frequent Throws and Pangs of Appetite, that nothing but the Tortures of Death can imitate. y. 1730-46 Thomson Autumn 1322 His heart distends With gentle throes. 1787 Burns Let. to Earl of Glencairn, I conjure your lordship, by the honest throe of gratitude. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles ii. i. But ask thou not.. If the loud laugh disguise convulsive throe, i860 C. Sangster Hesperus, etc. 166 Tumultuous throes Of some vast grief. 1870 Disraeli Lothair Ivi, In the very throes of its fell despair.

spec. b. The pain and struggle of childbirth; pi. labour-pangs. a. c 1250 Comp. Mariae in Napier Hist. Rood-t. 78 Nou l?u moostes, lauedi, lere Wmmone wo ^at barnes bere, bitter and ta bale J>rahes [MS. lurches; rime lahes (laws)]. 13.. K. Alis. 606 Time is come the lady schal childe:.. The thrawes [Bodl. MS. )?rowen] hire afongon. |3. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 181 Elch wimman.. pan hie beS mid childe bistonden.. nimeC hire stundmele so bittere J^rowes. Ibid., Dat child on his burde )>ole6 ec bittere j>rowe. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 472I254 Hire token ful strongue l>rowes. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 211 This hell [= hill] on his childinge lay, And whan the throwes on him come His noise ..Was ferfull. C1440 Promp. Parv. 493/1 Throwe, womannys pronge. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage viii. xiv. 685 All the throwes..of this hills monstrous trauells. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. Myst. O. Gf N. Test. I. 52 The throws in birth be so torturing as no kind of torments can parallel. 1733 Cheyne Eng. Malady ii. x. §3 (1734) 220 The Foetus, by its Motion or Pressure, raises those Throws and Convulsions in the Mother. y. 1615 Chapman Odyss. xix. 565 Moane for my daughters yet vnended throes. 1621 Quarles Esther Div. Poems (1717) 131 By throes, God sends a joyful birth. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 780 My womb.. Prodigious motion felt and rueful throes. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xvii. 6 Her new-fall’n young.. Fruit of her throes. 1742 Young Nt. Th. i. 241 In this shape, or in that, has fate entail’d The mother’s throes on all of woman bom.

c. The agony of death; the death-struggle, death-throe (Sc. deid-thraw). a. 01300 Cursor M. 24317 (Cott.) Wit hard thraus [Ed. thrauis, F. )?rawes, G. thraues] pat he throu, J>ai sagh pat he to ded drou. Ibid. 24726 (Edin.) Euir apon his praues [Gott. passiun] pink. Ibid. 16762 + 64 (Cott.) For pe grete thraws of ded. ci^o Alphabet of Tales 358 Hur husband lay in dead thrawis. 1549 Compl. Scotl. xiv. 121 Quhen darius vas in the agonya and deitht thrau. 01823 G- Beattie o' Arnha' (1826) 39 Some glowr’d an’ thratch’d, in deadly thraws. /3. 13.. K. Alis. 720 (Bodl. MS.) In his dep prowe he was swowe. C1330 Asump. Virg. 533 3if any..wille on his last prowe Schryue him. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. x. 41 O man! have mind of that last bitter throw. 1629 Sir W. Mure True Crucifixe 1581 Death’s tormenting throws. y. 1814 Scott IFav. Ixix, The throes of a mortal and painful disorder. 1833 Ht. Martineau Tale of Tyne vi. 113 The agony of.. outrage transcends the throes of dissolution.

2. transf. and fig. A violent convulsion or struggle preceding or accompanying the ‘bringing forth’ of something. 1698 Crowns Caligula in. i8 For that poor chaff how will he thrash his brains, He is in throws before, but then he's eas’d. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) II. ix- 373 When a nation is in the throes of revolution, wild spirits are abroad in the storm, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. viii. 59 A..scene, suggesting throes of spasmodic energy. 1878 Miss J. J. Young Ceram. Art (1879) 125 The author is represented seated at a table.. in the very throes of composition.

3. attrib. and Comb. 183s Sterling in Carlyle Life ii. ii. (1872) loi The restless immaturity of our self-consciousness, and the promise of its long throe-pangs. 1839 Bailey Festus xxxiv. (1852) 552 Awhile in dead throe-like suspense they stood. 1883 Century Mag. Oct. 819/1 The wild, throe-built, waterquarried rock gorges.

throe, tthrow(e, v. rare. [f. prec. sb.] 11. trans. To cause to suffer throes; to agonize as in childbirth; to torture.

Obs. rare.

Temp. ii. i. 231 A birth.. Which throwes thee much to yeeld. 1683 Kennett tr. Erasm. on Folly 51 How 1610 Shaks.

2. intr. To suffer throes; to agonize; to be convulsed, ‘labour’, struggle painfully. a 1618 [see below]. i8to L. Wallace Ben-//ur (1887) 388 His memory began to throe and struggle.

Hence throeing vbl. sb. a 1618 Sylvester Honour's Fare-well 105 Soul’s sad Repenting, and Heart’s heavy Throeing, Are surest Fruits that in the World are growing.

throe, obs. form of thro a., stubborn, etc. ,Tl3*’og'tnorton Street. The name of the street

1900 A. Conan Doyle Green Flag 243 What could Worlington Dodds know at Dunsloe which was not known in 'Throgmorton Street? i^a Economist 13 Sept. 658/2 If prosperity is to return to Throgmorton Street the Stock Exchange Council will have to attract more investors.

fthroll. Obs. [app. related to thrill s6.‘] A nostril or breathing hole. C1430 Bk. Hawkyng in Rel. Ant. I. 301 But if it have hastely help it wol stop his nare throlles. 1555 Douglas's JEneis vii. x. 59 Ane horribill caue.. ane throll [ed. Small thyrll], or aynding stede. Of terribill Pluto.

t 'throly, a. Obs. rare. [app. f. thro, thra sb. (or ? a.) + -LY*.] Vehement, persistent, painful. C1350 Will. Palerne 612 A1 comes of a proly poujt pat pirles min hert. Ibid. 910. Ibid. 3518 pe proli poujt pat him meued.. sone he let ouer-slide.

t'throly, 'thraly, adv. Obs. Also 4 proliche, throle. [f. THRO, thra a. + -ly*.] In a ‘thro’ manner; obstinately; angrily, furiously, fiercely, violently; eagerly, keenly. 13.. Cursor M. 196 (Cott.) luus iesu oft.. for his sermon thrali thrette [so F.]. Ibid. 880 (C.) Mi fere, pat pou me gaf mi wijf to be; Ful thrali [so F.; G. stiffli] first sco bedde it me. 1340-70 Alisaunder 215 Hee thought on this thing proliche in hert. c 1350 Will. Palerne 103 He.. proliche ponked god mani pousand.*ipes. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. ix. 107 proly we eoden Disputyng on Dowel. ? 01400 Morte Arth. 1150 pe theefe at pe dede thrawe so throly hyme thryngez, pat three rybbys in his syde he thrystez in sundere. a 1400-50 Alexander 707 (Dubl. MS.) Thik & thraly [MS. Ashm. prathly] am I thrett 8c thole must I sone pe slauughter of my awne sonne. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1987 [It] Thonret full throly with a thicke haile. Ibid. 7040 Throly the pre men thronght hym aboute. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 5705 pe man thraly Forth on his way he yode. 153s Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 407 So thralie than togidder that thai thrist. That speiris braik.

throm, obs. form of thrum. ’thrombase. Physiol. Chem. [mod. f. Gr. dp6p,pos clot, THROMBUS + -ase, after diastase.^ A synonym of thrombin (on the assumption that that is an enzyme). 1908 Bayliss Nature of Enzymes 73 According to Morawitz there exists in circulating blood a body ‘thrombogen’, which can be converted by a ’thrombokinase’ present in all tissues into a precursor of the enzyme which acts upon fibrinogen to form fibrin. This precursor, or prothrombase, is changed into the active thrombase by calcium ions.

thrombin ('0rDmbin). Physiol. Chem. [mod. f. as prec. + -IN.] The substance which by interaction with fibrinogen gives rise to fibrin, and is hence the immediate cause of the clotting of shed blood; fibrin-ferment. 1898 E. A. Schafer’s Text-bk. Physiol. I. 160 Fibrinferment (thrombin) or its precursor (prothrombin) producing the formation of fibrin from fibrinogen. 1900 E. H. Starling Elem. Hum. Physiol, iii. (ed. 4) 78 The coagulation of the blood is due to the conversion of a soluble proteid present in the plasma—fibrinogen, into an insoluble proteid—fibrin, under the agency of a ferment, which is known as fibrin ferment or thrombin.

tbrombo- ('0rDmb3u), before a vowel thromb-, combining form of Gr. dp6p^o-i thrombus, a formative in some pathological and chemical terms, as thrombas'thenia (also tbrombo-) [ad. G. thrombasthenie (E. Glanzmann 1918, in Jahrb. f. Kinderheilkunde LXXXVIII. 28), f. Gr. aadeveia (see ASTHENIA)], a condition in which the number of platelets is normal but their clotting power is defective; so thromb(o)as'thenic a.; tbrom’bectomy Surg. [-ectomy], surgical removal of a thrombus from a blood vessel; ,thromboangi’itis obliterans (-sendy'aitis) [L. obliterans obliterating ppl. a.: see ANG10-] = Buerger's disease s.v. Buerger; ’tbrombo-arte'ritis, arterial inflammation producing thrombosis; 'thrombocyst [mod.L. thrombocystis (Dunglison, 1857)], a cyst surrounding a clot of blood; tbrombocytbaemia, (U.S. -bemla) (-sait'hiimia) [ad. G. thrombozythdmie (E. Epstein 1929, in Zeitschr.f. Stomatologie XXVII. 377): see H7EMO-, HEMO-], thrombocytosis, esp. when it is a persistent or primary condition; ,thrombocyto’penia [ad. G. thrombocytopenie (H. Eppinger in L. Langstein

THROMBOCYTE et al. Enzykl. der klin. Med. (1920) v. 295): see -penia], a reduced number of platelets in the blood; hence .thrombocyto'penic a.\ thrombocy'tosis [-osis], a significantly increased number of platelets in the blood; thrombo'embolism, embolism of a blood vessel caused by the dislodgement of a thrombus from its site of origin; hence thromboem'bolic a.\ thrombo'embolus, an embolus consisting of a thrombus which has become dislodged from its site; ,thromboendarter(i)'ectomy Surg. [f. end(o- + arter(y 56. + -ectomy], an operation to remove a thrombus and part of the inner lining of an obstructed artery; 'thrombogen, a hypothetical substance in the blood which converts fibrinogen into fibrin; the proenzyme of the fibrin-ferment; hence thrombo'genic a., of or pertaining to thrombogen; producing coagulation; 'thrombokinase (-la.neis); see quot. s.v. thrombase; thrombo'penia [-penia] = thrombocytopenia above; hence thrombo'penic a.\ thrombophle'bitis, phlebitis due to obstruction of the vein by a thrombus; thrombo'plastic a. Med.j causing or promoting the clotting of blood; thrombo'plastin Med. [-in‘], a natural thromboplastic substance; now spec, an enzyme converting prothrombin to thrombin during the early stages of blood coagulation; thrombos'thenin Biochem. [Gr. adivos strength], a contractile protein or mixture of proteins in blood platelets; throm'boxane Biochem. [f. ox- + -ane], any of several compounds formed from prostaglandin endoperoxides which, when released from blood platelets, induce platelet aggregation and constriction of arterial muscle. *935 b. E. H. Whitby Disorders of Blood xiv. 276 {heading) Hereditary haemorrhagic ‘thrombasthenia. 1962 Lancet 22 Dec. 1316/2 This thromboasthenia is a familial hsmorrhagic disease in which the platelet-count is normal but the bleeding-time prolonged and clot retraction defective. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. HI. xxi. 45/1 Hereditary thrombasthenia or Glanzmann’s disease is characterized by abnormal platelet aggregation and clot retraction. 1928 Jrnl. Laboratory & Clin. Med. XIII. 319 Chronic hereditary ‘thrombasthenic purpura., still requires further study before it can be definitely said that the blood platelets are wholly responsible for the condition. 1979 Nature 6 Dec. 622/1 T-transferase activity was measured in lysates obtained from platelets isolated from a thrombasthenic and a Bernard-Soulier patient, respectively. 1910 LippincotVs New Med. Diet. 998/1 •Thrombectomy. 1945 Urologic & Cutaneous Rev. XL. 672/2 Thrombectomy is an extremely difficult and daring operation.. but.. in thrombosis of the renal vein prompt surgical intervention offers the only hope for a cure. 1972 D. A. K. Black Renal Dis. (ed. 3) vi. 165/1 Clinical improvement has been documented.. with thrombectomy. 1908 L. Buerger in Amer. Jrnl. Med. Sci. CXXXVI. 567 {heading) ‘Thrombo-angiitis obliterans: a study of the vascular lesions leading to presenile spontaneous gangrene. Ibid. 580 Taking the true nature of the lesion into consideration, I would suggest that the names ’endarteritis obliterans’ and ‘arteriosclerotic gangrene’ be discarded in this connection, and that we adopt the terms ‘obliterating thrombo-angiitis’ of the lower extremities when we wish to speak of the disease under discussion. 1914 [see Buerger]. *955 News Let. 11 May 377/2 The relation of cigarette smoking to thromboangiitis obliterans.. is well established. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. III. xvii. 18/2 In thromboangiitis obliterans the upper limbs are more frequently affected. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., •Thromboarteritis. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 205 An acute infective disease without anatomical lesions other than the thrombo-phlebitis, or thrombo-arteritis. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex. 1274/2 A cyst or membrane containing a clot of blood: a ‘thrombocyst. 1966,1972 ‘Thrombocythasmia [see thrombocytosis below]. 1977 Lancet 9 Apr. 775/1 Thrombocythsemia predisposes patients to thrombosis. 1923 Arch. Internal Med. XXXII. 939 This constant diminution of the platelets without any known cause.. has given rise to the modern name of essential thrombopenia.. or better still, ‘thrombocytopenia. 1977 Thrombocytopenia [see thrombocytosis below]. 1925 Jrn/. Amer. Med. Assoc. 20 June 1888 {caption) Blood platelet variations following splenectomy in the ‘thrombocytopenic group of Banti’s disease. 1978 Detroit Free Press 14 Apr. 4B/1 Andra had a rare blood disease called thrombocytopenic purpura, in which a deficiency of platelets causes bleeding. 1936 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 21 Mar. 1005/2 {heading) Leukemia with ‘thrombocytosis. 1966 Wright & Symmers Systemic Path. I. iv. 187/2 In disease, the number of circulating platelets may be greatly raised (thrombocytosis, or thrombocythaemia). 1972 W. J. Williams et al. Hematology Ixxxiii. 704/1 Whereas the symptomatic rise in the platelet count termed thrombocytosis may be substantial, it is temporary and self-limited. In thrombocythemia the platelet counts are higher..and persistently elevated: the condition is self-perpetuating and must be regarded as neoplastic. 1977 Lancet 9 Apr. 774/1 Thrombocytopenia caused by alcohol is reversible after alcohol withdrawal, and is followed by rebound thrombocytosis. 1940 Acta Chir. Scand. Suppl. LXI. 37 The first signs of the ‘thrombo¬ embolic disease itself, .can be venographically determined. 1981 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 7 Feb. 466/2 The best approach to the prophylaxis of thromboembolic disease is through low-dose neparin. 1907 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 27 July 360/1 {heading) Postoperative ‘thrombo-embolism. 1941 Archives Surg. XLIIl. 462 In heparin there is available an almost infallible prophylactic against thromboembolism. 1970 Daily Tel. 17 July 2/8 Investigations showed that the increased risk of thrombo-embolism declined rapidly after

THRONE

5

the patient stopped taking the pill. 1955 Sci. News Let. 17 Sept. 183/3 primary reaction is the formation of plugs in arteries and veins. The plugs, or ‘thrombo-emboli as they are known technically, are made up of blood platelets stuck together. 1977 Lancet 29 Jan. 251/2 Fulton and Duckett report a significant correlation between high plasmafibrogen levels..and thromboemboli. 1948 Index Medicus XLIV. 1204/2 Aneurysmal development after dos Santos •thromboendarteriectomy. 1974 J. D. Maynard in R. M. Kirk et al. Surgery xi. 235/1 Thrombo-endarterectomy is successful in over 90 per cent of patients with disease above the inguinal ligaments. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., * Thrombogen,' producing or giving rise to clots. Ibid., *Thrombogenic enzyme, an unorganised ferment having the power to cause clotting. 1908 Thrombogen, ‘Thrombokinase [see thrombase]. 1915 Index Medicus XIII. (Subject Index) 166/1 ‘Thrombopenia. 1922 Nature 20 May 666/1 The absence of the fat-soluble vitamin from the diet leads, in the rat,.. to a progressive diminution in the number of bloodplatelets known as thrombopenia. 1981 Cancer XLVIII. 198/2 All staging systems isolate a high-risk group of patients defined by anemia and/or thrombopenia. 1934 Lancet 21 Apr. 845/1 This ‘thrombopenic hjemorrhagic diathesis occurs regularly when the bone-marrow with its megacaryocytes has been extensively damaged by proliferating lymphadenoid.. or neoplastic tissue. 1981 Cancer XLVIII. 202/1 The evidence was strong enough to justify putting anemic and thrombopenic patients aside. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 654 ‘Thrombo-phlebitis and localised abscesses are by no means uncommon. 1911 W. H. Howell in Amer. Jrnl. Physiol. XXIX. 189 They [5r. tissue extracts] furnish a substance, which may be designated as a ‘thromboplastic substance or thromboplastin. 1981 Obstetrics ^ Gynecol. LVII. 490/2 Acceleration of the rate of clotting of whole blood is due to the thromboplastic activity of amniotic fluid. 19x1 ‘Thromboplastin [see thromboplastic adj. above]. 1979 R. Hawkey Side-Effect xi. 86 We used a thromboplastin preparation... They’re hardly likely to test for.. thromboplastins. 1961 Bettex-Galland & Luscher in Biochim. ^ Biophysica Acta XLIX. 537 We have named this protein ‘‘thrombosthenin’, firstly because of its role in thrombocyte function, and secondly because of its properties, which in many respects let it appear distinct from muscle actomyosin. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropaedia II. 1107/2 There are about 250,000 platelets per cubic millimetre of blood... They.. contain.. a contractile protein (thrombosthenin) that allows platelets to extend and retract long footlike projections called pseudopodia. 1975 Nature 3 July 14/1 This new intermediate does not have a classical prostaglandin structure and has been named ‘‘Thromboxane’.., because it is a very potent platelet aggregating agent. Since it is the first member 01 a new series of compounds and contains two double bonds it was further designated ‘Thromboxane A2’: its metabolite.. becomes ‘Thromboxane B2.’ *979 Ibid. 6 Sept. 14/3 Because of their fish diet, Greenland Eskimos have high plasma levels of eicosapentenoic acid which is the precursor of the three series of endoperoxides—prostaglandins, thromboxane and prostacyclin.

thrombocyte ('Grombaosait). Biol. [ad. G. thrombocyt (M. C. Dekhuyzen 1892, in Verh. d. Anat. Ges. 94): see thrombo- and -cyte.] a. A spindle-cell of the lower vertebrates, responsible for the clotting of blood. *893 Jrnl. R. Microsc. Soc. 25 In analogy with Lowit’s nomenclature he uses the ending ‘blast’ for young forms, and ‘cyt’ for those which are adult. He distinguishes.. thromboblasts and thrombocytes, as the ‘spindles* of Eberth and Schimmelbusch may be called. 1910 Jrnl. Morphol. XXI. 273 The spindle cells or thrombocytes of certain amphibian blood have a cytoplasm which stains in the same way as does that of the megakaryocyte. 1979 Nature i Mar. 13/1 The rapid adhesion of platelets (or of their non¬ mammalian counterpart, the thrombocytes) to the vascular wall when the endothelial lining is breached has been a subject of interest since Wharton-Jones showed in 1851 that thrombocytes accumulated at points of local damage in blood vessels of the frog’s foot.

b. A blood platelet, 1907 E. A. Schafer Essent. Histol. (ed. 7) 35 These often seem to radiate from minute round colourless discoid particles less than one-third the diameter of a red corpuscle. .. These are the.. blood-platelets, or thrombocytes. 1938 W. Magner Textbk. Hematol. i. i The cellular elements of the blood are of three types: red corpuscles or erythrocytes, white corpuscles or leukocytes, and platelets or thrombocytes. 1977 J. Raynor Anat. ^ Physiol, x. 245 There are about 150,000-300,000 thrombocytes per cubic millimeter of blood.

thromboid ('Bromboid), a. Path. [f. Gr. Opofi^os clot of blood + -oid; cf. Gr. dpop.po€i8^s full of clots.] Resembling a thrombus. i860 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1899 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

thrombolite (’Grombsulait). Min. Also trombolite. [ad. Ger. thromholith (Breithaupt, 1838), f. Gr. dp6p.p-os in sense ‘curd’, in allusion to its appearance -h -LITE.] A mineral, found in amorphous masses, containing the oxides of copper and antimony; perh, a mixture. 1844-68 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 562 Thrombolite... Amorphous... Color emerald-, leek-, or dark green... Found with malachite in a fine-grained limestone at Retzbaiwa, Hungary. 1850 Ansted Elem. Geol., Min. etc. §506 Trombolite and Pelocronite are varieties [of Phosphori-calcite].

thrombolytic (Grombsu'litik), a. and sb. Med. [f. THROMBO- + LYTIC a.] A. adj. Pertaining to or causing the dissolving and breaking down of a thrombus. B. sb. A thrombolytic agent. 1962 A. P. Fletcher et al. in Amer. Jrnl. Med. XXXIII. 738/1 The adjective ‘thrombolytic’ will be used to designate biochemical moieties capable of inducing thrombolysis. 1965 Zeitschr. f. d. Ges. Innere Med. XX. 720/2 The thrombolytics really have enriched the palette of antithrombotics. 1971 Times 6 Aug. 4/1 Deaths among

patients admitted to hospital with coronary thrombosis have been cut by a third in a trial of a compound, streptokinase. .. The thrombolytic treatment was assessed in 700 patients in eight hospital centres. 1974 R. M. Kirk in R. M. Kirk et al. Surgery ii. 14/1 The thrombus may be removed surgically; at present this is less expensive than giving thrombolytics.

thrombose (GrDin'baoz), v. Path. [Backformation from THROMBOSIS.] a. trans. To cause thrombosis in (a blood vessel). bosed a.

Cf. throm¬

^10 Practitioner June 779 Acute endometritis... When sufficiently severe.. to thrombose the endometrial capillaries.

b. intr. To become occupied by a thrombus. 1938 Arch. Path. XXV. 486 When the hemorrhage occursi into the deeper intimal layers, the capillaries adjacent to the point of rupture may thrombose. 1977 Proc. R. Soc. Med. LXX. 401/1 Small blood vessels thrombose but larger vessels appear to be undamaged.

Hence throm'bosing ppl. a., undergoing or causing thrombosis. 1923 Surg., Gynecol. ^ Obstetr. XXXVI. 313/1 The thrombosing part can sometimes be palpated. 1965 Revue Roumaine d'Inframicrobiol. II. 71 Caudal thrombosing vasculopathies can be considered as manifestations of a latent pararickettsial infection.

thrombosed ('Grnmbsuzd), a. [f. implied vb. ^thrombose (f. thrombosis) -t- -edL] with thrombosis.

Affected

1873 T. H. Green Introd. Pathol, (ed. 2) 327 These vessels communicate with the cavity of the thrombosed vessel. 1906 Lancet 27 Oct. 1142/1 The sinus was not thrombosed.

thrombosis (Grom'bausis).

[mod.L., a. Gr.

dpofi^wois a curdling, f. dpop^ovodai to become

curdled or clotted, f. Opop^os thrombus: see -OSIS.] -f A coagulation or curdling (obs. rare); spec. Path, a local coagulation of the blood in any part of the vascular system during life, the formation of a thrombus. Also fig. with reference to traffic congestion. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Thrombosis, a congealing, or clotting together of any thing. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 28 The causes of thrombosis are, first, changes in the walls of the vessels, and, second, retardation of the circulation. 1891 Lancet 2 May 1003/2 In consequence of venous thrombosis in the right lower extremity. 1^4 Times 20 Aug. 5/3 Lady H-died.. from an attack of pulmonary thrombosis. 1959 Ibid. 27 Nov. 8/4 It was clear that the heart of London had traffic thrombosis, said Mr. Ernest Marples..at a Press conference yesterday. 1975 Times 9 June 12/4 In the big cities expansion of car ownership has brought inevitable thrombosis.

thrombotic (Grom'bDtik), a. [ad. Gr. type *6poii.^wTiK-6r. see prec. and -otic.] Of, pertaining to, of the nature of, or caused by thrombosis. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med, {1880) 330 Portions of the granular or of the thrombotic deposits may be carried into the circulation as emboli. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 224 The lesions were probably thrombotic.

II thrombus ('Grombss). Path. [mod.L., a. Gr. dpofi^os lump, piece, clot of blood, curd of milk.]

t a. A small tumour occasioned by the escape of blood from a vein into the adjacent cellular tissue, and its coagulation there. Obs. b. A clot which forms on the wall of a blood vessel or a chamber of the heart, often impeding or obstructing the flow. milk thrombus, a tumour caused by accumulation of milk in the ducts during lactation {Funk's Standard Diet., 1895). 1693 tr. Blancards Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Thrombus, the Coagulation of Blood or Milk into Clots or Clusters. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Thrombus... Among Surgeons a small Swelling that arises after the Operation of Bloud-letting, when the Orifice is made too small. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 28 A coagulum formed during life in the heart or in the vessels is called a thrombus. 1873 Ralfe Phys. Chem. 16 A thrombus blocks up a cerebral artery, and acute softening of the cerebral substance supplied by that artery is the result. 1901 Osler Princ. & Pract. Med. i. 12 Inflammation of the arteries with thrombus formation has been frequently described in typhoid fever. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. v. 82 There is danger of a portion of the thrombus breaking loose and passing as an embolus to the pulmonary artery and lungs. 1970 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. II. xxvi. 3/1 In large vessels, the thrombus usually remains plastered as a plaque against the wall of the vessel, whereas in small arteries continuation of the process may lead to an occlusive thrombus which blocks completely the direct blood flow.

throme, thromm(e, obs. ff. thrum sb.'^ thron, )>ron, obs. contr. form of thereon. thronal ('Graunal), a. rare. [f. L. thron-us THRONE + -al'.] Of or pertaining to a throne; befitting or of the nature of a throne. aiyii Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 205 His Standard he erects of Thronal Light.

throne (Graon), sb. Forms: a. 3-6 trone, (4 tron, tronne, 4-5 troone, 4-6 Sc. trown, trowne, 5 troyne, 5-6 Sc. troune, 6 Sc. trune). /3. 3- throne, (4 thron, 6-7 throan). [a. OF. trone (12th c. in

THRONE Godef. Compt.), mod.F. trone, ad. L. thron-us, a. Gr. 6p6vo; an elevated seat.] 1. a. The seat of state of a potentate or dignitary; esp. the seat occupied by a sovereign on state occasions; formerly often an elaborate elevated structure, richly ornamented; now a more or less ornate chair, with a footstool, usually placed upon a dais and standing under a canopy.

part of a sign where a planet has two or more testimonies, i.e. essential dignities, is called its throne, chariot, or any other foolish name that comes to hand. 1855 Brewster Newton 11. xiv. 23 [Leibnitz] had nearly placed himself on the throne which Newton was destined to ascend. 18.. B. Taylor In the Meadows Poems (1866) 299 The sun on his midday throne. 2892 Henley Song of Sword, etc. 45 W'e tracked the winds of the world to the steps of their very thrones.

a. a 1240 Satvles Warde in Cott. Horn. 259 Sitten in a trone sc swiSe briht wid 3immes i-stirret. ri290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 93/35 J>e Aumperour sat In is trone. a 1300 Cursor M. 9944 (Cott.) Wit-in p'ls tour.. Es sett a tron [Gott. trone]. c 1425 Cast Persev. 459 in Macro Plays 91 Mundus. Now I sytte in my semly sale; I trotte & tremle in my trew trone... Kyng, knyth & kayser, to me makyn mone. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 94 Brutell beistis set vp in ane trune [rtme munej. a 154^ Hall Chron., Hen. VI 177 The trone royall, vnder the clothe of estate. 8. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 167 Wher he was in his real Tnrone. £*1400 Maundet>. (1839) xx. 217 The Emperoures throne fulle high, where he sytteth at the mete. 1570 Levins Manip. 168/10 A Throne, thronus, ni. 1591 Drayton Harmonic of Ch. (Percy Soc.) 20 See where Salomon is set In royal throan. 1611 Bible Matt. xix. 28 Ye also shal sit vpon twelue thrones, iudging the twelue tribes of Israel. 1732 Lediard Sethos II. vii. 32 A throne of red wood, rais’d by five steps. 1855 PusEY Doctr. Real Presence Note S. 390 Make thy left hand as if a throne for thy right.

£21300 Cursor M. 22122 In pe temple o salamon pan sal ^at traitur sett his tron. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 245 Artarxerses.. saued his fader trone and his broiler lyf. 2474 Caxton Chesse ii. i. (1883) 20 Mysericorde and trouthe conserue and kepe the kynge in his trone. 2534 More Comf. agst. Trib. ii. Wks, 1199/2, I will.. set my trone on the sides of y* north. 2593 Shaks. j Hen. VI, 11. i. 193 The next degree, is Englands Royall Throne. 2696 Phillips (ed. 5) S.V., Throne also Synecdochycally is taken for Supream Command, or Soveraign Authority of those that sit upon the Throne. 2750 Gray Elegy 67 To wade through slaughter to a throne. 2848 W. H. Kelly tr. L. Blanc's Hist. Ten Y. II. 84 Worthy., of occupying the first place in the state beneath the throne. 1849 Helps Friends in C. ii. i. (1854) I. 267 Mighty thrones and distant empires.

b.

The seat occupied by a pope or bishop on ceremonial occasions. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 457 pope sittij? in his troone & maki)> lordis to kisse his feet, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixii. 216 They founde the pope set in his trone. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 121 In those Times, the Bishops preach’d on the Steps of the Altar.., having not as yet assum’d to themselves the Pride and State of a Throne. 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 15 No chair of dignified ease was a bishop’s throne in the sixth century. 1910 Kelly's Directory of Oxford, The Cathedral... The bishop’s throne.. was erected as a memorial to the late Bishop Wilberforce.

c. A seat provided by portrait-painters for their sitters: see quot. 1859. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, x, A ve^ faded chair raised upon a very dusty throne in Miss La Creevy’s room. 1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 199 The Throne is the name portrait painters give the chair provided for their ‘sitters’, from the circumstance of its being placed on a raised dais covered usually with red cloth.

d. fig. A lavatory bowl and pedestal or other supporting structure, colloq. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 39 In a Greek watercloset he breathed his last... With beaded mitre and with crozier, stalled upon his throne. 1941 F. Thompson Over to Candleford vi. 95 The commode turned out to be a kind of throne with carpeted steps and a lid which opened, i960 J. J. Rowlands Spindrift 52 Our plumber.. revealed that the water level in the ‘throne’ works just like the old glass water barometer. 1981 S. Rushdie Midnight's Children 1. 62 A wooden ‘thunderbox’—a ‘throne*—lay on one side, empty enamel pot rolling on coir matting.

2. a. As the seat of a deity, esp. of God or Christ. the throne of grace or simply the throne, the mercy-seat, the place where God is conceived as seated to answer prayer. a. £21240 Ureisun in Cott. Horn. 191 Jju ert hore blostme biuoren godes trone. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xviii. {Egipciane) 794 hu sittis with god in til his trowne. 1382 Wyclif Heb. iv. 16 Therfore go we with trist to the trone of his grace. 1393 Langl. P. pi. C. II. 134 \>e trone J>at trinite ynne sitte)>. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. i. (1495) 8 Cryste lesus.. syttyng in his trone of jugement. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. vi. Wks. (1876) 9 Euery man & w'oman shall stande before the trone of almyghty god. 1526 Tindale Rev. xiv. 5 They are with outen spott before the trone oflF God. 1559 Mirr. Mag. (1563) Viij, The trone of mighty Jove. C1290 Beket 2304 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 172 Bi-fore ore louerd sone.. ase he sat in is throne. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Morn. Pr., Exhort., The throne of the heauenlie grace. 1662 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 17. xiii. in. loi It sends them to the Throne of Grace. C1765 M. Bruce Hymn, 'Where high [etc.]’ vi, With boldness, therefore, at the throne. Let us make all our sorrows known. 1849 W. K. Tweedie Life J. MacDonald 157 It was made a frequent errand to the throne. 1875 Bp. Bickersteth Hymn, 'Peace, perfect peace', Jesus we know, and He is on the throne.

b.

Phr. the Great White Throne, used of the throne of God with allusion to Revelation xx. II. Also^g. 1850 Browning Christmas-Eve & Easter-Day 116 Is Judgment past for me alone?—And where had place the Great White Throne? 1873 C. M. Yonge Pillars of House HI. xxxii. 212 It was his first mountain... He raised his hat with an instinct of reverence .. then murmured, ‘One seems nearer the Great White Throne!’ 1922 E. E. Cu.m.mings Enormous Room vii, 155 The Mecca of respectability, the Great White Throne of purity.

t3. In the phrase in (on) throne: enthroned; esp. as said of God or Christ. Obs. £2 1225 Ancr. R. 40 \>\ swete blisfule sune..sette pe ine trone. £21340 Ha.mpole Psalter ix. 4 )?ou sittis on trone p^ demys righlw isnes. 1340-Pr. Consc. 5080 Hyde us Fra pe face of hym pet syttes in throne. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 162, Y swere by cryst in trone, c 1440 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) App. XX. 446 To king he was iblessed at londone ywis & iset in trone [v.r. ine throne]. CI500 New Notbr. Mayd 464 in Hazl. E.P.P. HI. 19 Ye syttynge in throne. £21600 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xli. 44 With shyning bright shieldis [As] Titan in trone.

4. fig. A seat or position of dominion or supremacy; spec, in Astrol.: see quot. 1819. raue8; Cott., G. trauers] o thrett, Hething, threp, and athes grett.

throneward (’Graunwad), adv. -WARD.] Towards the throne.

[f. as prec. -t-

1844 Mrs. Browning Dead Pan xxvii, When His priestly blood dropped downward, And His kingly eyes looked throneward. 1886 Lillian B. Fearing Sleeping World, etc., My soul would gaze Throneward for God’s dear blame or praise.

throng (Grog), sb. Also Sc. and north, dial. thrang. [ME. prang, prong, prob. shortened from OE. geprang throng, crowd, tumult, deriv. from verbal ablaut series pring-, prang-, prung-: see THRING V.: cf. MDu. dranc(g-), Du. drang, MHG. dranc (earlier gedranc), Ger. drang throng, pressure, crowd; ON. prQng fern., throng, crowd. Throng sb., vb., and adj. appear about the I3-I4th c., the adj. being the latest.] I. 1. a. Oppression; distress, straits; trouble, woe, affliction; danger. Now dial. rare. 13.. Cursor M. 2585 b®' pat suld bald pam in pat thrang {Trin. prong]. Ibid. 2622 ‘Fra mi lauedi', sco said, ‘i gang,

THRONG

7

For SCO me balds fast in thrang’ [v.r. ga .. wa]. Ibid. 21867 Mikel on erth sal be t>c thrang, bat sal be o men o-mang. 1375 Barbour Bruce vii. 251 His fayis hym haldis now in thrang. c 1470 Henry Wallace v. 931 Thaim to reskew that was in fellone thrang. C1470 Harding Chron. xxi. v. (MS. Arch. Seld. B. 10. If. 19b), The maiden Castelle strong.. That on a Roche ful high stonte oute of throng. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. vii. (S.T.S.) II. 43 Now in sik thrang, that sche nathing culde find radie at hand, to halde the dur fast. 1855 Woman’s Devotion I. 278 We’ll hae o’er-much joy, to be thinking o’ past thrangs.

tb. The pain of childbirth: usually pi.-,

=

THROE sb. I b. Obs. *545 Raynold Byrth lilankynde Prol. E)j, The laborynge woman hath bene greatly conforted, and alleuiatyd of her throngs and trauell. Ibid. 49 The parels, dangeours, and throngs, which chanse to women in theyr labor. Ibid. 85 Yf .. she feale greate thronge and payne.

II. 2. Pressing or crowding of people; an act of thronging or crowding; crowded condition. I3®3 R- Brunne Handl. Synne 947 As j>ey stode, & made grete J>rong. CI440 York Myst. xxii. 2 Make rome by-lyve, and late me gang, Who makis here all pis J^rang? 1556 Aurelto & Isab. (1608) Piv, Soddaineley all withe one thronge caste the poore Affranio to the grounde. 1600 J. PoRY tr. Leo's Africa ii. 88 The throng was so great at their entrance of the gates, that moe then fowerscore citizens were slaine therein. 1715 Ramsay Christ's Kirk Gr. 11. xv, He could get nae place.., For thrang that day. 1791 Cowper Iliad n. 63 Went the summons forth Into all quarters, and the throng began. 1870 Freeman Norm. Conq. (ed. 2) II. x. 502 Near to the great city, and yet removed from its immediate throng and turmoil.

3. concr. A crowded mass of persons actually (or in idea) assembled together; a crowd. [993 Battle of Maldon 299 He waes on jel^range hyra I>reora bana.] ciooo Gloss, in Haupt's Zeitschr. IX. 427/15 Lixarum coetibus (gl. mercenariorum, qui aquam portant)y wgeterberendra. marg. j>ran[gum]. a 1300 Cursor M. 13462 lesus.. bi-held pat folk .. )7at folud him til mikel thrang [Trin. throng]. 13., E.E. Allit. P. B. 754 3et for pretty in ^rong I schal my pro steke. C1470 Henry Wallace iv. 247 Rudely fra him he reft it in that thrang. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres iv. iv. 113 The people to passe foorth.. not by thronges.. but by litle and litle. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 199 The whole Throng of Ecclesiastical Persons were beyond the Infection of the Magistrates. 1784 Cowper Task iv. 196 The pent-up breath of an unsavoury throng. 1832 W. Irving Alhambra II. 153 To draw fashionable throngs to their saloons. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xix, The streets were filled with throngs of people. 1912 ‘Saki’ Unbearable Bassington x. 170 The Rutland Galleries were crowded.. by a fashionable throng of artpatrons. 1955 S. Wilson Man in Grey Flannel Suit xxxiv. 256 He joined a throng of men pushing to get aboard the train. 1971 H. WouK Winds of War iv. 53 Was Nazi Germany as strong as the ever-marching columns in the streets, and the throngs of uniforms in cafes, suggested? 1977 P. L. Fermor Time of Gifts ii. 35 A throng of villagers had assembled round an enormous bonfire.

b. A great number of things crowded together, either actually or in idea; a multitude. 1549-62 Sternhold & H. Ps. Ixxii. 16 The mighty mountaynes.. Of come shall beare such throng. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. ii. iii. Throngs of thoughts crowde for their passage, c 1760 Smollett Ode to Sleep 8 Attended by an airy throng Of gentle dreams. 1824 Dibdin Libr. Comp. 205 A series, and almost throng, of Histories of England. 1980 D. Adams Restaurant at End of Universe xvi. 83 ‘The End of the Universe is very popular,’ said Zaphod threading his way unsteadily through the throng of tables.

4. Pressure, or a pressing amount, of work or business. Now dial. 1642 Chas. I Message to both Ho. 28 Apr. 4 We hope this Animadversion will be no breach of your Priviledges in this throng of Businesse, and Distemper of Affections. 1707 J. WoDROw in Life (1828) 181 My throng of work that fell in on me stopped me. 1730 T. Boston Fourfold St. iv. iv, A great throng of business, but a great scarcity of faith and holiness. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 6 Feb. an. 1776 notey The principal objection to a dog-day’s-fallow is, that it falls amid the throng of hay time and harvest. 1896 Crockett Grey Man lii. 349 With all this throng of business on hand.

5. ‘Intimacy’ (Jam.), company; to keep throng, to keep company, associate with. Sc. dial. 1768 Ross Helenore 11 It sets them well into our thrang to spy. 1843 Bethune Sc. Fireside Stor. 78 He keepit thrang wi’ Jenny M’Intosh his Landlady’s daughter.

throng (0rDi)), a. (adv.) Now Sc. and north, dial. Also 4-5 P-, thrange, 5-6, Sc. 6- thrang. [ME. prang, prong, from same root as prec. Cf. ON. prgng-r, narrow, close, crowded (Sw. trang. Da. trang), strait, narrow, close, tight.] tl. In various early instances difficult to explain, all connected with thring v. Among these may be distinguished the senses (a) Compressing; {b) Compressed, oppressed, distressed; (c) Pressing, earnest, eager. But in some cases the exact sense is uncertain; thrange may even be adverbial; cf. Ger. gedrang(e adv. and adj. Obs. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 17 Jjat dotz hot prych my hert prange. My breste in bale bot bolne & bele. a 1400-50 Alexander 4813 Ne3e throtild with pe thik aire & thrange in I^are andes. C1400 Destr. Troy 12235 And he >»roly with prong wil preppit agayn. 14.. Siege Jerus. 2 A prange pomen croune was praste on his hed, [a 1535 Frere ^ Boye 254 in Hazl. E.P.P. III. 72 The frere amonge the thornes was thronge [? pa. pple. of thring v.].]

2. Pressed or massed closely together as a crowd; crowded, thronged; fdense, close, thick {obs.).

THRONGED

C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxvi. 124 When pai schall feight, pai hald pam so nere togyder, and so thrang pat, whare per er xx"' men, sum men wald suppose per ware no3t x"*. C1440 Alphabet of Tales 401 Nerehand all Rome was gadurd pedur, & pe peple was passand thrang. C1500 Lancelot 3366 Thar was the batell dangerus and strong, Gret was the pres, bath perellus and throng. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 379 Amang the Scottis, quhair tha war maist thrang. Or euir he wist wes closit thame amang. 1603 J. Savile K. Jas.' Entertainm. Introd. Bijb, The people were so throng. 1743 in Keble Life Bp. Wilson xxiv. (1863) 825 [The registry preserves the memorandum in the Curate’s' own hand of his having published this order in Rushen Church] in the presence of a throng congregation. 1770 Lett. Jas. Murray, Loyalist (1901) 134 As throng as three in a bed. 1896 Proudlock Borderland Muse 269, I see the ‘trouts’ are ‘rising’ thrang.

3. Crowded with people, etc.; thronged; very fully attended or frequented. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. i. ix. 28 What a[n].. unsutable representation is it of this throng Theatre in Heaven, made up of Saints and Angels? 1711 Ramsay On Maggy Johnstoun ii, The barn and yard was aft sae thrang, W’e took the green. 1766 Reid Wks. (1863) I. 46/2 We have had a thronger College this year than ever before. 1822 Galt Provost xxxiii. The street was as throng as on a market day. 1890 Hall Caine Bondman i. x, [The hut] was all but as throng of people as it had been.. on the day of ’Liza Killey’s wedding. 1894 P. H. Hunter Inwick i. (1900) 14 Oor Kirk keepit as thrang as afore.

4. Of times, seasons, places, etc.: Into which much is crowded; full of work; busy. 1568 Satir. Poems Reform, xlviii. 85 The merkit is thrang, and will no* lest lang. 1615 Brathwait Strappado {1S7S) 62 You Clients, .that visit this throng Terme. 1715 Wodrow Corr. (1843) II. 75 The harvest is just at its throngest. 1764 Museum Rust. II. Ixxvii. 265 The value of the time., in so throng a season as the summer, is very considerable. 1816 Scott Old Mort. iv, It will be hard for you to fill her place, e^ecially on sic a thrang day as this. 1889 Gretton Memory's Harkb. 111 It was wonderful to see.. how way was made for him through the crowded streets at the afternoon throng hour. 1^5 Snaith Mistr. D. Marvin xlix, ’Tis a very throng time this week.

5. Of a person or persons: Closely engaged in work or business; busy.

pressed;

fully employed,

1623 Sanderson Serm., Job xxix. 14 §25 Great men.. are as throng as ever in pulling down houses, and setting up hedges; in unpeopling towns and creating beggars. 1723 Wodrow Corr. (1843) III. 50, I have been so throng this day with my booksellers, that I was not in the Assembly. 1786 Burns Twa Dogs 5 Twa dogs, that were na thrang at hame. 1804 Tarras Poems i We see his sheep thrang nibblin on the height. 1863 Mrs. Gaskell Sylvia's L. II. 8 When we’re throng, I help Hester. 1896 Barrie Marg. Ogilvy vi, ‘I suppose you are terrible thrang’, she says. ‘Well, I am rather busy’.

6. Closely engaged associated; ‘thick’.

together;

intimately

1790 D. Morison Poems 136 (Jam.) Syne hame we scour’d fu’ cheery and fu* thrang. 1865 G. Macdonald A. Forbes 51 Him an’ oor Willie’s unco throng.

B. adv. Earnestly; busily. c 1400 Destr. Troy 3094 And thus ho thought full thrange in hir thro hert, pat so semely a sight ho se neuer before. 1786 Burns Dream ii, I see ye’re complimented thrang By mony a lord an’ lady, a 1810 Tannahill Ambitious Mite 10 Some brushing thrang their wings and noses.

throng (Grot)), v. Also 4 (9 dial.) thrang. [ME. prange, pronge wk. vb., in form a derivative from the stem of thring v., with which it agrees in sense. It may continue an unrecorded OE. *prQngian = OHG. drangow, or may be f. THRONG sb.-. cf. to crowd. (A factitive from thring would have been in OE. *preng{e)an-, cf. Ger. drdngen, ON. prengva (Sw. trdnga. Da. trsenge, wk. vbs.).] 11. trans. To press or compress violently; to squeeze, crush. Obs. 13.. Cursor M. 900 (Gott.) pu sal waite womman to stang. And scho sal 3eit pin hefde thrang. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. iv. 45 He [the Thames] raves With roring rage, and sore him selfe does throng. 1596 Danett tr. Comines (1614) 223 margin. He was.. thronged to death in the gate. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 120 See into what great streights betweene both seas Asia is.. as it were thronged. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle v. 2141 This foolish prophesie. That, vnlesse throngd to death, thou ne’re shalt die. 1825 Brockett N.C. Words, Thrang, to press, to thrust, to squeeze.

t2. intr. To push or force one*s way, as through a crowd or against obstacles; to press. Ohs. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 3755 Thare they thronge in the thikke, and thristis to the erthe Of the thraeste mene thre hundrethe. C1400 Destr. Troy 7040 Throly the pre men thronght hym aboute. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 343 b, The people, which striue, who may first thronge in. «B2 Stanyhurst JEneis i. (Arb.) 32 Hee throngs.. Through crowds of the pepil. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 1041 Her breath.. thronging through her lips. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turksii^fi^) 90 The Enemy, thronging in as fast as he could. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia iii. ix. 80 Whereat they quickly thronged faster backe then before forward, a 1625 Fletcher 8c Massinger Laws of Candy i. ii. Having taken breath, he throng’d before me. Renewed the fight.

3. a. intr. To assemble in a group or crowd; to collect in large numbers; to crowd; also, to go in a crowd. 15.. Adam Bel 79 in Hazl. E.P.P. II. 142 They rysed the towne..And came thronging to Wyllyames house. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 410 The Greekes who thronged about his pavilion doores. 1647 Cowley Mistr., The Wi^ v. Lest men..Should hither throng..And so make a City.

1710 Philips Pastorals ii. 43 No more beneath thy Shade shall Shepherds throng. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. ii. Ixvi, Childe Harold saw them.. Thronging to war. 1832 W’. Irving Alhambra II. 277 The people thronged forth to see him with impatient joy. rostilcok \v.rr. thrustel-, -il-] maad eek his lay. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 203 The thruschylcok nor the feldfare. 1530 Palsgr. 281/1 Thrustell cocke, mauluis. a 1600 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xli. 5 The thissell-cok [sir] cryis On louers vha lyis. 1604 Drayton Owle 220 The warbling Throstle Cocke. 1825 Jamieson, Thrissel-cock, the Missel-thrush or Shrite, Turdus viscivorus, Gesner; the Throstle-cock of the North of England. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. II. III. 169 A throstlecock beside him broke Into the sweetest of his song.

[throstling. Probably in origin a misprint or other error for throttling. See quots. 1726 [? N. Bailey] Diet. Rust. (ed. 3), Throstling, a Disease in Black Cattle, which proceeds from humours gathering under their throats, which so dangerously swell the Glands, that the Beast will be choak'd if not relieved. 1753 in Chambers Cycl. Suppl. 1828-32 in Webster; and in later Dictionaries; but not known to Veterinary Surgery.]

throte, throttene,

obs. ff. throat, thirteen.

throttle ('0rDt(3)l), sb. Forms: 6 throtal, throttil, 7 dial, thrattle, 8 throtle, 6- throttle. [Has the form of a dim. of throte, throat: cf. Ger. drossel, dim. of OHG. drozza throat. But the late appearance of the word (c 1550), its app. synonymy with the earlier thropple (c 1375), and the earlier existence of throttle v., combine to make its actual history perplexing. Sense 3, of 17th c., is evidently a noun of action from the vb., and might be treated as a distinct word.]

1. a. The throat. Now chiefly dial. 0x547 Surrey jEneid iv. 361 Amid his throtal his voice likewise gan stick [L. vox faucibus hsesit, Douglas the voce stak in his hals]. 1570 Levins Manip. 126/18 A Throttil, guttus, uris, hoc. A Throppil, edem, iugulum. C1720 Gibson Farrier's Guide i. iii. (1738) 28 This pipe is called the Trachea.. which Name it obtains from the Throtle to the Lungs. 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Life xx. 238 The neck of each bottle She thrusts down her throttle. 1823 F. Cooper Pioneers xxxiv. Under the grasp which the steward held on his throttle. 1871 B. Taylor F0U^^ (1875) I* vi. 109 Now, here’s a bottle, Wherefrom, sometimes, 1 wet my throttle.

b. The larynx. Now rare.

THROTTLE 1615 Crooke Body of Man 763 Because the actions of the Throttle or Larv nx are perfourmed with voluntary* motion. Nature hath giuen it muscles. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. III. xxvii. 174 The windepipe.. in this birde [bittern].. hath no Larinx or throttle to qualifie the sound. 1905 Daily Chron. 16 Mar. 3 4 He used to caiT> home to me .. from his anatomy class.. the throttles of all kinds of animals! — chickens, sheep and cows. You would imagine that these cartilaginous larynxes, red from the operating table, would have disgusted me.

c. transf. The throat or neck of a bottle. a 1845 Hood Public Dinner ii. Certain bottles Made long in the throttles.

2. (See quot.) a 1^4 Gesner Coa/, Petrol., etc. (1865) 79 The throttles .. are small flues which distribute the heat around the still.

t3. The act of throttling or fact of being throttled: choking, suffocation. Obs. rare-K 1622 M.\bbe tr. Aleman's Guzman (f Alf. i. 24 They cramme their crawes like so many Capons in a Coope, till they can swallow no more, and so die of the throttle.

4. a. Short for throttle-valve (see 5); also a similar valve in a motor engine, and transf.., the throttle-control (of a motor vehicle, motor cycle, etc.). 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Throttle. {Steam.) A name for the Throttle-valve. 1903 Times 30 Apr. 3/2 He had slowed down.. the motor-c>cle.. and had almost closed the throttle. 1907 Ibid. 30 Nlay 4 6 An experienced driver controlled the throttle and could pull up at once. 1908 Ibid. 6 Apr. 7/1 He was on watch in the engine-room and standing near the throttles. 1957 A. C. Clarke Deep Range i. iv. 44 Franklin pressed down the throttle and felt the surge of f>ower as the torpedo leaped forward. 1966 T. Wisdom High-Performance Driving viii. 74 You brake with the ball of your foot and blip the throttle with your heel or the side of your foot- 1983 Listener 28 July 13/1 Mine was no longer with a functioning throttle, gear change or front-brake on arrival.

b. Phrs.; to cut or chop the throttle^ to close the throttle in order to slow down or stop; {at) full, half part, etc., throttle, (at) maximum, etc., power or speed (also fig.). 1936 Motor Man. (ed. 29) ii. 26 WYien the throttle is lying flat in the direction of the gas flow', the engine is running ‘full bore’, the term generally used for this t^ing ‘full throttle’. 1948 N. Y. World-Telegram 30 Dec. 11/8 The pilot, coming in, doesn’t chop the throttle. The jet pilot ‘turns down the wick’. 1958 [see cut t*. 21 f]. 1969 J. Argenti Managem. Techniques viii. 50 Once one has grasped the principle behind Cost-Benefit.. one can use the technique at quarter throttle, so to speak. Ibid. 51 The results will be less impressive than when an expert uses it at full throttle. 1973 Daily Tel. 9 Jan. 1/5 The gunboat, believed to be the Odinn, avoided the ramming by sailing away at full throttle. 1977 J. F. Fixx Compl. Bk. Running iii. 42 Even in a race there’s no need to run at full throttle if you don’t want to.

5. attrib. and Comb., as (in sense i) throttle bone, -pipe, (in sense 4) as throttle control, throttle damper, an adjustable damper for a flue, etc. working like a throttle-valve; throttle ice (see quots.); throttle jockey slang (see quot. 1946), throttle-lever, a lever for opening or closing a throttle or throttle-valve; throttleman, one who controls the throttle(s) of an engine; throttle-valve (probably from the vb.), a valve for regulating the supply of steam, esp. to the cylinder of a steam-engine. i68i Grew Musseum i. ii. i. 11 The •Throttle Bone of a Male Aquiqui. 19x0 Westm. Gaz. 10 Feb. 5,1 TYie ‘throttle control is well worth careful attention. 1^4 Knight Diet. Mech., Supp. S.V., A ’throttle damper, with arrow and quadrant, for regulating the passage of the flue and registering the same. 1942 E.Jrn/. Jan. 22/1 Ice which collects in the induction system was divided into three classes: impact ice, ’throttle ice, and fuel evaporation ice... ‘Throttle ice’ is that which is formed at or near the throttle when the throttle is in a part-closed position due to the cooling effect of the increase in kinetic energy' of the air in the restricted flow region. 1972 Gloss. Aeronaut. ' might have suppressed and smothered one another.

2. a. To check or break off (utterance) as if choking; -fin qt. 1610, to utter in a choking voice. 1582 St.anyhvrst iv. (Arb.) 108 Her talck in the mydel, w'ith this last parlye, she throtled. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. V. i. 97, I haue scene them shiuer and looke pale,.. Throttle their practiz’d accent in their feares. 1610 Tofte Honours Acad. i. 80 With a hollow voice, he thratled forth these few words. My dearest friends, let me intreat you [etc.].

b. fig. To stop forcibly the utterance of (a person or thing). 1641 Milton Animadv. ii. Wks. 1851 III. 205 And thus you throttle your selfe with your owne Similies. 1647 Trapp Comm. Mark iii. 2 It is a brave thing to throttle envy, to stop an evil mouth. 1838 Emerson Address, Cambr., Mass. Wks. (Bohn) II. 196 TTie injury to faith throttles the preacher. 1901 Scotsman 7 Mar. 6, 2 If it were given any quarter, it would throttle Parliament.

3. intr. To undergo suffocation; to choke. 1566 [implied in throttling ppl. a.], a 1687 H. More in Life R. Wardii^io) 208 She dyed without any Fever,.. drawing her Breath a while as one asleep, without throatling. 1828-32 Webster, Throttle. .z. To breathe hard, as when nearly suffocated. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 21 Aug. 3/1 The child throttled and died in my arms.

4. a. trans. To check or stop the flow of (a fluid in a tube, etc.) esp. by means of a valve, or by compression; to regulate the supply of steam or gas to (an engine) in this way. (Cf. throttle-valve in prec. sb. 5.) Also const, down. 1875 R. F. Martin tr. Havrez* Winding Mach. 75 It would be better to use the steam expansively, rather than to throttle it by means of the regulator. 1884 R. W’ilson in Pall Mall G. ig May 11/2 How..can the pressure be reduced from two inches or more to eight-tenths? By throttling the as at the meter or at the burner. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. '. 932 As the stenosis throttles the wave the increased velocity of the blood is counteracted by the rising pressure in the aorta. 1907 Daily Chron. 29 July 5/5 The [motor] bus started skidding. I throttled the engine and stuck to my seat as long as I could. 1914 Ha.mel & Turner Flying 134 Nearer and nearer we approach and now our pilot throttles down the engine.

b. absol. in phrs. to throttle hack, dawn, to close the throttle in order to slow down or stop. 1932 D. Garnett Rabbit in Air in. 82 The altimeter was at 3000. I throttled back. Ibid. 91,1 turned over the cement w'orks, flew her level, and turned again by the river, throttled down and made my approach. 1953 C. A. Lindbergh Spirit of St. Louis II. vi. 188 The air speed’s still over 100 miles an hour... I throttle down to 1750. 1973 R. Rosenblum Mushroom Cave (1974) loi The pilot throttled back to float the helicopter over a large network of paths. 1979 ‘K. M. Peyton’ Marions Angels viii. 130 He throttled down sharply for the turning to the church.

Hence throttleable ('6rDt(3)l3b(3)l) a.; (of an engine) that can be controlled by means of a throttle; throttled ('0rDt(3)ld)/>/>/. a., ‘throttling vbl. sb. and ppl. a.; also 'throttler, one who or that which throttles: see also quot. 1895. i960 Aeroplane XCVIII. 261/2 The Thiokol XLR-99 ‘’throttleable’ rocket engine., has completed preliminary static tests and will shortly be installed in an A-15. 1969 New Scientist i May z^^/z The rotors could be fitted with small, throttleable rockets on their tips. x8i8 Scott Br. Lamm, ix. The huntsman then withdrew the hounds from the ’throttled stag. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 14 Nov. 9/2 The motor-car.. has grown out of knowledge. Pneumatic tyres, multiple cylinders, a throttled engine, electric ignition,.. are

THROUGH a few of the leading improvements. 1859 Max Muller Sc. Lang. ix. (1861) 367 All who have seen.. the statue of Laokoon.. may realise what those ancients felt.. when they called sin anhas, or the ’throttler. 1889-Nat. Relig. xv. 404 An enemy had been called a throttler. 1895 Funk's Standard Diet., Throttler. .z. A throttle-valve, or an engine having one. urgh, 4 )?orgh, )?orghe, )>ourh, )?our3, O?our), 4-5 >>ourgh, thourgh, thurghe, thorgh, 4-6 thurgh, 5 thor3, pur^e, )iour3e, (thour), Sc. thourch. Also 3 purp, porp, 4 J>urth, )yur3th, 5 thourth, (dorth); 4-5 thurght, thorght, 5 )?urght. (Final p, d, is frequently a scribal error for final 3, and th a copyist’s error for ch\ in Scotch t was often added to ~ch, -gh, or -th.) 0700 Epinal Gloss. (O.E.T.) 741 Per seudoterum, porh ludgaet. ibid. 757 Per anticipationem, porch [Erfurt dorh] obst. 0800 Cynewulf Elene 289 purh witjena wordjeryno. 0900 purh [see B. I. 7b]. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark xv. 10 Derh sefist [Rushw. Sserh sfeste] jesaldon hine. c 1000 Fates 12 Apostles 13 (Gr.) purs Neronesnearo-searwe. ciWM Ags. Gosp. ibid., Durh andan hine sealdon. 01175 Cott. Horn. 223 Ealle ping ^eworhete god purch his worda. 01200 Moral Ode 282 pe sune3e pur6 sihte. c 1200 purrh [see B. 1.7]. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 681, & regnede pritti 3er wel por [v.rr. poru, purgh, thorugh, prough] alle pinge. 13.. Cursor M. 11070 (Gott.) All pe cunthre thurght. C1350 Will. Palerne 4219 pourh 30ur help. 13.. G01O. & Gr. Knt. 310 pur3 ryalmes so mony. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. i. 32 Thorw [C. Thorgh] wyn and porw women pere was Loth acombred. 1393 C. XXL 399 So pat porgh ^le was geten, porwe grace is now y-wonne. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 392 pour3 Samarie and pe cuntre of Galile. C1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 137 Eteme god that thurgh [v.rr. thour, purgh, pourgh, poruhe] thy purueiance Ledest the world. C1410 Thourh [see B. II. 5b]. C1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 522 Thourth the emperours commandement. C1440 Thorgh [see B. I. 2]. c 1450 Merlin ii. 32 He hadde resceyved deth thourgh me. C1460 Launfal 1031 The lady rod dorth Cardevyle. C1460 Thourth; 1521 Thurgh [see B. II. i; B. I. i].

/3. 3 )>ruh, 4 J>rou3, 5 )>roughe, throw3e, thru3, thrughe, (drogh, trogh), 5-6 thrugh, throughe, 5-7 throgh, 6 throwgh(e, 5- through (8- abbrev. thro’); 4- thru. Sc. thrw, threu, threw, 4-7 (chiefly Sc.) throu, 4-8 (-9 Sc. or dial.) throw, 5 pTO, 5- thro, 6 throwe. Sc. throuw; Sc. 4-6 throuch, 6 thruch, thrwch, throwch, 7 throche, 8

throch; 5 throght, (troght), 5-6 Sc. throcht, 6 thru3ht. Sc. thrucht, throucht. thru: now used informally as a reformed spelling and abbreviation (chiefly) in N. Amer. ?0 13OO Prayer to Virgin 8 in O.E. Misc. (1872) 195 Bote pu pruh pin milde mod bringe me out of sunne. Ibid. 19. 13.. Thru, throu [see B. I. i b, 7b]. r 1350 Will. Palerne Mi wicked eyi3en.. lad myn hert prou3 loking pis langour to drye. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 137 Throuch thar aller hale assent. Ibid. 533 Destroyit throw pwsoune. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints x. (Mathou) 52 Thrw sorcery & felone gyle. Ibid. xiii.2 {Marcus) 49 Threw pe schewynge Of pe ewangele. Ibid. xxvi. {Nycholas) 806 Blyndyt threu gret cowatise. ri400 Sowdone Bab. 2526 He..hade pardon Throgh prayere and specialle grace, c 1400 Destr. Troy 1129 Thrugh iemys of light. Ibid. 4977 pro mony long chaumburs. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 18 The gret peril that myght be-fall hym.. drogh the owt-comen folk pat was thus in-to the land I-com. Ibid. 26 Trogh al thynge. Ibid. 28 That thou ne hast y-done troght some grete lette. CX470 Henry Wallace viii. 709 Trocht falsheid, and thar subtilite. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop V. viii. The serpent.. slewe the child through his venym. 1487-8 Throw3e (see B. I. 4]. ^1489 Thrughe [see B. I. 1 h]. 01500 Cokwolds Daunce 105 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 43 Ffor that was thruBht a chans. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlii. 81 Thrucht Skomes noss thai put a prik.-Throucht [see B. I. 3]. 1508-Gold. Targe 28 Doun throu the ryce a ryuir ran. 1533 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 396 Such merchunds.. as cum throw Oxmantown. 1545-7 in Archeeologia XXXIV. 41 Throwgh the weke. 1596 Throuch [see B. II. 4]. 1674 Brevint 50ur0f Endor 140 [He] may fall .. thro a broken bridge. 01679 Hobbes Rhet. (1681) Pref., Throu the working of Belief. 1709 Prior Despairing Shepherd'\, Wand’ring thro’ the lonely Rocks. 1724 Ramsay Vision i, Throch feidom, our freedom Is blotit with this skore. 01758-Bonny Tweedside i, I’ll awa’ to bonny Tweed side. And see my deary come throw. 1878 W. Whitman Daybks. Notebks. (1978) I. 122 Sent piece ‘Three Young Men’s Deaths’ Si2 to Mr John Frazer, Tobacco Plant, Liverpool—thro Josiah Child. 1879, etc. [see though adv. and com. A. y]. 1904 R. Garnett Let. in A. Mizener Ford Madox (1971) ix. 96 If Conrad.. paid £,2 a week thro Pinker it would be a very considerable help. 1917 E. E. Cummings Let. c Nov. (1969) 40, I see the thing thru, alone. 1^21 Jrnl. Nat. Dental Assoc. VIII. 609/1 As we look thru our daily papers and our magazines. 1971 Black World Mar. 57/1 When she wuz little and she had stuttered thru a sentence. 1977 Hot Car Oct. ii/i Available for S types right thrVi to Mk 10s it retails for 26 notes. y. 3-4 Jjurf. 3-6 thurf, 8-9 (dial.) thruff. C1290 St. Brendan 149 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 223 purf oure louerdes grace. 01300 Fragm. Pop. Sc. (Wright) 1. 11 Thurf dai & thurf ni3t. 015OO Childe of Bristowe 520 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 129 Thurf your good he is save. 01800 Pegge Suppl. Grose, Thruff and thruff, i.e. through and through. Derh. 1864 Tennyson North. Farmer, O. Style xi, I.. runn’d plow thruff it an* all. 1888 Fenn Dick o’ Fens 153 Go thruff yon reed-bed home.

B. Signification. I. prep. The preposition expressing the relation of transition or direction within something from one limit of it to the other: primarily in reference to motion in space, hence in various derived senses. 1. a. From one end, side, or surface to the other or opposite end, side, or surface of (a body or a space) by passing within it; usually implying into, at one end, side, etc. and out of at the other. (Expressing movement (or extension) either so as to penetrate the substance of a thing, or along a passage or opening already existing in it.) With various vbs. of motion forming prepositional phrases: cf. PASS v. 58a, run v. 12-15, etc. 0700 [see A. a]. r950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. vii. 13 Inngeonges 6erh nearuo port, c lOOO ibid., Ganga5 inn purh pset nearwe seat, c 1400 Destr. Troy 4977 L^d were po lordes pro mony long chaumburs.. purgh mony gay Alys. 1446 Registr. Aberdon. (Maitl. Cl.) 1. 245 A lonyng lyand prow the mur betwix twa aid stane dykes. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xv. 60 Fyres.. sodaynly sente throughe the cloudes in grete tempeste and murmure. 1521 Fisher Wks. (1876) 315 To condyth that people thurgh the deserte. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) John iv. 4 He must nedes go through [1526 Tindale thorowe] Samaria. 1605 Camden Rem. 193 An extreame cold winde passed throgh his sides. 1708 Constit. Watermen's Co. xl. If any person Row.. through LondonBridge, on the Flood-Tide. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 15 jp2 Sauntering about the Shop with her arms through her pocket-holes. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxxii, George., was lying..dead, with a bullet through his heart. Mod. There is a path through the wood.

b. Denoting transmission of light, or of sight, by an aperture or a transparent medium; also^g. (See also look v. 20, see v. 24.) 13.. Cursor M. 11229 (Gdtt.) pe sune beme gas thru [Cott. thoru] pe glas. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 217 Thurgh a wyndow..He cast his eye vpon Emelya. 1640 Nabbes Bride ill. ii, A pigmie that cannot be discerned but through a multiplying glas. 1704 Pope Disc. Past. Poetry §5 Piety to the Gods should shine through the Poem. 17^ Goldsm. Vic. W. xvi, These instances of cunning, which she thought impenetrable, yet which everybody saw through. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. viii, Mrs. Pardiggle.. had been regarding him through her spectacles.

(6) throughrthe-lens adj., used with reference to light measurement in which it is the light passing through the lens of the camera that is measured (the same light that would form the image). 1965 Focal Encycl. Photogr. (rev. ed.) I. 554/1 Throughthe-lens exposure measurement has the advantage.. that the meter cell receives light from exacly the same subject field as is taken in by the lens. 1977 J. Hedgecoe Photographer's Handbk. 14/3 Solid state through-the-lens metering, zoom lenses, motor-drive, are all part of an ever-widening ‘system’ built around the single lens reflex body. 1984 What

THROUGH Video? Aug. 59/2 Fair picture, basic colour temperature controls, through-the-Iens viewfinder.

c. In reference to a (more distant or fainter) sound heard simultaneously with another (nearer or louder) which does not ‘drown* it or prevent it from reaching the ear. 1819 Keats Isabella xxxvi, Languor there was in it, and tremulous shake,.. And through it moan’d a ghostly under¬ song. 1847 Tennyson Princess iv. 554 Thy voice is heard thro’ rolling drums.

d. In reference to the passages traversed by the breath in the production and modification of vocal sound, as to speak through the throat, the nose, etc. 1588, 1741, 1850 [see NOSE sb. 3]. 1668 Owen Price Eng. Orthographie 16 Gh soundes now like h, in Almighty, although [etc.]. Note, But the Ancients did, as the Welch, & Scots do still pronounce gh, thorow the throat.

e. With pi. (or collective) sb., expressing passage between or among things so as to penetrate the whole mass or body of them (without penetrating the individual things); through between. See also 2, and cf. through OTHER. 1535. 1684 [see THOROUGH B. I. I dj. 1709 Prior Despairing Sheph. i, W^and’ring thro’ the lonely Rocks. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 327 1^6 [Raphael’s] Flight thro’ the Choirs of Angels is finely imaged. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour (1893) 85 He was small and wiry, with legs that a pig could run through. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 204 The slippery savage..was bounding through the trees. Mod. Walking through the long grass.

f. In phr. through (one’s) hands, through a machine, etc., referring to something being handled, manufactured, subjected to some process, or dealt with in any way. (See also mill sb.^ I b.) c 1320 Sir Beues (A.) 1035 Erst ]?ow schelt pase )>our3 min bond. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Commtv. 346 They are able in one day to make two hundred Harquibushes.. although there be no Harquebush that goeth through lesse than ten hands at the least. 1641 in Cochran-Patrick Rec. Coinage Scotl. (1876) I. Introd. 31 They would putt 1000 stane [of copper] throw the yrons in the yeire. 1709 Bagford in MS. Rawl. Lett. 21, If. 8 All of them from y* Bookes themselues which haue run throw my handes. 1815 Scott Guy M. xxxix, I had her through hands once, and could then make little of her. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §6. 408 Plot and approval alike passed through Walsingham’s hands. Mod. It has passed through many hands since then.

g. In various directly figurative applications: e.g. (a) referring to the action upon the ears or nerves of a loud, shrill, harsh, or ‘piercing’ sound; (b) implying the overcoming of hindrance or obstruction (see also break v. 56); (c) indicating connexion or transmission by an intermediate thing (or person) or a series of such, etc. to pay through the nose: see nose sb. 11. through thick and thin: see thick and thin. 1543 [see THICK and thin A. i]. 1581-1680 [see thorough B. I. I f]. 1647 May Hist. Pari. 11. vi. 127 Your Parliament, whose.. undiscouraged endeavours.. have passed thorow difficulties unheard of. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. XXX, The circumstances of my unfortunate son broke through all efforts to dissemble, a 1784 Johnson in Boswell an. 1737 Knowledge of the world, fresh from life, not strained through books. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. 526 John Ayloffe, a lawyer connected by affinity with the Hydes, and through the Hydes, with James.

h. through and through: repeatedly through; so as to penetrate both sides or surfaces of; right through, entirely through. Also^g. (Cf. II. 5.) 13.. [see THOROUGH B. I. ig]. C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xiv. 346 He shoved his swerde thrughe & thrughe his body. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado v. i. 68 Thy slander hath gone through and through her heart, a 1716 South Serm. {1842) I. 321 His infinite, all-searching knowledge, which looks through and through the most secret of our thoughts. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 227 He broke through and through them. 1745 P. Thomas Voy. S. Seas 281 Our second Shot.. went thro’ and thro’ her upper Works. 1932 H. S. Walpole Fortress iii. 562 The mist immediately surrounding him was.. so wetting that he w'as already soaked through and through his clothes.

i. After an auxiliary verb, with ellipsis of go. Cf. II. 6; THROUGH V. 2. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 85 If a mans ioumey lieth so, that he must nedes through the Forrest. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. V. X. 26 You vile abhominable Tents, ..He through, and through you.

2. Of motion or direction within the limits of; along within; as in i, i e, but not necessarily implying the traversing of the w'hole extent from end to end. ri050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia (1885) VIII. 298 J>urh psene ym6 seo sunne. ^21300 Cursor M. 23412 (Edin.) A1 pat pe withstandand es Thur3 sal [pou] pirle wit sweftnes. ri440 Pallad. on Husb. vi. 36 A forgh iij footes deep thy londes thorgh. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. ii. 38 As he in pennance w'ander’d through the Forrest. 1667 Milton P.L. II. 663 The Night-Hag.. riding through the Air. 1787 Winter Syst. Husb. 82 Clouds, which being heavier than the air, of course fall thro’ it. 1818 Shelley Sonnet 'Lift not the painted veil' 11 Through the unheeding many he did move, A splendour among shadows. 1819 Keats Eve St. Agnes i. The hare limp’d trembling through the frozen grass. 1903 Times 14 Mar. 14/5 The Oxonians showed good form through choppy water.

11

3. a. Over or about the whole extent of, all over (a surface); so as to traverse or penetrate every part or district of; in or to all parts of (a region, or a body); throughout; everywhere in. (See also run V. 68 d.) c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke xxiii. 5 He astyraC pis folc laerende purhealleiudeam. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 2^^ A1 stouned at his steuen.. pur3 pe sale riche, c 1350 Old Usages Winchester in Eng. Gilds (1870) 359 Lat crye pe ban porghe pe town pe pridde day by-fore pe selynge. ^1450 Merlin i. 10, I sought thourgh my chamber. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxiv. 14 Leif creuelte.. Or throucht the warld quyte losit is 30urname. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, iii. iii. 13 We will make thee famous through the World. 1659 Termes de la Ley 146 b/2 That there should be but one scantling of weights and measures through all the Realm. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 1168 And Thule bellows through her utmost isles. i860 Tyndall Glac. ii. vii. 260 Minute particles diffused through the atmosphere. b. Placed after the sb. arch., poet. a 1300 Cursor M. 11070 Noght allan ierusalem burgh, Bot elles al pe contre thurgh [v.rr. thurght, thorogh, pour3e]. Ibid. 11824 he fester thrild his bodi thurgh [rime scurf]. 1556 Robinson More's Utop. Shorte Meter (Arb.) 167 Platoes citie. Whose fiame flieth the worlde throughe. (21635, 1802 [see thorough B. I. 3]. 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi Wind. ii. 266 A cry is up in England, which doth ring The hollow world through.

fc. Phr. through all thing [cf. F. partoui]: in every point, in all respects, thoroughly. Obs. ei205 Lay. 10966 Ich sugge pe purh alle ping, ich sloh Asclepidiot. c 1290 Beket 252 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 113 Euere he was chaste poru3 alle ping. 1297, c 13^ [see thorough B. I. 3 b]. e 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 26 A man full queynt, trow trogh al thynge, & stalwarth.

4. a. During the whole of (a period of time, or an action, etc., with reference to the time it occupies from beginning to end). See also get v. 48 c. urh ealne daeg [tota die]- a 1250 Owl & Night. 447 (Cott.) And ich so do pur3 ni3t and dai. 1487-8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 141 On euery sonday throw3e pe yer. 1581 Allen Apol. 74 Al the Churches of Christ through al ages. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 718 Through the length of times he stands disgraced. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 846 Thus Adam.. lamented.. Through the still Night. 1779 Mirror No. 37 If 5 The same sanguine temperament of mind which.. has attended him through life. 1861 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) III. 81 A brass band plays all through our breakfast. 1896 T. F. Tout Edw. I, iv. 80 All through his reign, the Lusignans helped him in Gascony. b. Placed after a sb.; esp. preceded by all. 1535 [see thorough B. I. 4]. 1864 Mrs. Gatty Parab.fr. Nat. Ser. iv. 5 He was seldom seen without one [a flower] in his button-hole all the summer through. 1872 A. de Vere Leg. St. Patrick, Disbelief Milcho 32 Fireless sits he, winter through. 1873 Black Pr. Thule iii, It will be like this all the night through.

5. a. From beginning to end of; in or along the whole length or course of (an action, an experience, a piece of work, etc.; also of a discourse, a book, etc.). See also get v. 48, go v. 63, PASS V. 58 b, RUN V. 68. ri449 [see thorough B. I. 5]. 1578 Timme Caluine on Gen. 326, I may not runne through vncertain speculations. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xiv, I had.. put my horse through all his paces. 1774 Mitford Ess. Harmony Lang. 93, I can-not find any thing like [it]..thro the whole essay. 1831 Macaulay Let. in Trevelyan Life (1876) 1. iv. 233,1 should have liked to have sat through so tremendous a storm. 1886 Ad. Sergeant No Saint \. vi. 105 An old land surveyor.. put him through a long catechism.

b. with emphasis on the intervening or intermediate stage or condition. (Leading on to 7.) Also used in sequences or lists, without necessarily denoting consecutive development. 1671 Milton P.R. i. 5 Obedience fully tri’d Through all temptation. i8i8 Moore Fudge Fam. Paris vi. 103 They graduate Through job, red ribbon, and silk gown. To Chancellorship and Marquisate. 1837 Dickens Pickw. Ivii, Mr. Bob Sawyer, having previously passed through the Gazette, passed over to Bengal. 1870 W. Morris Earthly Par. III. Story Rhodope 20 The brown plain.. Changed year by year through green to hoary gold. 1881 Stanley Chr. Instit. vii. (1882) 131 In the new crisis through which the world was to pass. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling xi. no His wares included the necessities and scanty luxuries of the whole country-side, from plows, wagons, buggies and implements, through food staples to whiskey and hardware, dry goods and notions and medicines. 1962 Listener 26 July 130/2 Rents range from just over a month fora small flat, through about for a two-bedroom house, to £23 for the most elegant apartments. 1975 Nature 10 Apr. 501/2 Nine recognised glaze types, ranging in colour from pale blue, through green, to yellow, brown and red.

c. with emphasis laid upon the completion: To the end of. (Leading on to 6.) 1628 [see thorough B. I. 5]. 1744 Berkeley Siris §2 Seven children, who came all very well through the small¬ pox. 1824 New Monthly Mag. X. 19, I never could read through the Nouvelle Heloise. 1843 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) I. 253, I seemed to be got pretty well through my sewing. Mod. When shall you get through your task? He has got through ‘Smalls’.

d. U.S. Up to (a date, a number, a specified item, etc.) inclusively, up to the end of, up to and including, to, until; often correlative to from. 1798 T. Holcroft7rn/. 4 Aug. in Mem. (1816) III. 31 Continued the opera through scene 9, Act 3. 1930 H. Brown {title) Rabelais in English literature through Sterne. 1932 Atlantic Monthly May 538 Mr. Heffernan was mayor for four years, from 1927 through 1931. 1942 M. Kraitchik Math. Recreations vi. 130 Poisson calculated this

THROUGH probability, taking into account the cards dealt in the first hand. His result does not differ through the third decimal place. 1950 H. Craig Hist. Eng. Lit. 250 Spenser treats of England from the Reformation through the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 1967 N.V. (Internat. ed.) ii Feb. 1/6 At a background briefing early in November, the American command made available infiltration figures covering the year through Sept. 30 and a rough estimate for October. 1971 Physics Bull. Dec. 738/1 In the review copy pages 1469 through 1472 are already loose which does not say too much for the quality of the binding. 1977 Time 8 Aug. 19/3 We will continue to govern through the end of our term. 1981 L. Deighton XPD xliii. 342 A.. notice stating that deliveries were only accepted between eight and eleven Monday through Friday.

6. Indicating a position or point ultimately reached. (Usually in predicate, after verb to be.) Cf. II. 3. a. lit. At a point beyond, or at the further end of. b.fig. Having reached the end of (a course of action, a book, etc.); having finished, completed, or done with. c. In reference to an examination, to be through is to have passed. 1791 Jefferson Writ. (1896) V. 330, I think I can be through them [a bundle of letters] by the end of the week. 1791 Burns Tam O'Shanter 93 By this time he was cross the ford.. And thro’ the whins, and by the cairn. 1801 tr. Gabrielli's Myst. Husb. II. 267 They stopped at an inn nearly through the town. 1804 Southey in 1,1/^(1850) II. 262,1 am half through the poem. 1894 Outing (U.S.) XXIV. 428/2 You may as well tell him that you’re through taking lessons. Mod. Is he through his examination?

7. a. Indicating medium, means, agency, or instrument: By means of; by the action of, by (obs. or arch.) Now spec. By the instrumentality of. a8oo [see A. a], c^so Lindisf. Gosp. Luke xvii. i W® 8®m 8erh 8one hia cymes, ciooo Fates 12 Apostles 63 (Gr.) We J7®t gehyrdon Jjurh halige bee. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1132 (Laud), J?tirh Godes milce & hurh pe biscop of Seresberi. c 1200 Ormin 13254 3a purrh fulluhht, 3a purrh hannd-gang Atthadedd manness hande. 12$% Proclam. Hen. Ill 12 Oct., Henry thur3 godes fultome king on Engleneloande. c 1305 Pilate 89 in E.E.P. (1862) 113 He huld him bitrayd purf felonie. 1375 Barbour Bruce i. 137 Throuch par aller hale assent, Messingeris till hym pai sent. 1475 Bk. Noblesse (Roxb.) i6 A grete navy.. ovyrcom throw myghty fyghtyng. 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Familye of Loue B iij, Abell was slayne.. through the handes of his brother Cain. 1763 J. Brown Poetry &f Mus. vii. 151 This Event happened.. thro’ the Authority of the thirty Tyrants. 1793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 153 The answer given to Monsieur Lesardier was through a young gentleman. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 123 [He] could not prevent the national sentiment from expressing itself through the pulpit and the press. 1883 Sir N. Lindley in Law Rep. ii Q. Bench Div. 572 The.. Society.. seeks to do through him that which it cannot otherwise do. 1885 Act 48 & 4g Viet. c. 53 §15 Every notice .. sent through the post in a prepaid registered letter.

t b. Indicating the agent, after a passive verb: = BY prep. 33. Obs. 12900 tr. Bseda's Hist. i. ix, Seo hergung w®s purh Alaricum .. geworden. 971 Blickl. Horn. 9 Heofonrices duru .. sceal ponne purh pe ontened beon. riooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 24 Wa pam menn purh pone pe byp mannes sunu be-l®wed. 13., Cursor M. 20909 (Cott.) In rome throu an pat hight neron.. Petre.. naild on pe rod he was. 1424 Sc. Actsyas. / (i8i4) II. 5/1 Chargit be pe gret aithe throwe pe bischope. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 12 Vnnethes he was I-draw vp throgh his felowes, pat mych put har lyf in aduentur for to saw his lif. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 43 b/i The skinne beinge lift vp through some seruant, or through the Chyrurgiane with his Pinsers.

8. a. Indicating cause, reason, or motive; In consequence of, by reason of, on account of, owing to; from; for. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 610 (Gr.) J?a se forhatena spr®c purh feondscipe. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 31 J?urh p®s hyrdes siege by8 seo heord todr®fed. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1127 (Laud), J>et wes eall 8urh pone kyng Heanri. ri200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 191 J>urch onde com dea8 in to pe worelde. c 1460 Oseney Regr. 3 J>e paralityke man.. heled of our lorde .. proughe pe beleve off theyme pat bare hym. 1562 Aberdeen Kirk Sess. Rec. (Spald. Cl.) 9 Gryte thyft, committit throcht verray neid and necessite. 1671 Milton Samson 369 If he through frailty err. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. II. 638 Thro’ Wine they quarrell’d, and thro’ Wine were slain. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. ii. xiii. Every tongue thro’ utter drouth Was wither’d at the root. 1894 J. J. Fowler Adamnan Introd. 56 The southern Piets., embraced the truth through the preaching of St. Ninian.

fb. In oaths and adjurations: By, in the name of. (Cf. BY prep. 2.) Obs. a 1000 Caedmon's Satan 694 Ic pe hate purh pa hehstan miht, past 8u hellwarum hyht ne abeode. c 1000 i^LFRlc Gen. xxii. 16 Ic swerige purh me sylfne, s®de se .iElmihtiga. a 1225 Ancr. R. 114 J>urh peo ilke neiles ich halse ou ancren, ..holdeS our honden wiSinnen ouwer purles. C1290 Edmund Conf. 307 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 440 ‘J?urf oure louerdes passioun tel nou’, he seide.

II. adv. (For special combinations with verbs, as BREAK through, CARRY through, fall through, get through, GO through, pass through, pull through, PUT through, RUN through, etc., see the verbs.) 1. a. From end to end, side to side, or surface to surface (of a body or space) by passing or extending within; so as to penetrate; cf. I. i. aiooo Ags. Ps. (Th.) lxxvii[i]. 15 [13] He s® toslat, sealte ypa gef®stnade, and hi foran purh. a 1225 Ancr. R. 272 Heo puruh stihten Isboset.. into pe schere. C1400 Destr. Troy 6780 Mony shalke purgh shot with pere sharpe gere. 14.. Tundale's Vis. 327 bo heyteofthefuyrdyd throw pas. ri46o Metham Wks. (E.E.T.S.) 91 Als strekyn thourth with oon lyne or with many lynes. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lix. 205 Huon.. strake hym with his spere dene throwe. 1719

THROUGH Watts Hymns ii. Hx. 2 Glory to God that walks the sky, And sends his blessing thro’. 17^ Coleridge Anc. Mar. i. xvii, The Ice did split with a Thunder-fit; The Helmsman steer’d us thro’! 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Muller's Anc. Art (ed. 2) §337 A.. garment.. drawn .. over the right arm, or else through beneath it towards the left arm.

b. In reference to travel or conveyance: Along the whole distance; all the way; to the end of the journey; to the destination. [01425 Cursor M. 11741 (Trin.) Of f>ritty dayes tourney l>ro t>ou shal haue but a day to go [eor/ier MSS. lang.. (tang].] 1617 J. Barcrave in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) 1. 198 His packets sometimes fail when private letters go through. 1692 Littrell Brief Ret. (1857) II. 376 He was accompanied part of the way by the queen.. and Essex, who went thro’. 1732 Pope Ess. Man ii. 274 Hope travels thro', nor quits us when we die. 1858 Penny Cycl. 2nd Suppl. 565/2 A man may now ‘book through’ from London to so many continental cities. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Note-bks. (1872) I. 3 The great bulk of our luggage had been registered through to Paris. Mod. The train goes through to Edinburgh.

c. In reference to size: As measured from side to side; in diameter. U1687 Petty Treat. Naval Philos, i. iv. §5 A Mast above 30 inches through.

2. From beginning to end (of a time, course of action, life, trial, book, etc.); to the end or purposed accomplishment: cf. I. 4, 5. 01175 Cott. Horn. 237 He wes acende of pe dene mede pe efer purh lefede mede. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 85 Traistand in God, and in his gude rycht to bring him throuch. 1556 N.C. Wills (Surtees 1908) 239 Iff he helpe my executors through for the making of my accompte with the King. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. v. 382 When shall I heare all through? 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 133 Who now reads Bolinbroke? Who ever read him through? 1865 Swinburne Chastelard 1. i. (1894) 9 She must weep If she sing through. 1891 Law Times XCII. 18/2 Having heard the case through and seen the witnesses.

3. Predicatively, after the verb to be, indicating a position, point, or condition ultimately arrived at. a. lit. Having penetrated or traversed a body or space, b. More usually fig. Having completed or accomplished an action or process {spec. having passed an examination); completed, as an action, etc.; finished, at an end, ‘done’; defeated, having no further prospects, no longer friends or associates, outmoded, ‘done for’, to be through with, to have finished or completed; to have done with, have no further dealings with; to be tired of, to have had enough of; also, to have arranged matters or come to an agreement with (a person) (now dial.)-, cf. quot. a 1500 s.v. THOROUGH a. 2. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 480 My Lord is throughe with his servaunt Robert Worsley, for certayn men .. to be ready at all tymes at my Lordes wages. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, I. ii. 45 If a man is through with them in honest Taking-up, then they must stand vpon Securitie. 1607Cor. n. iii. 130, I am halfe through, The one part suffered, the other will I doe. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xix. 57 We had just so much work to do, and when that was through, the time was our own. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis I. xxi. 196 ‘This man has passed,’ he thought, ‘and I have failed!’ ..‘Good bye. Spavin,’ said he. ‘I’m very glad you are through.’ 1866 Belgravia Nov. 76 The examiners.. are now consulting together as to who is ‘through’ and who is ‘plucked’. 18^ Lonsdale Gloss., To be through with any one, to complete a bargain with him. 1887 Scribner's Mag. May 622/2 He.. then.. scrawled a dash underneath. ‘There! I’m through!’ he said. 1896 Daily News 18 July 3/1 [He] did not arrive till the speech was half through. 1897 J. L. Allen Choir Invisible ii. 22,1 was through with the lessons. 1901 K. Steuart By Allan Water ii. 63 All knew that James Steuart was ‘far through’ [= near the end of his life]. 1902 W. N. Harben Abner Daniel vii. 55, ‘I don’t understand you.’ ‘Well, you will before I’m through with you.’ U1912 Mod. I saw the train enter the tunnel; it must be through now. 1930 J. B. Priestley Angel Pavement x. 508 ‘You’re through then, eh?’ ‘All I can do to-night, Mr Smeeth. One or two things I’ve had to leave till tomorrow morning.’ 1931 H. F. Pringle Theodore Rooset^elt i. iii. 37 He.. was through with breakfast by 8.30. 1934 G. B. Shaw On Rocks II. 271 We were born into good society; and we are through with it: we have no illusions about it, even if we are fit for nothing better. 1939 I. Baird Waste Heritage ii. 23 Now when we get down to the hall we’re through, see? I don’t want nothin’ more to do with you, I don’t even know your name. 1942 E. Paul Narrow St. xxxi. 281 An outsider not familiar with French politics might have thought that Daladier was through. Not at all. He got himself elected by the Popular Front..in April, 1938. 1956 B. Holiday Lady sings Blues (1973) xix. 154 It was only a few weeks before, people had been telling me I was through in the United States, that the public would never accept me. 1969 A. Lurie Real People 108, I hope you don’t think anyone who doesn’t paint sodapop bottles and stripes is through artistically. 1970 Wall St. Jrnl. 30 Mar. i/i An executive with two dependent children earning the equivalent of $24,000 a year is left with $14,300 .. after the Board of the Inland Revenue is through.

c. Of a telephone call or caller: connected. 1929 Te/^gr. Teleph.Jrnl.Wl. 47/2 ‘You are through’ (which is the English way of saving ‘here is your party’). 1932 D. L. Sayers Have his Carcase iii. 33 The grocer announced that Harriet’s call was through... ‘Hullo!’ she said. 1954 F. P. Keyes Royal Boxi. 14 Won’t you ever learn that when an English operator asks you if you’re ‘through’, she doesn’t mean have you finished, she means have you got vour connection all right? 1977 Rolling Stone 30 June 80/3 birectly getting Honolulu information, I got a number for Wiley Hampson and presently was through to him at his home in Hawaii Kai.

4. Qualifying adjs. and pa. pples.: Through the whole extent, substance, or thickness;

THROUGH-

12

throughout; hence, entirely, completely, thoroughly, t a. Standing before a pple. or adj.; = THOROUGH adv. 4. Obs. Formerly often hyphened to the following word; cf. comft. i. 01240 [see THOROUGH B. II. 4). ri440 Anc. Cookery in Househ. Ord. (1790) 459 When thai byn thurgh hot, take horn up with a skymmour. 1472 in Swayne Sarum Churchw. Acc. (1896) 2. j playne Chalice with his patent both through gilte. 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. Ixxx. 651 The grapes be through ripe in September. 1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. 31 To haue him stand in the raine till he was through wet. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 32 In wintir quhen thay ar throuch fatt. 1631 Heywood 2nd Pt. Maid of West ni. i. Through satiate with the pleasures of this night. 1639 Fuller Holy War ill. xxvi. (1647) 156 Once throughhot long in cooling. 1665 Manley Grotius’ Low C. Warres 762 Materials being now through dry by the heat of the weather. [1692-1853: see thorough B. II. 4.] 1901 Hayden Round Our Vill. 154 (E.D.D.) Come in, you must be through wet. THROUGH-in

b. Now regularly after the adj. or pple., and only in reference to physical condition, as wet through (see also wet). a 1766 Mrs. F. Sheridan Sidney Bidulph IV. 53 He had been wet quite through. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 165 Thy.. trunk is nearly rotten through, c 1825 Houlston Juv. Tracts, Forethought 3 It is of no use to put up your umbrella when you are wet through. 1892 G. Hake Mem. 80 Years Ixiii. 259 The natives get hot-through in the.. spring and summer months. Mod. This is a cold room; I am chilled through. It is barely warmed through. 5. through and through: a. With repeated or

complete penetration; through the whole thickness or substance; completely from beginning to end; right through, entirely through. 1470-85 [see THOROUGH B. II. 5]. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. ii 2 You’ld be so leane, that blasts of lanuary Would blow you through and through. C1643 Ld. Herbert Autobiog. (1824) 19 The English shot her [the Spanish ship] through and through so often that she run herself aground. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4521/2 Having our Ship’s Sides in a great many places shot through and through. 1894 Sir J. Astley Fifty Yrs. Life I. 166 We were all wet through and through.

b. In all points or respects; wholly, entirely, out and out.

thoroughly,

CI410 Chron. Eng. (Ritson) 554 An holi wommon thourh ant thourh. 1531 in Hall Chron., Hen. VIII (1548) 197 We .. searched and examined through and through.. bothe the bookes of holy scripture, and also the moste approued interpreters of the same. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. ii. yii. 59, I will through and through Cleanse the foule bodie of th’ infected world. 1746 Francis tr. Hor., Sat. i. ix. 134 One who knew My sweet Companion through and through. 1888 Rhys Hibbert Lect. 458 The Thorsteinn story.. not corresponding through and through to any of the Celtic ones. 1^4 Roosevelt in Forum (N.Y.) July 557 They must act as Americans, through and through, in spirit and hope and purpose. c. through-andrthrough sawing, sawn =

plain sawing vbl. sb., plain-sawn ppl. adj. s.v. PLAIN and adv. C. c. Also through-andthrough method. 1966 [see plain-sawn ppl. adj. s.v. plain a.' and adv. C. c]. 1963 Gloss. Terms Timber (B.S.I.) 14 Through-and-through sawing, a method of converting.. logs by parallel cuts in the general direction of the grain. Z979 A. B. Emary Woodworking i. 9 Most of the timber at a merchant’s will be from logs cut by the through and through method.

6. After an auxiliary vb., with ellipsis of go, get, pass, etc., in lit. or fig. senses (see above); thus functioning as a verb in the infinitive. (See also THROUGH V. 2.) 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. Ixiii, Bot, hert! quhere as the body may noght throu, Folow thy hevin! C1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. X. (Fox & Wolf) xiii. This will not throw, but greit coist and expence. 1573,1670 [see thorough B. II. 6]. 1644 Nye Gunnery (1670) 20 If you cannot sift it through the sieve, beat that again into powder which will not through. 1906 Marj. Bowen Viper of Milan xxi. We must pass, we must through this moment.

through,

obs. form of throw, trough.

through-, in combination. (See thorough-.) 1. a. Combinations of through prep, or adv. with verbs (pples., vbl. sbs.), or adjs. Chiefly Obs. In OE. through qualifying a verb stood before it regularly in the infinitive and participles, and usually in the finite vb. in subordinate clauses. In such cases there was a tendency for it to be written in comb., as in mod. German durchgehen, durchgehend, durchwachsen. In some words this tendency became stronger in ME., and the combined form was used also in the finite verb. For these see the Main words below. The following illustrate the process, without any attempt to be exhaustive: t through-’carve (-kerf) v., trans. to cut

through; hence through-carved ppl. a., see quot.; t through-'cast v. [cast v. 57], trans. to plaster throughout; through-com'posed pa. pple. and ppl. a. = durch-komponiert a.; t through-‘cut v., trans. to cut through, perforate by cutting; f through-'drive u., trans. to drive a nail or spike through, to transfix; t through-'ficche (thurghe-fyche) v. [ficche t).], trans. to pierce through, transfix; t'through-,formed ppl. a., thoroughly formed, full-grown; f through-'galledpa. pple. [gall u.' 5], thoroughly harassed or disabled; f through-

handling,

management of details; carrying through; transaction; f through-lanced pa. pple., pierced as with a lance, transfixed; t through-look v., trans. to look through, examine thoroughly; f through-nailed pa. pple., transfixed with nails; t through-nim v., trans. to ‘run through’, transfix; fig. to penetrate; t through-pierce (thorough-pierce) v., trans. to pierce through, transfix; hence through^, thorough-piercing ppl. adj.; fthrough-ride (thorough-ride) v., (a) trans. to ride through, make a raid through (cf. ride v. 2); (b) intr. to penetrate through (cf. ride v. 9); t through-rive V. {pa. t. purh-raf) [rive ti.], trans. to rive or tear through; t through-run (thurh-'sern) v., trans. to overrun; f through-shed (purysched) v. (L. perfundere), trans. to suffuse; f through-'shoot {pa. t. purh-, poryschote) v., trans. to shoot through, pierce through; t through-shove v. {pa. pple. purgh-shove), trans. to thrust through, transfix; f through-'swim v., trans. to swim through; f through-'thrilled pa. pple., pierced through; fig. thrilled through; f through'waxen pa. pple. [waxen, pa. pple. of wax u.], grown over; f through-'won v. [OE. purhwunian: see won u.], intr. to abide, continue, or remain through; t through-'wound V., trans. to wound through or deeply. See also THROUGH-BEARING, THROUGH-GO, etc. b. with adjectives: f through-old a, extremely old; antiquated; f'fhrough-wet a., wetted or wet through, saturated with moisture. CI330 Arth. & Merl. (Kolbing) 8141 Stel & yren his ax ’purchcarf Wher purch mani starf. 1875 Parker Gloss. Archit., Through Carved-work,. .in which the spaces between the ornamental parts are pierced entirely through. 1611 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 112 ’TTie whole passage to be 'throughecast with lime and haire. 1884 F. Niecks Cone. Diet. Mus. Terms 122 A durch-componiertes Lied, ‘a *thro«gh-composed song’, is a song of which each verse has a setting of its own. 1947 A. Einstein Music in Romantic Era x. 117 In this prologue there is no longer any spoken dialogue; the scene is ‘through-composed’. 1962 Listener 11 Jan. 105/2 The opera opens with a Prologue of the spirits.. which is the only ‘through-composed’ portion. 1981 Times Lit. Suppl. 20 Feb. 203/2 The first ‘Razumovsky’ [Quartet].. abandoned the normal firstmovement repeat, had the rarity of a through-composed scherzo (without trio or ‘da capo’), and only repeated the exposition of the finale. CI330 Arth. & Merl. 9286 Ich of hem on [o]per hitt, Oper heued ofsmot or bodi ‘purch kitt. 1594 Plat jewe//-Ao. iii. 34 How to graue any.. deuise vpon an egge shel, & how to through-cut the same, a 1023 WuLFSTAN Horn. iii. (Napier) 22 Him segSer ‘purhdraf mid isenum nieslum je fet je handa. 01225 t,eg. Kath. 1204 Jrurhdriuen upon pe rode. Ibid. 1943, & let purhdriuen.. t>e ^aken & te felien Mid irnene gadien. c 1340 Hampole Prose Tr. 2 It has ’thurghefyehede my herte. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. Apol. 542 Who are so •through-formed Christians as cordially to believe all the Essential Parts of our Religion. 1594 Kyd Cornelia v. 308 Scipio that saw his ships •through-galled. And by the foe fulfild with fire and blood. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia (ibzz) 177 (Skimming any thing that came before him) [He] was disciplined to leaue the •through-handling of all to his gentle wife. 1594 Spenser Amorettiivii, Seeing my hart •through-launced every where With thousand arrowes, which your eies have shot, c 1200 Ormin Ded. 68, & te bitieche icc off piss boc, ..All to purrhsekenn illc an ferrs, & to •purrhlokenn offte. 144.6 Lydg. Two Nightingale P. ii. 240 •Thurgh-nayled weren his holy handis rweyne. ri205 Lay. 1471 i Catiger per com & mid his spere hine •purh-nom. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 249 Into wepinge Sche fell, as sche that was thurgh nome With love. 1639 Fuller Holy War II. xliv. (1647) 103 Then must he be a •through-old man. Ibid. v. xxix. 281 What credit there is to be given to that through-old if not doting prophecie. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 7936, St wip gode hert & main fin ]>ai •purchperced po Sarrazin. 1413 Pttgr. Sowle (Caxton) I. xiv. (1859) ii Crete drede and heuynesse had thorughpercyd my herte. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. i. 38 Her tender hart was rent in twaine. Or thrild with point of thorough-piercing paine. 1609 Heywood Brit. Troy xiv. XXV, Quite through-piercst the Greeke dropt down a corse. ri205 Lay. 18082 He. .smat hine i pere side JrRt hRt spere •purh-rade [1:1275 porh-rod]. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 14516 J>at alle landes he wolde porow ryde.. Cristen men to struye & quelle, c 1400 Destr. Troy 5008 Thy .. Rewme purgh Riden, robbed pi goodis. c 1205 Lay. 23943 [He] smat i pere breoste pat pat spere •purh raf [c 1275 porh rof]. Ibid. 12129 pat lond heo •purh arnden & her3eden. Ibid. 16657 lond heo gunne purh-aemen & pa tunes fur-bemen. 1382 Wyclif Esther xv. 8 She forsothe •thuryshed [Vulg. perfusa] the chere with rose colour. 971 Blickl. Horn. 109 bonne he his byrnsweord setyhp & pas world ealle purhslyhp, & pa lichoman •purh sceoteS. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 4373 per schaftes porgh schoten body & schelde. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 7959 J>er was mani wombe •purchschoue & mani heued cleued aboue. (-1420 26 Pol. Poems xvii. 189 His herte was wip a spere purgh-shoue. 1615 Chapman Odyss. vii. 384, I yet •through-swomme the waues, that your shore binds, a 1631 Donne Progr. Soule xxvii, "The net through-swome, she kept the liquid Path. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iii. i. Vocation 375 With our Swords and Lances.. •Throughthrilled (Villains) this shall be your last. 1608 Ibid. iv. iv. Decay 322 My heart’s through-thrilled with your miseries. ri205 Lay. 18338 Wes pe munt •purh-wexen [f 1275 porhwoxe] Mid ane wude feiren. 1583 T. Watson Centurie of Loue xci. Then, hang your •throughwett garmentes on the wall, riooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxiv. 13 Witodlice sepe •purhwunaC 08 ende, se byp hal. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 227 bs6a hire time com hi acennede and purh-wunede meden. c 1205 Lay. 1384 An lond he ferde sechinde per he mihte purh-

THROUGH-BAND wunian Mid his wnfolke. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 662 \>e wi5 godd hehfeder, & wi6 t>en hali gast, Jjurhwunest in alre worlde world. rigooORMiN 17443 )’» neddress.. Jjejj tacnenn alle sinness, JjRtt stingenn Sc ‘jJurrh-wundenn all halt bodi3, & tatt sawle.

2. Combinations with sbs: (some could equally well be placed s.v. through a.) 'through-,arch Archil, (also attrib.), see quot.; 'through-hall Assoc. Football, etc., a forward pass which goes through the other team’s defensive formation; 'through-,blow, a blowing or current of air passing through; 'through-,bolt (thorough-bolt), a bolt passing through the objects fastened by it, and secured at each end; t'through-,cold, a penetrating or deep-seated cold or chill; through deck, a flight deck which runs the full length of a ship; 'through-deck 'cruiser, a type of lightly-armed aircraft-carrier (see quots.); 'through-draught: see thoroughdraught s.v. THOROUGH- 2; 'through-fang [fang sb. 6 a] = through-tang-, f'through-,fast [fast sb.^ i], a fast all through a period, e.g. the fast of Lent; 'through-feed, in centreless grinding, movement of the work-piece right through the space between the two wheels (cf. in-feed); also attrib.-, 'throughflow, the flowing of a fluid, air, etc., through something; also attrib.-, 'through-joint, a joint passing through the thickness of something; 'through-key [key sb.^ 9], a key or pin fitting into a hole which passes right through the parts to be fastened by it; t'through-lock (?): see quot.; through-lounge (stress variable): in a private house, a lounge that extends from the front to the back of the house; 'through-,niortise, a mortise cut right through the timber; 'through-pass = through-ball above; f 'through-,path, a path or way through something; 'through-rod, a rod passing or extending through or from end to end of some structure or piece of mechanism; fthroughserewe, f -spavin, f -splint, names of diseases of the leg of the horse; see quots. and serewe, SPAVIN, splint; also cf. thorough-pin; 'through-tang, a method of hafting knives, forks, etc. by inserting the tang in a hole drilled right through the handle and riveting it at the end; 'through-valley (see quot. 1972); 'through-work, work extending through the thickness, or occupying the whole breadth of, some structure. See also through-stone*. urh ut l>ere broste. ^1305 St. Lucy 151 in E.E.P. (1862) 105 heo [St. Lucy] was l?urfout pe t>rote ismyte pe bet heo spac jmou3. 13.. Cursor M. 1036 (Cott.) J>is Bummes four.. Thoru out all o|7er contres rinnes. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 4558 As li3tliche as hit had ibeo wax, ran pe strok hanne of ys ax Chayne & tre J?or30Ute. C1400 Maundev, (1839) v. 41 The Ryuere of Euphrate ran horgh out the cytee. C1420 Anturs of Arth. 315 (Thornton MS.) Me buse wende one my waye, thorowte this wode. C1470 Henry Wallace 11. 56 Throuch oute the thikest of the pres he 3eid. 1513 Douglas Mneis vi. i. 121 The cald dreid.. Thirland throwout hard banis. C1614 Mure Dido & JEneas i. 153 Throughout the streets her hurling chariots roll. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. iv. 35 [He] gaue vs two broad sides.., shooting.. our ships through, and through out.

2. a. Through the whole of (a space, region, etc.); in or to every part of; everywhere in. (Cf. THROUGH prep. 3.) i throughout all thing (quot. c 1380), in all points: = through all thing (through prep. 3 c). c 1205 Lay. 29537 J>a iwende seint Austin vor8.. J>urh ut Englelond. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 8589 J?oru out al ^at lond it [the wind] dude sorwe inou. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 4359 Thurgh-out pe world, ferre and nere. C1380 iSir Ferumb. 1500 Wei y-armed J>orw-out al pyr\g euerechone J>ey ware. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles ii. 5 So ryff as pty ronne 30ure rewme J>oru-oute. c 1440 R. Gloucester's Chron. 6901 (MS. 8) Throute al pe londe sone J>ys word drou. 1558 Warde tr. Alexis' Seer. (1568) 40b, That great and vehement plague in the yere 1348 which crepte thorowe oute all the worlde. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. ii. (1882) 2i In euery parish through-out the Realme. 1599 Chapman Hum. Dayes Myrth Plays 1873 1. 51 Yet hath the morning sprinckled throwt the clowdes, But halfe her tincture. 1674 Brevint Saul at Endor 247 Thro-out all the Catholic Countries. 1783 Hailes Antiq. Chr. Ch. ii. 31 The Jews throughout the empire. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xviii. 213 Throughout the length and breadth of the country. 1922 Proc. IRE X. 260 During the past winter an amateur spark station located at Cleveland, Ohio.. was received nightly at Yonkers, New York.. with sufficient intensity to enable the signals to be read thruout the room. b. Through or during the whole of (a period of

time or course of action); from beginning to end of. (Cf. THROUGH prep. 4, 5.) CX540 Pilgr. T. 195 in Thynne's Animadv. (1875) App. i. 82 And so thorow-out the hole story. 1591 Shaks. i lien. VI, i. i. 42 Ne’re throughout the yeere to Church thou go’st. 1641 Milton Church Govt. 1. i, There is not that thing in the world of more.. urgent importance throughout the whole life of man, than is discipline, a 1672 Wood Life 3 May an. 1661 (O.H.S.) I. 393 A. W...was present throut all the transactions. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 78 If 8 Hippocrates, who visited me throughout my whole Illness. 1799 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1845) HI. 307 Throughout my command in the Levant seas. 1W8 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. vii. 78 Harold and Swegen... by their invasion of Denmark, gave him full occupation throughout the year.

THROUGH-SHINE

14 13. By means of, by the action of, by, from: = THROUGH prep. 7-8. Obs. rare. urh-hut mine sunnes. 13., Cursor M. 16317 (Cott.) Sai me nu qui I>ou ert als prisun tan, Thoruut (^is biscop and his men? c 1400 Rom. Rose 3489 Thurghout my deming outerly, Than had he knowlege certeinly, That Love me ladde in sich a wyse.

B. adv. 11. a. Right through, quite through, so as to penetrate completely. Obs. c 1000 4^lfric Saints' Lives xii. 55 Swa peeX paet spere him code l>urh ut. ro3 ute cleue. a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 3115 Fele men lyeth..With bryght brondys throwowte borne. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xix. vi. 781 One of the barres of yron kytte the braune of his handes thurgh out to the bone, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon Iv. 186 The shelde was perced through out.

fb. Right through from beginning to end (of a time, an action, a book, etc.); to the end of a journey without stopping. Obs. urut to cole. C1290 St. Brendan 476 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 232 J>oru-out swart and brenninde. CX450 Mirour Saluacioun 1261 This virgine fulle of splendour and thorgh out lumynouse. 1544 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 210 A furde gowne lyned with foxe thorow-oute. 1607 Shaks. Timon v. i. 212 Tell Athens, in the sequence of degree, From high to low throughout, that [etc.]. 1611 John xix. 23 The coat was without seame, wouen from the top thorowout. a 1700 Dryden Epit. on Sir P. Fairborne 15 His youth and age.. All of a piece through-out, and all divine. x8^ Geikie Phys. Geo^. v. xxxi. 562 The plains of Central Europe.. are clothed with a vegetation which has one common character throughout. X9^ Globe fe? Mail (Toronto) 17 Feb. 46/6 (Advt.), 6 room brick bungalow with 3 finished rooms in basement, new broadloom thruout. X976-7 Sea Spray (N.Z.) Dec./Jan. 119/1 (Advt.), All kauri ply and timber used exclusively thru-out.

b. Through the whole of a time or course of action; at every moment or point; all through. X766 Fordyce Serm. Yng. Worn. (1767) II. ix. 56 Act on these Principles throughout. X833 Ht. Martineau Berkeley the Banker i. ix. Do not treat me as if I had not been your friend and adviser throughout. 1866 J. Martineau Ess. I. 206 Mr. Spencer treats the two cases as parallel through¬ out. X885 Manch. Exam. 22 Sept. 5/6 To-day has been beautifully fine throughout.

13. Completely, entirely, thoroughly. Obs. CJ200 Vices & Virt. 73 3if Su wilt..bien Curhut god mann. a 1250 Owl Sf Night. 877 J>eyh summe men beon )>urhut gode & J>urhut dene on heore mode. CX300 Beket 262 If he hadde of his owe flesch thurfout seignurye. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. xxiii. 250 Ther was no man.. sholde hele hym thorou oute of his wound.

fC. adj. Obs. 1. Thorough, out-and-out. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love ii. v. (Skeat) 1. 105 Often, when there is a throw out shrewe, he coineth al the gold,.. to haue in his bandon. Ibid. vi. 1. 69 All the bodily goods.. comen oft to throw out shrewes. X670 Brooks W^. (1867) VI. 115, I cannot charge such throughout saints.. with that horrid profanation of the Sabbath.

2. That is so throughout; permanent, rare. 170X Beverley Glory of Grace 4 The uninterrupted, and throughout Efficiency of grace.

t through'outly, adv. Obs. Forms: see prec.; also 5 throughtly. [f. prec. + -ly*,] a. Completely, thoroughly: = prec. B. 3. b. In every part, all over: = prec. B. 2. c X200 Ormin 5246 All Drihhtiness bodeword.. Iss filledd )>urrhutlike wel, 3iff putt sol> lufe iss filledd. X3.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 858 We )7ur3-outly hauen cnawyng. urhsecende. c laoo Ormin 242 Her endenn twa Goddspelless puss, & uss birrp hemm purrhsekenn. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 520 pa he hefde al pet lond ouergan & purhsoht. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2440 When alle pi life sal be thurgh soght. 1489 Skelton Dethe

through-paced: see thorough-paced.

Erie Northumbld. 179 Whose pere is hard to fynd, Algife Englond and Fraunce were thorow saught.

'through-,passage. Also 6 thorow-. A passage through; a thoroughfare.

2. To penetrate; to imbue or saturate thoroughly; in quot. 01450, to pierce, run through with a weapon.

CX566 [see thorough hors fete pm riden hem on & >)urch stongen mani on.

through-stitch:

see thorough-stitch.

through-stone^ ('BrAxstaun, '0rAf-). Now only Sc. and north, dial. [f. through sb.^ (q.v. for Forms) + stone sb.] A horizontal grave-stone or slab over a tomb: = through sb.^ 3. 13.. Cursor M. 16762 + 94 (Cott.) Throgh stones in sunder brast. And ded bodyes gon rise, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 493/2 Thurwhe stone, of a grave [v.rr. thwrwe ston, throwe or thorw ston, throwe or throwstone], sarcofagus. 1509 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 5, I will have a thorgh ston of marbill to be laid uppon my grave. 1540 N.C. Wills (Surtees 1908) 167 Y* myne execoutoures shall bye a threwgh stone and laye upon my mother in Seynt Andrewes Church. 1593 Rites of Durham (Surtees 1903) 60 An other gentleman.. was buryed in the said Garth,. with a faire throwgh stone aboue hym. 1703 Bp. W. Nicolson Misc. Acc. (1877) 106 A couple of fair Freestone Monuments or Through-Stones. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xxiv, The muckle through-stane that stands on sax legs yonder. 1825 Brockett N.C. Words, Thruff-stone. 1848 Edinb. Antiq. Mag. Nov. 113 A group of beautiful ‘throoch-stanes’, i.e. the large flat stones on pillars. 1894 Crockett Lilac Sunbonnet 55 [He] set a big thruch stane ower his first wife.

through-stone^ ('0ru:st3on), thorough-stone ('0Ar3st3on).

Building, [f. through prep. + A stone placed so as to extend through the thickness of a wall; a bond-stone.

STONE s6.]

1805 Dickson Pract. Agric. I. 112 Long stones should.. be selected for the purpose of being placed occasionally across the wall, in order to bind it well together. These are termed throughs, or through stones. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 538 In each course of ashlar facing., thorough-stones should occasionally be introduced. 1879 Cassells Techn. Educ. 11. 98 Thorough-stones or bondstones. 1893 c. Hodges in Reliquary Jan. 9 The side walls .. are built of large stones, as wide as the walls are thick, i.e. they are all through stones.

through-swim,

-tang,

-thrilled:

see

THROUGH-.

throught, -ly:

see throughout, -ly.

'through-,toll. Also 7 thorough-. [See toll.] A toll or duty levied on persons, animals, or goods passing through certain places, esp. through a town or territory. Also, a toll which passes one through two or more turnpike gates. 1567-79 Expos. Termes Law s.v. Tolle, Through tolle, is where a Towne prescribes to haue tol for euery beast that goeth through their towne. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 731 Bowes.. where.. the Earles of Richmond had .. a certaine custome called Thorough-toll. 1611 Cotgr., Droict de Chemage, the passage-toll, or through-toll, thats taken at Sens. 1636 Prynne Rem. agst. Shipmoney 8 This Tax.. layes a farre greater charge on the Subject then any new office, Murage, Toll-travers, or thorough-toll. 1892 Daily News 6 Apr. 5/4 The amount received at Newcastle for through toll in one year amounts.. to nearly 7,000/.

through-touch:

see

thorough-touch

s.v.

THOROUGH- 2.

through-wax,

-wort:

see

thoroughwax,

-WORT.

through-waxen to -wound:

see through-.

throughway

(’Brurwei). Also {N. Amer.) thruway, and with hyphen, [f. through- -H way sb.^] 1. N. Amer. An expressway; a large toll road. *934 in Webster. 1946 Sun (Baltimore) 25 Mar. 24/9 The proposal.. for a throughway across a filled-in inner harbor. 1951 Economist 22 Sept. 685/3 Plans for a ‘Thruway’ from New York City.. to Buffalo on Lake Erie, are well advanced. 1969 A. Lurie Real People 42 Down below the rose garden I can hear cars whirring past on the thruway. 1976 T. Heald Let Sleeping Dogs Die ix. 176 The Dog Centre.. was no more than three and a half hours’ fast driving on the thru-way from Kennedy Airport.

2. gen. A way through; a means of passage through or between. *935 C. Day Lewis Time to Dance 22 Speak up, speak up, you skyward man. Speak up and tell us true; To east or west —which is the best, The through-way of the two? 1977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon xii. 233 The cradle jolts and jerks under their combined assault, but remains obstinately blocking the throughway.

throut(e: see

thereout, throughout.

throve, past tense of

thrive v.

t throw, sb.^ Obs. Forms: a. i J^rag, prah, 3 Jyrajhe, 4 thrau(e, 4-5 )?raw(e, 4-6 thraw; 4 trau, trawe, (5 drawe). /3. 3 )>ro3e, 3-5 prowe, 3-6 throwe, 5-6 throw; 5 trowe. y. 5 threwe. [OE. prdh fern, a (point or space of) time, a season. Not found in the cognate langs.; if in OTeut., its form would naturally be *praisd, Goth. *prdiga.'\ 1. The time at which anything happens; an occasion, many a thraw^ many a time, often. Like minute, instant, often used in advb. phrases with preposition omitted, as that, this, any, the same throw. Beowulf 2884 Ferjendra to lyt )7rong ymbe J>eoden fa hyne sio frag becwom. c888 K. ^^lfred Boeth. xxxvii. §i Onwaecnafi sio wode frag faere wrsennesse. 971 Blickl. Horn. 117 Nis fact eower.. f$t je witan fa frage & fa tide, a 1250 Owl ^ Night. 478 Blisse myd heom sume frowe. Ibid. 1455, I singe myd heom one frowe [v.r. fro3e]. 1390 Gower Cow/. III. 36 This riche man the same throwe With soudein deth wasoverthrowe. 14.. Hoccleve Comp/. F/rgm 73 O thynke how many a throwe Thow in myn armes lay. c 1440 Lovelich Merlin 9949 3oure Ryng to taken me jn this threwe, To 30ure cosin le-ownces that j myhte it schewe. C1460 Towneley Myst. xx. 380 Peter, thou shall thryse apon a thraw fforsake me, or the cok craw. 1513 Douglas Mneis X. xiii. 53 The casting dart.. Smate worthy Anthores the ilk thraw.

2. A space of time; a while; in later use always, a brief while, an instant, a moment. are-eftir.

b. To close (a door, etc.) with force. 1741 Richardson Pamela I. xv. 26, I made shift to get into it [the chamber], and threw-to the door, and it locked after me. 1892 Chamb. Jrnl. 23 July 473/1 The slamming of one of the church doors, as if thrown-to by a draught.

47. throw together, a. trans. See simple senses and TOGETHER. 1717 Berkeley toPopeWks. 1871 IV. 82 A wonderful variety of hills, vales, ragged rocks, fruitful plains, and barren mountains, all thrown together in a most romantic confusion. 1878 I. L. Bird Lady's Life Rocky Mountains (1879) iii. 37, I threw a few things together and came here. 1967 E. Short Embroidery fef Fabric Collage i. 18 A bundle of threads or fabrics accidentally thrown together may suggest an exciting scheme.

b. To put together hastily or roughly; to combine or collect without much care or finish. (Said in relation to literary work.) 1711 Addison Sped. No. 105 If 3 On my retiring to my Lodgings, I could not forbear throwing together such Reflections as occurred to me upon that Subject. 1713 Berkeley Guard. No. 88 IP3, I shall throw together some passages relating to this subject. 1748 Anson's Voy. iii. ii. 308,1 shall.. throw together the most interesting particulars .. in relation to.. Tinian.

c. To bring (persons) casually into contact or association. i8i8 Scott Heart Midi. I. viii. 226 The circumstances of their families threw the young people constantly together. 1831 Society I. 207 They were to meet as old friends, when they were next thrown together in London. 1889 Froude Two Chiefs Dunboy xxi. 313 They had been thrown together as children, but had rarely met since.

d. To prepare (a snack, meal, etc.) hastily or in an improvised manner. 1962 ‘E. Ferrars’ Busy Body i. 13 If we haven’t eaten she’ll throw something together. 1980 P. G. Winslow Counsellor Heart iv. 64 She hadn’t been listening much, throwing a quick supper together.

48. throw up. a. trans. See simple senses and UP. ^spec. To throw open (a gate, etc.) {obs.). to threrw up the sponge, to give in, surrender: see sponge 56., and cf. chuck i;.* 2 b. 14.. Sir Beues (M.) 1655 + 20 Anon the gates he gan up throwe. ^1422 Hoccleve fereslaus' Wife 364 Vp he threew an heuy syk. 1675 Brooks Gold. Key W’ks. 1867 V. 511 You may throw up your caps at them, and bid them do their worst. 1780 Coxe Russ. Disc. 253 The chain of islands here laid down may.. be considered as thrown up by some late volcanos. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVI. 492/2 When the cable is finished, to shorten it two fathoms more, which our workmen call throwing the turn well up. 1833 J. Holland Manuf. Metal II. vii. 189 The fresh coals.. will throw up.. a body of thick smoke. 1842yrn/. R. Agric. Soc. III. ii. 171 Land.. thrown up into very narrow ridges. 1850 Ibid. I. iv. 381 Milk.. throws up less cream in glass than in wood. 1861 Temple Bar Mag. 111. 221 She hastily threw up the window. 1893 Argosy Aug. 116 The seaweeds thrown up on his estate.

b. To discharge by vomiting; to vomit. Also intr. (now the usual use). Now chiefly colloq. or slang. Also {slang) to throw up one's accounts^ in same sense (cf. cast v. 83 b). 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet iii. It is easy to judge of the Cause by the Substances which the Patient throws up. 1763 C. Johnston Reverie 1. 135 Before he can be on the guard, hitting him a plump in the bread-basket, that shall make him throw up his accounts. 1793 Morning Chron. 20 Feb. 3/1 In what odd ways we taste misfortune’s cup—While France throws down the gauntlet—Pitt throws up. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) II. 449 Blood from the stomach.. thrown up by vomiting. 1887 V. Martin Let. in M. Collis Somerville & Ross (1968) iii. 44 To show that he was quite unembarrassed he began to play with the favourite pug. Anally dancing it round on its hind legs. It immediately threw up and that I think ends the story. 1895 Herron & Bacon in A. Dundes Mother IF/t (1973) 367/2 He made a tea which acted as an emetic and the patient threw up a variety of reptiles. 1934 T. N. Wilder Heaven's my Destination 6 He thought he was going to throw up. 1956 [see SHOWBUSINESS I b]. 197© G. F. Newman Sir, You Bastardi. 24 What if the scene was a man with the front wheel of a bus on his chest? Wasn’t the calm, inspiring copper entitled to throw up? 1977 New Yorker 19 Sept. 49/3 I’m not sure anyone else even noticed, but it upset me so much I threw up. 1980 A. E. Fisher Midnight Men viW. 102 Ogy got drunk and threw up in the backyard.

c. To raise (the hands, eyes, etc.) quickly or suddenly; spec, in throw up your hands, as a command to surrender; cf. hands up (hand sb. 55)-

throw-

21 1746 Francis tr. Hor., Sat. ii. vii. 54,1 throw my Nose up to a savoury Steam. 1821 Examiner 524/1 Eternally throwing up their eyes to heaven. 1880 [see bail v.* 2]. 1887 I. R. Lady's Ranche Life Montana 37 He was suddenly aware of a horse galloping rapidly up behind him, and heard a shout: ‘Throw up your hands!’ 1890 Fenn Double Knot III. i. 19 The woman threw up her hands and reeled. 1891 Eng. Illustr. Mag. No. 88. 306 Bail up, throw up your hands now, or I’ll shoot every man jack of you.

d. To cast up (a heap or earthwork) with or as with the spade; to erect or construct hastily. 1586 Day Eng. Secretary i. (1625) Aiij, The gardner, who first throweth vp his earth on a rude heape. 1709 Steele Taller No. 6 If 10 The Greeks threw up a great Intrenchment to secure their Navy. 1869 Hughes Alfred the Gt. vi. 71 They..threw up earthworks, and entrenched themselves there. 1880 R. Mackenzie igth Cent. in. ii. 287 Armed crowds began to appear, and barricades were thrown up-

e. To render prominent or distinct; to cause to ‘stand out’; to make noticeable by contrast. 1882 Mrs. Oliphant Lit. Hist. Eng. I. 288 A., back¬ ground to throw up and bring into full relief the figure. 1885 Monkhouse in Mag. Art Sept. 474/2 The dado is darker., and throws up the rest effectively. 1891 G. D. Galton La Fenton vi. The black folds of her dress throwing up.. the marble pallor of her face.

f. Naut. to throw (a ship) up in {into, on) the wind, to turn the vessel into the wind till she points almost directly to windward; also absol. said of the navigator. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Dormer vent devant, to throw a ship up in the wind, or in stays. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xlvii. The Windsor Castle was thrown up on the wind. 1833-P. Simple xvi. We threw up in the wind.

g. To cease definitely to do, use, or practise; to give up participation in, or the exercise or use of; to relinquish, abandon, quit, give up; originally in the phrase to throw up the game or one's cards, i.e. to place one’s cards face upwards on the table on withdrawing from the game. Also absol. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. iii. 543 Bad Games are thrown up too soon. Until th’ are never to be won. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 1225 To throw up his cards, desistere a lusu. 01687 Petty Pol. Arith. i. (1691) 33 To throw up their Husbandry, and make no use of their Lands, but for Grass [etc.]. 1731 Gentl. Mag. I. 539 The Evidence for the King being full and clear, the Defendant’s Council threw up their Briefs. 1874 T. Hardy Madding Crowd xivi, He., threw up his cards and forswore his game for that time and always. 1889 Repentance P. Wentworth II. xii. 261 He decided to throw up his practice at the Bar. 1894 Times (weekly ed.) 19 Jan. 49/1 When he was 20 he threw up his employment. h. to throw it up against, at, to one {low

colloq.): to cast it in one’s teeth, to upbraid one (with obj. cl.). Cf, cast up (cast v. 83 i). Also without it, or with personal object: to hold (someone) up as an example, object of reproach, etc. 18x5 R. Findley Let. 6 Dec. in N. E. EUason Tarheel Talk (1956) 300 Betsey, .throwed up to me that I made a better bed for Sally then her little Betsey. 1870 ‘Mark Twain’ in Galaxy July 139/1 He [rr. Benjamin Franklin] would work all day and then sit up nights .. so that all other boys might have to do that also or else have Benjamin Franklin thrown up to them. i%^Univ.Rev. 15 Oct. 198 The children in the street throws it up against me I ain’t got no father. 1957 R. Lawler Summer of Seventeenth Doll i. i. 22 Every time he’s away and we have a row, Emma throws him up at me like a dirty dish-cloth.

i. intr. Of hounds: To lift the head from the ground, the scent having been lost. 1832 Q. Rev. XLVII. 237 For heaven’s sake, take care of my hounds in case they may throw up in the lane. 1856 ‘Stonehenge* Brit. Rur. Sports 1. vi. v. 128/1 Whenever it happens, and the hounds begin to throw up, and really cannot hunt, it is better to take them away. 1893 Field 4 Feb. 170/2 Hounds suddenly threw up in a most unaccountable manner.

j. intr. Falconry. See quots. (Cf. 28.) 1881 Graphic 5 Nov. 470/3, I [a falcon] stopped my downward course.. spread my wings, and ‘threw up’ towards the upper air. 1900 Michell Art Hawking 128 Instead of throwing up high, as they would if they had missed, they check their flight quickly, and.. descend rapidly on the panting or dazed foe. 1901 Fisher Remin. Falconer 96 No hawk stooping from a very high pitch can readily clutch or grasp her prey. She rushes upwards (i.e. throws up) impelled by her momentum.. turns over, and is on the grouse directly. Ibid. 113.

k. trans. To produce or provide, colloq. 1963 Guardian 23 Sept. 3/5 Their memories of this year’s fortnight may last even longer than anything Uncle Ted can throw up from his family joke repertoire on Christmas Day. 1981 M. Moorcock Byzantium Endures xii. 287 Russia was throwing up better women than men at that time. All the worthwhile men had been killed.

VII. 49. In various proverbial, figurative, idiomatic, or colloquial phrases (beside those mentioned under the senses to which they belong), as throw off one's balance, over the bar, the BOOK at, cold water on, a damp on, dirt, the GAUNTLET, off one's guard, the helve after the hatchet (so the handle after the head, the rope after the bucket), the house out at {of) the windows, a m.otskey-wrench into the machinery, OVERBOARD, off the SCENT, into the shade, a SPANNER in the works, the stocking (at a wedding), down the stream, in one's teeth, one's

weight about, to the winds, etc.; as to which see

the sbs. For the verb-stem in combination: see throw- in Comb.

t throw (0r3o), u.* Obs. Forms; i-2 prbwian, (2 I>rouwian), 3 prowwenn {Orm.), prowin, pruwen, 8hrow. Pa. t. 1-3 prowode, -ede, -ude. [OE. prowian — OHG. druoen (Tatian pruoen), droen, troen, truen:—OTeut. *prdwjan, f. *pr6w-, ablaut-grade of *praw- in OE. prawu painful pressure; see threa t>.] 1. trans. To suffer, bear, endure. Beowulf 2606 seseah his mondryhten under here-griman hat prowian. c888 K. .Alfred Boeth. xxxi. §i Swa swa bearneacen wif acenS beam & SrowaS micel earfoSu. 971 Blickl. Horn. 93 Feallap ofor us.., pact we ne purfon pysne eje leng prowian. ciooo/Elfric Gram. xix. (Z.) 119 Verbum ys word.. jetacniende o66e sum Sing to donne oSSe sum Sing to prowijenne. a H75 Cott. Horn. 229 He wolde for bus deaS prowian.

2. intr. (or absol.). To suffer, undergo suffering or pain. Beowulf 2595 Nearo Srowode fyre befongen seSe aer folce weold. 971 Blickl. Horn. 65 He wolde prowian for ealra manna haele. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 121 His ahyenes ponkes he prowede for us and binom ure sunnan. CI200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 101 Ure helende prowede on pe holi rode, a 1225 Leg. Kath. 1140 Hwi walde he prowin as he dude, & polien deS on rode? Hence f'throwing vbl. sb.^ [OE. prowung),

suffering; passion; esp. the Passion of Christ. C897 K. /Elfred Gregory's Past. C. xviii. 136 Ic com cower efnCeowa & Cristes Srowunge sewiota. c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. II. 506 On hwacs timan he Srowunge under-hnije. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 87 Nu is his ]7rowunge and his ariste ure ester tid. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 81 His holie Jjrowejunge J>e he wolde l>olien. c 1200 Ormin 15205 Inntill |?rowwinnge & pine, a 1225 Ancr. R. 372 J?uruh to stronge uondunges, soule ^rowunge. 1:1250 Gen. & Ex. 1317 Wi6-uten long throwing and fijt. £“1275 Passion 4 in O.E. Misc. 37 Cristes l>ruwinge J>et he Jjolede her.

Here, apparently, belongs t'throwand, pr. pple. and ppl. a. Sc. Obs., suffering the throes of death, struggling in death-agony. *375 Barbour Bruce xv. 230 About him slayne lay his menje.. And he, redy to dey, throwand. 1513 Douglas Mneis IV. xii. 60 Hir sistir An.. Fast ruschis throw., the rout. And on the throwand {morientem^.. Callis by name. Ibid. 102 Almychty luno.. Hir maid Iris from the hevin hes send The throwand saull [luctantem animam] to lous. [Cf. ’ onto a target. 1982 H. Kissinger Years oj Upheotal vii. 264 The Soviets were ahead in numbers of land-based missiles and throw-weight. 18^ F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. (1886) 304 Throu', a clockmakers’ ‘dead centre’ lathe... A gut connects the large •throw wheel with a small pulley rotating freely on the lathe centre.

2. In comb, with adverbs, forming sbs. expressing the action of the corresponding verbal phrases (see throw t'.* VI.); as throw-in, -up (an act of throwing in or up); throw-down, (a) a fall, as in wrestling; a come-down; a defeat (slang); (b) Austral, and N.Z., a type of small firework, a squib; throw-in, (a) in Football, an act of throwing the ball into play again after it has crossed one of the touch-lines; (b) in Cricket, an act of throwing in the ball from the field to the wicket-keeper or bowler; (c) in Bridge, an end play in which the declarer throws the lead to an opponent who has to play into a tenace combination; (d) in Polo, the act of throwing the ball (by the umpire) between opposing ranks of players, each team being on its own side of the line of the throw, in order to (re)start the game; (e) in Baseball, a throw made by an outfielder to an infielder; throw-on, an act of throwing onwards or forwards; spec, in Rugby football: see quot.; throw-out, (a) an act of throwing out, or a thing thrown out; anything discarded or rejected; also attrib.; (b) in Cricket, the act of throwing out a batsman (see throw d.* 44 n); (c) Bookbinding (see quot. 1976); (d) the mechanism by which the driven and driving plates of a clutch in a motor vehicle are separated; usu. attrib. See also throw-back, -OFF, -Ot'ER. 1896 E. Turner Little Larrikin xxvi. 321 Lol was., rejecting jumping Jacks and ‘throwdowns on the floor, and eeping the cook.. on the table. 1903 Architect 24 Apr. Suppl. 27'i Any delay on the work is ‘a throw-down for the boss'. 1948 D. W. Ballantyne Cunninghams xiv. 75 Kids were exploding throw-downs on the footpaths. 1864 Baity's Mag. July 173 What a recreation!—wherein.. the hands, dropping for a while the pen .., can .. deliver a '•throw-in' decisive of all argument. 1891 [&te goat-kick s.v. GOAL sb. 6]. 1898 J. Good.all Assoc. Football 61 The object of the .Association was to make the throw-in from touch a superfleial benefit. 1898 T. B. Drybrough Polo xi. 245 Players should leave room for the ball to pass between them. In case of overlapping, the umpire may delay throwing-in or recall the throw, and he may recall a faulty throw-in. 1909 U'estm. Gaz. 8 Feb. 12/2 This umpire seems.. somewhat ignorant of the throw-in rule. 1935 [see EXIT sb. 2 b]. 1937 Times 12 July 5/2 Captain Robinson got away from the throw-in but broke his stick. 1940 Sun (Baltimore) 13 May 13 {caption) Dolph Camilli.. slides safely into third.. after a throw-in from outfielder Chuck Klein. 1952 Ibid. 2 Oct. 20; I The Yankees might have had a big inning on the way since Martin had taken second on the throw-in. 1959 M. Gilbert Blood & Judgement x. 108 He settled down with Reese on Play, to study the tactics of the Throw-in. 1964 Official Encycl. Bridge 6ig(i In a throw-in play, an opponent gains the lead, but it costs him a trick (or more) to do so. 1977 \aty Neu'S Sept. 38/4 (caption) All eyes on the ball at a throw-in during the Bundle Cup polo match between the Navy and Army at Tidworth. 1^5 Rules Footb. Rugby School §4 A Knock on, as distinguished from a *throw on, consists in striking the ball on with the arm or hand. 1894 Blacktc. Mag. Sept. 426/2 Catching these little fish by means of what are known locally as ‘‘throw out’ lines. 1901 Law Rep. 2 K.B. Dif. 698 Small lots of timber called in the trade 'throw-outs*. 1907 Daily Chron. 9 Apr. 8/4 A patch of narcissus which nobody takes the trouble to gather. They are the ‘throw-outs’ from the fields. 1911 Daily Graphic 16 Jan. 2o'3 ‘Witney Blanket Rugs’: Manufacturers’ Throw Outs. 1928 Weekly Dispatch 24 June 20,5 That ‘throw-out’ which has to be executed so quickly at cover-point. 1953 Vocab. Bibliothec. (Unesco) 1901 Throw out (for maps, illus., etc.). 1966 -Vetc Statesman 18 Mar. 393,'! (Ad\'t.), Illustrated and with 4 coloured throwout maps. 1969 Catal. Austral., S.Z., & Pacific (O.U.P., Melbourne) 16, 20 half¬ tone plates, 2 maps, end-paper map. i coloured throw out. 1970 K. Ball Fiat 600, 600D Autobook v. 46/2 (caption) Diagrammatic view of clutch throwout mechanism. 1976 Gloss. Documentation Terms (B.S.I.) 68 Throw-out, a leaf, usually bearing illustrative material, bound in at one edge and designed to fit the book when folded. 1979 P. Wallace Restoration of Post-War Cars 6 Clutch release bearing, throwout bearing. 1832 Examiner 508/1 He answered with a bold front and an important •throw up of his head.

throwable (’Grouabfs)!), a. [f. throw i’.* -ABLE.] Capable of being thrown.

THROWER

22

-t-

1888 Lees & Clltterbl ck Ramble in Brit. Columbia xxiii. 264 We had thrown ever>- throwable article at him. 19^ J. Derrick Teaching English to Immigrants iv. 172 If it is difficult to find throwable objects, balls can be used instead .. to represent them. 1977 G. V*. Higgins Dreamland iii. 27, I reached for a throwable life preserver cushion.

throwand: see after throw t .* throw-away. [f. vbl. phr. to throw away: see THROW 37.] A. sb. 1. a. A printed sheet or work not intended for preservation after it has been read; also attrib. Now usu. with reference to ephemeral material distributed free of charge.

certain

earlier period. Also applied to a person using such techniques.

1903 Westm. Gaz. 7 Oct. 12,^2 Ever>' now and then a little blue square of printed paper fluttered in the breeze. No one seemed to connect these little ‘throw-aways* with the venerable figure on the front seat. 1905 Daily Chron. 20 Feb. 4/6 This present rag of a throwaway that you can get for a halfpenny. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 31 July 10/2 Lord Alverstone .. vigorously denounced the ‘sixpenny throw-away rubbish’. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 149 A sombre Y.M.C.A. young man.. placed a throwaway in a hand of Mr Bloom. 1944 Sun (Baltimore) i June 16-0/3 The small throw-aways contain the latest authentic reports of the progress of the war. 1954 [see Junife mail s.v. junk sb.* 5]. 1905 Newsweek 21 June 70/2 The advertisements in the two editions of the weekly shopper’s throwaway. 1973 D. Ramsay Deadly Discretion 102 Here’s our throwaway. It’s also the ad we run in the papers.

1888 Kipling Plain Tales from Hills 209 The queer, savage feeling.. must be a ‘throw back’ to times when men and women were rather worse than thev are now. 1889 Athen^m 14 Sept. 351/3 By a not unusual freak of heredity she is personally a ‘throw-back’ to an angel. 1894 Temple Bar Mag. Mar. 454 Our feeble throw-back to savagery. 1904 W. H. Pollock Anim. that have Owned us vii. 98 He must have been a freak or a ‘throw back*. 1930 E. Blunden in Nation Athenaeum 6 Dec. 327/1 The Canterbury Poets were a throw-back to Cooke’s little volumes. 1938 Sun (Baltimore) 19 July 8/3 His flight was harebrained and foolhardy... It was an unnecessary throwback to the romantic era of long-distance aviation. 1949 Ibid. 14 July 23/1 On the whole it was wartime baseball, a throwback to the hilarious 1945 World Series between the Tigers and the Cubs. 1976 UCi Stud, in Eng. (Univ. of Cape Town) Oct. 13 If. .modem literature is distinctive in its claim on our moral attention, Stevens is distinctly un-modem, a transcendental throwback.

as pamphlets, advertising newspapers, etc.

leaflets,

b. More generally, anything designed to be thrown away after use; spec, a disposable container. Cf. sense 2 a of the adj. below, colloq. 1953 Sun (Baltimore) 17 Feb. (B ed.) 30/7 The group of county delegates submitted a bill.. which would ban the dispensing of alcoholic beverages in throw-aways. 1976 Monitor (McAllen, Texas) 29 Oct. 3A/3 Consumers could save millions of dollars a year in lower prices if soft drinks and beer were sold in returnable containers instead of throwaways.

throwch, obs. Sc. f. through sb. and prep.

2. An act of throwing away, or that which is thrown away, in various senses. Also fig.

a 1568 Waiving ofjok & Jynny 68 in Bannatyne Poems 389 Ane thraweruk to tw'yne ane tedder. 1828 J. Struthers Hist. Scot. II. 624 Ropes of hair twined upon the thraw¬ erook. 1829 Brockett N.C. Gloss, (ed. 2), Thrawerook, an instrument acting on a swivel for twisting ropes. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm III. 1092 The simplest instrument is the old-fashioned throw-crook.

igji G. B. Shaw Lett, to Granville Barker (1956) 178 If the attempt proves a throw* away, it is only a throw-away of the chance I promised him, not of the play. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 223 A skiff, a crumpled throwaway.. rode lightly down the Liffey. 1955 N.Y. Times 29 May vi. 15/1 Generally, the program opens with a line of girls in two or three minutes of fast-stepping, high-kicking precision dancing. This is a throwaway, designed to get late-comers settled into their seats before the real show starts, i960 Twentieth Cent. Aug. 137 Each is a finely polished stylist: let no one be deceived by the easy, laconic throw-away of Ada Leverson. 1976 B. Jackson Flameout vi. 115 It was a pity that the best question was a throwaway to the other reporters: they didn’t deserve it. 1983 Listener 13 Oct. 21/1 Even in films they hiss ‘What did he say?’ at a throwaway of dialogue, thus ensuring that the next few minutes are lost to all around.

B. as adj. 1. Of prices: so low as to represent virtually no return for the goods sold; ‘give¬ away’. 1924 A. J. Small Frozen Gold xiii. 288 With a modicum of luck they might even be able to record every claim they had pegged—and then get rid of them at throw-away prices. 1967 Spectator 14 July 53/3 At throwaway prices everyone can afford the latest Camp, and there will be something new coming along next month. 1976 [see saturate v. 2d].

2. a. Designating something designed to be thrown away after use; disposable. 1928 Weekly Dispatch 13 May 17 You can..clean your face at intervals with those throwaway hankies you buy from any chemist. 1^5 Forbes (N.Y.) 15 Oct. i6/i ‘Throw-away’ towels will arrive soon. 1958 Engineering 7 Feb. 192/3 The butane comes from a throwaway cartridge. 1970 Worship Jan. 41 Already one hears of loose-leaf prayer books and throw-away hymn books. 1982 J. Hansen Gravedigger iv. 33 Two plastic-handled throwaway razors.

b. Pertaining to or characterized by the use of disposable goods or those with a short life-span. 1969 New Scientist 25 Sept. 648/1 We will undoubtedly have a formidable litter problem in our ‘throw away’ world .. from.. household equipment with built-in obsolescence. 1977 M. Drabble Ice Age ii. 114 She thanked God that she lived in a consumer throw-away flush-away advertising society. 1980 R. Soc. ArtsNizr. 188/1 At the same time the ‘throw away’ attitude developed in society.

3. Underemphatic or casual in style or technique; understated (usu. for increased effect). Cf. THROW v.* 37 e. 1955 Time 4 Apr. 77/2 It takes a certain nerve for a comedian to try a throwaway line. 1958 M. Dickens Man Overboard vii. 102 He was more cunning than he seemed with that throw-away sixth-form voice. 1961 John o’ London s 25 May 591/4, I remember his beautiful throw¬ away performance in Mr. Deeds goes to Town. 1969 N. Y. Rev. Bks. 30 Jan. 27/1 He will.. carry us with him, a little breathless perhaps, and dizzy wdth his throw-away allusions and polyglot versatility. 1^2 Daily Tel. 29 June 7/7 You can caiT>' your enthusiasm.. into casual slouchy nonchalance, and the outstanding collection of Stephen Adnitt had plenty of this throwaway chic. 19^ Times Lit. Suppl. 11 July 786/3 The style of the narrative is measured but evocative; a little throw-away, a little affected by the insidious influence of Peter Fleming.

'throw-back. [f. phr. to throw back: see throw v.^ 38.] An act of throwing back. 1. A backward movement or direction given. Also attrib. thrcrw-back indicator^ see quot. 1902*. 1901 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 192/1 Rob’s head had a confident jerky throwback, like a gamecock’s. 1902 Daily Chron. 19 Mar. 9/4 The Light Blues’ throw-back of the bodies for the first catch is imposing. 1902 O’Conor Sloane Stand. Electr. Diet., Throw-back Indicator, a drop annunciator, whose shutter or drop is electrically replaced.

2. An arrest or reverse in a course or progress; a check, set-back, relapse. 1856 H. R. Reynolds in Life v. (1898) 123 The little throw-back of my progress.. was not such as to create any uneasiness. 1902 Edin. Rev. Oct. 286 The belief in popular principles held by most Englishmen before the great throw back of the French Revolution.

3. Reversion to an earlier ancestral type or character; an example of this. Chiefly fig. Also, a reversion to the technique or methods of an

'throw-crook. Sc. & n. dial, 'thrawerook. [f. throw t>.* + CROOK sb.] A hooked implement for ‘throwing’ or twisting coarse rope from hay, straw, or hair.

throwe, obs. f. throe, through, throw. throwed (0r3od). obs, or dial. (esp. U.S.) pa. t. and pa. pple. of throw v.^; in quot. 1727-41 as ppl. a. = THROWN. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Silk, Throwed or twisted silks are such, as, besides their spinning and winding, have received their milling or throwing..: properly,.. throwed silks are those wherein the threads are pretty thick throwed, and are twisted several times. 19x4 Sat. Even. Post ^ Oct. 20/3 This should ought to of gave me a record of 16 wins and o defeats because the only games I lost was throwed away behind me. 1930 [see honky-tonk il. 1949 [see grain v.* 8]. 19M E. J. Gaines in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 91 He wiped his mouth and throwed his cup on his bunk.

thrower ('0r3ua(r)). Also 5- Sc. and north, dial. thrawer. [f. throw v.^ + -erL] One who throws, in various senses. I. 1. One who fashions something by a rotary motion, fa. One who fashions wooden objects on a lathe; a turner. Obs. 1483 Cath. Angl. 385/1 A Thrawer, tomator. 1620 Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) 243 P’d to the thrower for the chessotts making. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 269/2 A Turners, or Throwers Tools.

b. One who shapes pottery on a potter’s wheel or throw; a potter. 1604 [see THROW t).* 6 a]. 1744 Indenture J. Wedgwood in Eliza Meteyard Life (1865) I. 222 To Learn his Art Mistery Occupation or Imployment of Thrower and Handleing which he the said Thomas Wedgwood now useth. 1790 in Guide Mus. Pract. Geol. (1859) 98 About 90 painters.. and about 200 throwers, turners, &c., were employed under one roof. 1881 Guide Worcester Parcel. Wks. (1906) 19 The man who works at the potter’s wheel is called the thrower. 1894 Smiles Wedgwood iii. 22 The thrower is the person who sits in his shed, near the potter’s wheel, and forms by hand from the moist clay as it revolves, the crock, the butter pot, the porringer or other such wares. 1903 Daily Rec. & Mail x July 4 Tlie Potter’s Wheel.. is made of ash, and the thrower works upon it now in the same way as did the thrower thousands of years ago in Egypt.

c. One who twists filaments of silk into silk thread; a throwster. 1621 in Strype Stow's Surv. v. xiv. (1754) II. 321/1 To take Hearing and Consideration of the Petition of the Silkthrowers. 1M2 Act Id Chas. II, c. 15 §5 There is a necessity lying upon the Silke tnrowers to deliver to theire Winders or Doublers considerable quantities of silke which being of good value is., many times.. deceitfully and falsly purloined.. to the great damage and sometimes the utter undoing of the Thrower whoe employes the said persons.

12. (In form thrawer.) One who twists, wrests, or perverts; a perverter of the sense. Sc. rare-^. 1563 Davidson Confut. Kennedy in Wodrow Soc. Misc. (1844) 229, I wald we war judgit, quhidder we be thrawers of the Scripturs.

II. 3. a. One who (or that which) casts, hurls, flings, or pitches; see the senses of throw v.^ II-V. 1519 Horman Vulg. 253 b, Come nat vpon that horsebacke: for he is a great throware. 155a Huloet, iiirower of a stone with a hole therin for exercise, discobolus. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 173 Throwers with slings, Archers, and other light armed men. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 10 If it be thrown in an oblique line, it returns not to the thrower but to another place. 1832 P. Egan Bk. Sports 344/1 Mr. K—ngsc—e comes next... An excellent thrower—a hundred yards clear. 1850 ‘Bat’ Cricket. Man. 44 Long Leg must..be occupied bv a good thrower. 1^2 Rider Haggard Nada the Lily 198 It is the bold thrower who oftenest wins. 1911 Times 3 Mar. 8/3 The thrower of the bomb was immediately arrested.

b. With various adverbs: cf. throw

VI.

C1450 tr. De Imitatione ill. lx. 142 She is maistresse of trouI>e.. J>rower doun, dryuer awey of sorowe. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. III. iii. 29 Since Fate.. Hath made thy person for the Thrower-out Of my poore babe. 1719 London & W’lSE Compl. Gard. vi. 19 The Autumn W’inds, those throwers

THROWING

23

down of Fruits. 1773 J. Allen Serm. St. Mary's, Oxford zt We have no Ahaz, no thrower down nor changer of altars. x86o Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. P. III. cxxiv. 78 It may be late, but they have not been the throwers away. 1963 N. Streatfeild Vicarage Family vi. 75 Some of the members of his men’s society .. are coming by train as throwers-out. If there is a rumpus it will be all over almost before it begins.

throwing ('Graoii]), vbl. shf [f. -ing‘.] The action of throw v.^

as prec.

+

1. 1. (In form thrawing.) Twisting, wringing; turning or bending to one side; aiso^g. crossing, thwarting; quarrelling. Sc. a 1585 Montgomerie Flyting 376 They deemde, what death it sould die..‘be throwing [u.r. thrawing] of the throate, Like a tyke ouer a tree’. 1785 Burns Halloween xxiii. It chanc’d the stack.. Was timmer-propt for thrawin’. 1816 Scott Bl. Dwarf viii, Speak him fair, Hobbie; the like o’ him will no bear thrawing. 1897 Daily Rec. ^ Mail 17 Sept. 4 The present unsatisfactory condition of affairs is.. due in great part to personal feeling and ‘thrawing’.

2. a. The turning of objects from wood; the shaping of round pottery on a potter’s wheel. CI440 Promp. Parv. 493/1 Throwynge, or turnynge of vesselle, tornado. 1483 Cath. Angl. 385/1 A Thrawynge, to[r]natura. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVIl. 8ix/i (Stoneware) The mixture.. is beat.. and then is in order for throwing. 1832 G. R. Porter Porcelain & Gl. 45 The operation of throwing consists in shaping such vessels as have a circular form, and is performed upon a machine called a potter’s lathe, a 1882 Sir H. Cole 50 Yrs. Public Wk. (1884) 1. 105 Superintending the throwing, turning, modelling, and moulding of a tea service.

b. The twisting of raw silk into thread, 1621- [see silk-throwing]. 1662 Act 14 Chas. II, c. 15 §9 The said Corporation of Silk throwers shall not.. make any Orders Ordinances or By-Lawes to sett any Rates or Prices whatsoever upon the Throwing of Silk. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. vi. 192 The next process, called throwing, by which the two, three, five or a dozen threads are twisted firmly one round another. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. 288 The twisting or ‘throwing’ process is done by passing the thread of raw silk from an upright bottom through the eye of a craned wire flyer, which rapidly spins with the top of the bobbin revolving above.

II. 3. Projecting, casting, flinging, hurling (lit. or fig.), throruoing at cocks: = cock-throwing. 13.. Cursor M. 22683 (Edin. MS.) be stanis..Wit ^rawing [Cott. thrauing, Fairf. casting, Gott. wid strenth] sal tai samin prist, pat al to pecis sal tai brist. 13.. K. Alis. 1614 With launceynge and with rydyng With throwyng [Bodley MS. praweynge], and with nymyng. 1375 Barbour Bruce xiii. 156 Thar wes.. sic thrawing and sic thristing,.. That it wes hyd-wiss for till her. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 493/1 Throwynge, or castynge, jactura, jactus. 1639 Drumm. of Hawth. Answ. to Objections Wks. (1711)214 By throwing of oat-meal in the people’s eyes. .* 6b. So 'throwsting vbl. sb., silk-throwing; also attrib. throwsHng-tnachine, -mill. 1691 W. Sew'El Dutch Diet. s.v. Reeden, Zy-Reeden, to Throst silk. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 396 A representation of the throwsting-mills. Ibid. 399 The bobbins being thus filled with double or triple threads, are carried back to the throwsting-machine, and are there spun or twisted together. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. vi. 196 The processes of silk-throwing, or ‘throwsting’, may now be said to be finished.

throwster (‘6r3ust3(r)).

Forms: s throwestre, -er, 6 throwstar, (7-8 throster), 7- throwster, [f. THROW r;.* 6 b + -ster.]

1. One who twists silk fibres into raw silk or raw silk into thread, a silk-throwster; originally, a woman who did this, a silk-w'oman (the earliest term). fAlso extended to a worstedspinner (obs.). 1455 Rolls of Parlt. V. 325/1 The Silkewymmen and Throwestres of the Craftes and occupation of Silkewerk. 1530 Palsgr. 281/1 Throwstar, deuideresse de soye. 1620 Middleton & Rowley World Tost at Tennis 95 Job a venerable silk-weaver, Jehu a throwster dwelling i’ the Spitalfields. 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Throster, one that twisteth Silk or Thred. 1716 Lond. Gaz. No. 5401/4 A Worsted-Throwster by Trade. 1734 Swift Compl. Deafness 16 A woman’s clack, if I have skill, Sounds somewhat like a throwster’s mill. 1846 M'^Culloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) I. 713 The throwsters of the metropolis were formed into a fellowship in 1562, but they were not incorporated till 1629. 1880 Charl. M. Mason Forty Shires 95 English throwsters did their work as well as those of Italy. 2. Pottery. — thrower i b: see quot. (? error). 1894 H. Speight Nidderdale 384 note. Throwsters and drysters were potters’ craftsmen; the throwster being the man who works the wheel, and.. forms by the pressure of his hand the ‘lining’ for the dish or cup.

t3. A dice-thrower, a gamester. Obs. rare. 1832 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. in Blacktti. Mag. Sept. 388 certain bold throwster had swept the pool.

'throw-stick,

[f. throw t’.' + stick si.] a. A heavy, usually curved, piece of wood used as a missile; an ancient kind of boomerang, b. A stick with

which

a

spear

or

dart

is

thrown:

=

THROWING-STICK a. 1837 Wilkinson Mann. ^ Cust. Anc. Egypt, viii. HI. 38 The use of the throw-stick was very general. 1857 Egypt, in Time Pharaohs 80 Birds were felled with the throwstick, a weapon of hard wood,.. slightly cur\'ed.. like the boomarang. 1869 Boutell Arms & Arm. vi. (1874) 84 When the dart is discharged, the wummera, or throw-stick, .. remains in the warrior’s hand, c 1875 H. B. Tristram in Queen's Printers' Bible-Aids 57 In i Sam. xxvi. 20 allusion is made to chasing partridges on the hills with throw-sticks.

THROWT

THRUM

24

throwt(e, obs. contr. of throughout.

174 Childish treasures, glass beads, empty scent-bottles still sweet, thrum of coloured silks.

throwther: see through-other.

b. Naut. (/)/., also collect, sing.) Short pieces of coarse woollen or hempen yarn, used for mops, etc.: cf. THRUM v.^ e, and thrummed* c.

thru, thruch, thrucht, thruff, thrugh: see THROUGH, THROUGH prep, and sb.

thrub, obs. var. drub. thrudde, thruUe, obs. ff. third, thrill t;.* tthrum, 56.* Obs. Forms: i )>rymm, 1-2 prym, 3-4 J>nun, 4 |7rom, 4-5 throm, throme, 5 thrumme. [app. OE. prymm a host, a great body of people, a multitude (also strength, might, majesty, glory); cf. OS. thrumme in mid heruthrummeon ‘with hostile power or strength’; cf. OS. thrimman to swell; also Flemish drommen in THRUM t^.'] 1. A company or body of people (or animals); a band, troop, crowd; on o thrum, in a body, in a crowd. Also, a bundle (of arrows, quot. C1450). Also attrib. fprum-ferd (ferd si.' 3). (2800 Cynewulf Christ (Cod. Exon.) 1063 Se engla \>rym. c 1000 ,®LFRic Saints' Lives xxv. 841 Se hundredes ealdor.. com on aerne menjen mid mycclum prymme. CI205 Lay. 1356 l>er heo leof folc funden feower Jirum ferden. C1330 drth. & Merl. 211 Whiles >)Ou were in our prorne. No were we neuer ouercome. 01350 St. Andrew 209 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 6 be folk thrang efter al on a t>rum. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 13236 Thei schal alle dye on a throme. ri430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 2949 A hundred houndes on a throm He saw that were thider com. r 1450 Ball. Death Robin Lyth 48 (Ritson) Fowre and twenty goode arwys Trusyd in a thrumme.

2. Magnificence, splendour. 971 Blickl. Horn. 77 Emb bone hrym and pa faejemesse 6ass temples. fii75 12th Cent. Horn. 130 Jjenne beo8 pa welaen & pa glengae ayotene, & pe prym tobrocen.

thrum (0rAm), sb.‘ Forms: (i prum), 4-6 throm(e, 5 thrum(e, thrwme, 5-6 thromni(e, 5-7 thrumm(e, 6-7 thrumbe, (6 Sc. throomb), 6-9 thrumb, 6- thrum. [OE. prum (in comb, in tungeprum ligament of the tongue), ME. thrum, throm, = MDu. drom, Du. dial, drom, drum (in mod.Du. dreum m. ‘thrum’), OHG., MHG. drum end-piece, remnant (in mod.G. trumm ‘thrum’, pi. triimmer remnants, ruins); cf. ON. prgmr edge, brim (Norw. trom, trumm, tram edge, brim, Sw. dial, trom, trumm, trom stump); formed, with various suffixes, from OTeut. ablaut-stem *prum-, *pram-,:—Indo-Eur. *trmo-; cf. L. term-inus, Gr. repfi-a end. a 1000 Lorica Gloss, in Sax. Leechd. 1. Pref. 70 Sublingus, tungeSrum [Harl. MS. ibid. 74 undertunge8rum].]

1. Weaving. Each of the ends of the warpthreads left unwoven and remaining attached to the loom when the web is cut off; usually in pi. (also collect, sing.) the row or fringe of such threads. 1429 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 360/2 The Weyvers.. have taken .. in common usage,.. what tyme yat yei have wroght a Clothe almost to ye end, to kitte away to yair singuler avauntage ye yeme yat leveth unwoven, and callen hit Thrommes [cf. Act 8 Hen. VI, c. 23§i]. I4*- Nom.inWr.Wulcker 728/17 Hoc licium, a throm. 1449 Maldon, Essex, Crt. Rolls (Bundle 29, No. 3), Ricardus Vyce petit xxd. pro XX lb. de Thromes empt. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 291 O Fates! come, come: Cut thred and thrum. 1591 R. Bruce Serm. Ijb, The Webster doth cut off the web from the throombs of his beam. 1611 Bible Isa. xxxviii. 12 He will cut mee off with pining sicknesse [marg. from the thrum]. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 447 A weavers web brought unto the thrum, and ready to be cut off. 1725 Bradley's Earn. Diet. s.v. Wound, If the Shot be quite thorough the Wound, then take a few Weavers Linnen Thrums .. and dipping ’em 6rst in Varnish, draw ’em through the Wound. 1847-78 Halliwell, Thrum, the extremity of a weaver’s warp, often about nine inches long, which cannot be woven.

2. a. A short piece of waste thread or yarn (including the unwoven ends of the warp =1); pi. or collect, sing, odds and ends of thread; also, a short or loose end of thread projecting from the surface of a woven fabric; a tuft, tassel, or fringe of threads at the edge of a piece of cloth, etc. (In early quots. barely distinguishable from i.) 1346 Litt. Red Bk. Bristol (1900) II. 5 Drap .. estre fait de fil de lein appele thromes. 1439 Deed (Westm. Chapter Archives), Qui tunc dedit predicto Johanni Kirkeby capellum de thrummes fact[um] quod tunc temporis erat de noua coniectura. r 1440 Promp. Parv. 493/1 Thrvmm, of a clothe, filamen,. villus, fractillus. 1519 HoRMAN Vulg. 167 b. The baudy thrummys of the carpettis toke me faste by thefeete. 1530PALSGB. 158 Kng fiayne, a thrumme of a hatte or suche lyke. 1541-2 Act 33 Hen. VHI, c. 18 §3 They .. shall.. [not] make .. any manner Kerseyes with flockis, thrummes or other deceivable thinge or thingis. 1555 W. Watreman Fardle Focions 11. x. 215 Thei [Tartars] make .. litle pupettes of silke or of felte, or of thrumme. 1611 CoTGR., Pesles, thrummes; or that which hangs at the end of a peece of cloth like fringe. ri645 Howell Le/t. (1650) III. 33 The wrong side of a Turky carpet, which useth to be full of thrums and knots, and nothing so even as the right side. 167s V. Alsop Anti-Sozzo 302 Tying both the Ends so handsomely together, that it may not Ravel out into Thrums. 1681 CoLViL IF/iigs Supp/ir. (1751) 4 Like pictures on the wrong side of Arras hangings, spoiled with thrumbs and threads. 1878 Pater Child in House Misc. Stud. (1895)

1466 Mann. Gf Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 346 Thrommes for pyche mapoltes. 1623 Whitbourne Newfoundland 75 Thrummes for Pitch mabs. 1848 [see thrum i>.* e]. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.y Thrum, any coarse woollen or hempen yarn. It is used for mops, &c., in the cabins.

c. fig.: pi. (or collect, sing.) scraps.

Odds and ends,

1648-1833 Thread and thrum, Threads and thrums [see THREAD sb. 2c]. .]

1. trans. To feel with or as with the thumb; to

handle. t to thumb the belt of, to be in subjection to. Sc. Obs. 1623, 1711 [see THUMBING vbl. j6.]. ].

thumbikins, thumbkins ('OAmikinz, '0Amkinz), sb. pi. Sc. Also 7 thumbe-, 7-8

thummi-, 7-9 thumkins, 8-9 thumbikens. THUMB + -i)kin dim. suffix: cf. cutikin.]

[f. =

THUMB-SCREW 2. 1684 Reg. Privy Council Scotl. 23 July, Whereas.. ther is now a new inventione and Ingyne called the thumbekins .. [the Lords] ordaine that when any persone shall be (by ther order) put to torture that the saids thumbekins or bootes or both be applyed to them. 1684 (Aug. 7) Fountainhall Hist. Notices (Bann. Cl.) 548 Spence., is again tortured, and his thumbs crushed with pilliwincks or thumbikins: It’s a new invention.. discovered by Generalls Dalzeell and Drummond, they having scene them used in Musco[vy]. 1690 in M. Napier Viset. Dundee (i860) II. 119 Nevil Pain.. put to the torture of the thumbkins, and of the boot upon one leg before the thumbkins were taken off. 1715 CARSTAiRsLet. in WodrowHiiL Ch. Scot. iii. viii. (1722) II. 389 The King’s Smith was called in [5 Sept. 1684], to bring in a new Instrument to torture by the Thumbkins, that had never been used before... And under this Torture I continued near an Hour and a Half. 1793 Statist. Acc. Scot. V. 583 Greenock, [He] has in his possession the identical thumbikins, with which the Principal [Carstairs] was severely tortured. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, x. Dread of bloody rope.. pain of boots and thumkins.

thumbing ('GAmiq), vbl. sb.

[f. thumb v. + -ING*.] The action of the verb thumb, in various senses; spec, in dicing: see quot. 1711; also, the stretching of a fabric in order to produce a soft pliable finish; in quot. 1847 the keeping of a subordinate under one’s thumb. 1623 Fletcher & Rowley Maid in Mill v. ii, Miller, this is not for your thumming. 171X Puckle Club 22 Gamesters have the top, the peep, eclipse, thumbing. [Note. Securing with the little finger a die on the outside of the box. Ditto with the thumb, when the person play’d with, sits on the right hand.] 1845 Mech. Mag. XLII. 14 It was a known practice to pull the cloth by hand, three or four persons being stationed on each side, for the purpose of ‘thumbing’ as it was termed. 1847-78 Halliwell, Thumbing, a Nottingham phr^e, used to describe that species of intimidation practised by masters on their servants when the latter are compelled to vote as their employers please. 1889 Jessopp Coming of Friars iii. 130 The perpetual thumbing and fingering would subject [books] to immense wear and tear.

tbumble ('0Amb(3)l), handle.']

trans.

d.* dial. [f. thumb sb.\ cf. To touch with or as with the

thumb; to handle clumsily; to fumble. 1623 Wily Beguiled C iv b. Stay quotha? To bee yauld and iauld at, and tumbled and thumbled [ed. 1606 tumbled and tumbled], and tost and turn’d as 1 am by an old Hagge. 1829 Brockett N.C. Gloss.y Thrumble, or Thumble, to handle awkwardly—to thumb. t'thumble, v.^

[? f. rumble v.y influenced by

thunder.] intr. To rumble as thunder. a 1608 Dee Relat. Spir. i. (1659) 59 Now it thumbleth [so MS.] again very terribly, as though a whole town should fall down into a great Valley.

thumble,

obs. form of thimble.

thumbless ('0Amlis), a. [See

-less.] Having no thumb or thumbs; destitute or deprived of thumbs; spec, applied to the African Colobus and to the American Spider-monkeys {Ateles) in which the thumb is rudimentary or function¬ less. 1720 D’Urfey Pills VI. 351 And there’ll be Bow-legg’d Bobby, And thumbless Kate’s geud Man. 1859 Owen Classif. Mammalia 48 The true Baboons.. are African, as are the thumbless Monkeys {Colobus). 1870 J. Orton Andes & Amazons xxi. (1876) 312 One genus, Ateles, ‘the imperfect’, is thumbless altogether. 1890 Doyle White Company viii. Leaving the thumbless archer and his brood, the wayfarers struck through the scattered huts of Emery Down. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 24 Dec. 4/1 An African thumbless monkey is among the recent additions to the ‘Zoo’ menagerie. h.fig. Clumsy; incompetent; cf. handless 2. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Leprosie in Houses, When to a house I come and see.. The servants thumblesse.

thumble-toe.

north, dial. In 5 thomble-, thomelle-, 9 dial, thummel-, -il-, etc. [a. ON. pumal-td the great toe, f. pumall = OE. puma^ thumb.] The great toe. CI440 Alphabet of Tales 13, I prikkid hur in hur thomble ta. Ibid. 14 Als sone as I prikkid in hur thomble ta sho wappid me in furris. 14.. MS. Lincoln A. i. 17 If. 301 (Halliw.) Thane blede one the fute. .one the veyne that is bitwix the thomelle taa and the nexte. 1483 Cath. Angl. 384/1 A Thomelle too, allux. 1904 in Eng. Dial. Diet., cited for Durh., Yorks., Lake Distr., etc.

thumbling ('0Amli9). [f.

thumb yt, + -ling: cf. Ger. ddumling in same sense.] A diminutive being; a dwarf, pigmy; a Tom Thumb or Hopo’-my-thumb. 1867 Contemp. Rev. Oct. 50 Thumblings and Fingerlings whom the Pygmies have enslaved. 1879 M. D. Conway Demonol. I. ii. vi. 163 The skill with which some little Jack or Thumbling overcomes his adversary. 1884 Marg. B. Peeke in Chicago Advance 26 June, It was well for the little thumbling that he did not see the smile on his sister’s and brother’s faces.

'thumb-mark, sb.

A mark made with the thumb, esp. on the page of a book in turning the leaves; also, such a mark made with the inked thumb for identification of a person. Also attrib. 1845 Longf. To Old Danish Song-bk. iii. There are thumb-marks on thy margin, Made by hands that clasped

thee rudely. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. xi. Thumb-marks I find very obnoxious. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke 185 It is impossible to get the thumb-marks of any two men to be alike. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 20 June 3/1 Thumbmark impressions are to be taken — a precaution which in .. England .. is only taken in the case of criminals.

b. transf. (See quot.) 1877 W. G. Stables Pract. Kennel Guide iii. (ed. 3) 36 [Words used in the Fancy] Thumb-mark, an obliquelyshaped black mark crossing the foot of a well-bred Blackand-tan above the toes.

Hence 'thumb-mark v., trans. to make a thumb-mark upon; to mark with the thumb. 1891 J. L. Kipling Beast & Man in India xviii. 400 St. Peter thumb-marked the haddock when he took from its gills the providential tribute money. 1909 Kipling Actions Reactions 114 Captain Parnall thumbmarks and passes it to Mr. Geary.

'thumb-nail. 1. The nail of the thumb. Often in allusive expressions; with quot. 1604 cf. supernaculum. 1604 Dekker 1st Pt. Honest Wh. i. v. Cast. Pledge him... Flu. So: I ha done you right on my thumb naile. 1648 Herrick Hesper., To his Booke (1869) 228 Be bold, my booke, nor be abasht, or feare The cutting thumb-naile, or the brow severe. 1727 Somerville Sweet-scented Miser 27 On his thumb-nail it might be wrote ‘A penny sav’d’s a penny got. ■ 1841-4 Emerson Ess., Nat. Wks. (Bohn) I. 228 The whole code.. may be written on the thumbnail.

2. transf. A drawing or sketch of the size of the thumb-nail; hence fig. a brief word-picture. Chiefly attrib.y as thumb-nail sketch. 1852 E. E. Hale in Sartain's Mag. Jan. 39 {heading) The old and the new, face to face. A thumb-nail sketch. 1900 D. WooDSiDE Life H. Calderwood ix. 208 Small ink-sketches of the thumb-nail order. 1901 Daily Chron. 3 Jan. 4 (Cass. Suppl.) The truth of Dickens’s vignettes and thumb-nails of humanity. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 4 Jan. 1/3 There are also ‘thumb-nails’ of some French figures, and.. little pencil portraits of well-known faces. 1911 R. D. Saunders Col. Todhunter 125 A full-length ‘character-cartoon’ of the Colonel surrounded by ‘thumb-nail’ impressions of his face and bodily pose. 1968 R. GiTTiNGsyoAw Keats xi. 148 He wrote a brilliant thumb-nail sketch of Oxford.

3. thumb-nail scraper (Archaeol.), a kind of microlith made for scraping. 1937 Garrod & Bate Stone Age of Mt. Carmel I. i. iii. 31 Thumb-nail scraper. .z very well-made minute round scraper. 1977 G. Clark World Prehist. (ed. 3) v. 226 Late Stone Age assemblages including .. microliths and thumb¬ nail scrapers, which in this part of Africa [rc. Nigeria] were usually made of quartz.

thumb-piece (‘0Ampi:s).

a. The part of a handle, etc., intended to receive the thumb; a part of a mechanism operated by pressure of the thumb. 1759 Mountaine in Phil. Trans. LI. 290 A piece of the deal moulding.. adjoining to the brass thumb-piece,.. was splintered off. 1868 Report Munitions of War 63 The breech-block turns over and is secured in position, when closed, by a vertical bolt with a projecting thumb-piece at the side. 1883 Romanes Ment. Evol. Anim. xx. 351 note, A cat which jumps at a thumb-latch, and while holding on to the curved handle beneath with one foreleg, depresses the thumb-piece with the other. 1894 Proc. Soc. Antiq. 22 Nov. 238 The lid [of a ewer]. .has a thumb-piece.

b. (See quot.) dial. 1882 W. Wore. Gloss., Thumb-piece, a piece of bread with cheese or meat, held between the thumb and finger. 1897 Daily News 5 Nov. 10/7 Eating his dinner, which consisted of a thumb piece of fat pork and bread.

c. A covering for the thumb, as the leathern pad worn by needle-grinders; the thumb of a glove or mitten (= THUMB sb. 2). 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1899 Daily News 15 July 7/4 The sleeves of this dress cover nearly half the hand, and can be made with thumb-pieces, like mittens.

'thumb-ring. a. A ring formerly worn on the thumb. Often engraved with a seal, or inscribed with a posy. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, ii. iv. 365, I could haue crept into any Aldermans Thumbe-Ring. 1639 Glapthorne Wit in a Constable iv. i. (1640) Fij. An Alderman.. has no more Wit then the rest oth’ bench: what lies in’s thumbe-ring. 1714 Sped. No. 614 If 8 The large Thumb Ring,.. given her by her Husband, quickly recommends her to some wealthy Neighbour. 1754 J. Shebbeare Matrimony (1766) I. 4 She was.. none of your meagre thin Things, which.. might have been drawn through an Alderman’s Thumb-Ring. 1877 Smith Gf Wace's Diet. Chr. Biog. I. 728/1 {Cuthbert) A plain massive thumb-ring, with a sapphire set in it. 1877 W. Jones Finger-ring 28 A thumb-ring of unusual magnitude and of costly material. attrib. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. iii. Instead of well siz’d periods, he greets us with a quantity of thumring posies.

b. A ring for the thumb on the guard of a dagger or sword; also each of a pair of rings on the hilt of a dagger by means of which it may be fastened to a staff. 1891 in Cent. Diet.

c. Archery. (See quot. 1893.) [17*7-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Larynx, A ring which the Turks put on their thumb for the drawing of their bows.] 1893 Smithsonian Rep. 637 Thumb ring, a ring worn on the thumb in archery by those peoples that use the Mongolian release; called sefin by the Persians. 1907 Payne-Gallwey Projectile-Throwing Engines u. 12, I can bend a strong bow much easier and draw it a great deal farther with the Turkish thumb-ring than I can with the ordinary European fingergrip.

THUMB-ROPE 'thumb-rope. twisting hay THIMB-BAND.

Now dial. A rope made by or straw on the thumb; cf.

1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 501 To lap and wrap them about with wreaths and thumb-ropes of straw. 1601 DtACON & W’alker Spirits & Divels 83 Matters that cleaue tonether like thombe-roppes of sand. 1679 V. Alsop \felius Inquir. ii. ii. 212 A Thumb-rope of Sand will make an excellent Cable for Fishers-Folly. 1733 Tull Horse-Hoeing Hush, xxi, 300 Winding Thumb-Ropes of Straw about the Iron Circles of the Wheels, and about the Spokes. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. II. 448 When ready for stacking, they are bound with thumb-ropes, and put on the carts. 1894 Xorthumbld. Gloss., Thoom-rope, a short straw-rope, extemporized by twisting it on the thumb of the right hand whilst the length required is drawn evenly through the left hand.

'thumb-screw, 'thumbscrew, sb. [f. thumb sb.

+

SCREW sb.; cf. Ger. daumschraube.]

1. A screw with a flattened or winged head, adapted for being turned with the thumb and fingers; a butterfly screw; also a small clamp adjusted by such a screw. 1794 Felton Carriages (1801) Gloss., Thumb Nut or Screw. 1805 Dickson Pract. Agric. I. PL xxiv, On the side of the tub is a thumb screw hxed to the lever underneath, which regulates the stones. 1888 hockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin. s.v. Screw Clamp, Small screw clamps are sometimes called thumb screws. 1908 Times 22 Apr. 5/5 A thumb¬ screw securing the sashes had been removed.

2. An instrument of torture by which one or both thumbs were compressed; cf. thumbikins; also called ‘the screws’ (screw sb.' i e). [a 1715 Bcrnet Otvn Time xvi. Little screws of steel were made use of, that screwed the thumbs [etc.; see screw sf>.' le].] 1817 Scott Old Mort. xxxvi. An oaken table..on which lay thumb-screws, and an iron case, called the Scottish boot. 1832 G. Dow nes Lett. Cont. Countries I. 200 Such intellects as devised the rack and the thumb-screw. 1855 M.\cal'LAY Hist. Eng. xiii. III. 290 The using of racks and thumbscrews for the purpose of forcing prisoners to accuse themselves. •859 j EPHSON Brittany iii. 34 A grim functionary, whose countenance was suggestive of dungeons and thumb-screws.

'thumb-screw, 'thumbscrew, v. [f. thumb sb. + SCREW V., or f. prec.; evidenced earlier than the sb.] trans. "To torture by screwing the thumbs; to torture with or as with thumb¬ screws. Hence 'thumb-screwing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1771 E. Long in Hone Every-day Bk. (1827) II. 199 He must, .be thumb-screwed. 1792 Gentl. Mag. LXII. i. 260/2 Think what tortures we endur’d,.. Whipp’d, chain’d, thumb-screw’d. 1835 Tail's Mag. II. 377 We tax, distrain, screw, thumb-screw, incarcerate. 1882 Standard 9 Sept. 5/5 His Highness admits that a case of thumb-screwing has come to his knowledge. 1892 Pall Mall G. 22 Dec. 2/2 We have little sympathy with the thriftless borrowers, but less with the thumbscrewing Shylock.

'thumb-stall, a. A shoemaker’s or sailmaker’s thimble (see quot. 1794). 1589 Nashe Martin's Months Minde Wks. (Grosart) I. 196 Farew’ell old shoes, thombe stall, and clouting lether. 1755 Johnson, Thumstall, a thimble. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship I. 90 Thumb-stall, a ferrule, made of iron, horn, or leather, with the edges turned up, to receive the thread in sewing. It is worn on the thumb to tighten the stitches. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Thumb-stall.. 2. a sailor’s thimble used in sail¬ making.

b. A sheath worn on the thumb to protect it when injured. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. v. 97 Gloves cut into thumb-stals. 1792 Burns Let. to Creech 16 Apr. (in W. Browns Catal. Aug. (1905) 64), As much mine as the thumb-stall I have just now drawn on my finger, which I unfortunately gashed in mending my pen. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. Thumb 2, Thumb-cap, a thumb-stall or covering for the thumb. c. EccL = poucer; see quots. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers II. vi. 167 [The bishop’s] thumb-stal was put upon the right hand thumb that had been dipped into the chrism. 1872 Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms, Pouser, a thumbstall of silver or other precious metal, used formerly by bishops for anointing in confirmation.

d. Mil.

In obsolete artillery: see quot.

1864 in Webster. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Thumb-stall I. {Ordnance), a stall of buckskin stuffed with hair, which a cannoneer wears on his thumb to cover the vent while the piece is being sponged and loaded.

thumby ('0Am!), 56. colloq. Also thummy,-ie. [f. THUMB sb. + -Y, dim. suffix.] A little thumb; a kind of pet-name for the thumb. 1811 W. Tennant Anster Concert in Life (1861) 26 He never fashed his thummie. 1859 Lang Wand. India 265 The little finger replied: ‘Who told you so, Thummy, Thummy?’ 1866 ‘R. B. Paul’ Let. in Mem. xx. (1872) 353 Now thumby is beginning to make a grumble.

thumby ('9Ami). a. colloq. [f. thumb 56. + -vh] 1. Soiled by thumb-marks. 1900 Daily News 11 Jan. j/z The report books look as prosaic as any ordinary’ account books, only very black and ‘thumby’.

2. Clumsy, ‘all thumbs’. Cf. thumb sb. 5 c. 1909 R. A. Wason Happy Hawkins 103 One day we was kiddin’ him about bein’ so thumby. 1915 Pearson's Mag. XXXIX. 28 You have no idea how thumby your fingers are when fixing a bike under shrapnel fire. 1939 X. Herbert Capricornia ix. 122 The box was set down, the stiff buckles of its mildewed straps tackled by a dozen thumby hands. 1974 P. Wright Lang. Brit. Industry vi. 59 Their efficiency

THUMP

34 is affected when .. they are known to be .. awkward,.. numb-pawed, or thumby.

t thumerstone ('tuimastaon). Min. Obs. [ad. Ger. thumerstein (Werner, 1788), f. Thum, in Saxony, where found.] A synonym of axinite. So fthumite ('tuimait), in same sense. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 273 Thumerstone,.. Glass Shorl. [Ibid. 274 It is found crystallized in Dauphine .., and amorphous in Saxony, near Thum, whence Mr. Werner calls it Thumerstein. 1802 [see axinite].] 1868 Dana Min. 297 Axinite,.. Thumerstein... Thumite.

t'thummart.

Sc. Obs. Also 7 thulmard, 9 thummert, thoumart. A dialectal alteration of FOUMART, polecat: see th (6). 1696 A. Telfair True Relat. iz (Edinb. ed.) By the way his Dog Catched a Thulmard. 1785 Burns Twa Herds vi, The thummart, wil’-cat, brock and tod, Weel kend his voice. 1850 J. D. Brown Ballads (1856) 98 (E.D.D.) His cleidin was skins o’ the thoumart and tod. transf. 1822 Galt Sir A. Wylie x, There never was surely a droller like thummert o’ a creature seen.

i| thummim ('0Amim). [a. Heb. tummim, also (after w', 6', etc.) thummim, pi. of tom, completeness, integrity.] Used in the collocation Urim and Thummim, rarely Thummim and Urim: see urim. 1539 Bible (Great) Deut. xxxiii. 8 Vnto Leui he sayde; Thumim & vrim [Coverd. Thy perfectness and thy lighte] shalbe with the, & with euery one that is godly in the. 1616 Bullokar Eng. Expos., Thummim, an Hebrew word signifying perfection. Ibid., Vrim, an Hebrew word, which the high Priest of the lewes wore with the word Thummim, in the plaits of the Rationall vpon his brest. 1623 Cockeram. Thummim, perfection.

t'thumomancy. Obs. rare-',

[ad. Gr. type f. dv^o^avTts prophesyung from one’s own soul, f. Ov/mos soul, spirit: see -mangy.] Divination by one’s own soul: see quot., and cf. *dv^ofj.avT€ta,

PSYCHOMANCY I. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. i. xii. 56 Sometimes in their own hopes and feares, called Thumomancy, or Presage.

thump (0Amp), sb. [Goes with thump t;.] 1. a. ‘A hard heavy dead dull blow with something blunt’ (J.), as with a club or the fist; a heavy knock; also, the heavy sound of such a blow (not so dull as a thud). A\so fig. 1552 Huloet, Bownce, noyse or thumpe, bombus, crepitus. 1563 B. Googe Eglogs iv. (Arb.) 43 Thou yat throwest the thunder thumps from Heauens hye, to Hell, a 1625 Fletcher Nice Valour iii. ii, Now your thump, A thing deriv’d first from your hemp-beaters. Takes a man’s wind away, most spitefully. 1675 Hobbes Odyss. 262 Down with a thump he falls upon his face. 1716 Addison Freeholder No. 50 IP4 Their Thumps and Bruises might turn to account,.. if they could beat each other into good Manners. 1784 CowpER Task i. 357 Thump after thump resounds the constant flail. 1834 Dickens Sk. Boz, Steam Excurs., The unfortunate little victim.. receiving sundry thumps on the head from both his parents. 1886 A. Winchell Walks Geol. Field 85 Heavy thumps sometimes heard before and during the action, in geyser-holes.

fb. to cry thump: to make a thumping sound; to thump. Obs. i6oi B. JoNSON Poetaster iii. iv, How can I hold my fist from crying thump? 1604 Dekker ist Pt. Honest Wh. i. vii. Did you not heare something crie thump?

c. Repeated, expressing a series of thumps. 1850 Browning Christmas-Eve iv. 64 The thump-thump and shriek-shriek Of the train. 1885 Fargus Slings & Arrows x. 193 The steady, monotonous thump, thump, thump of the engines. 1899 Werner Capt. of Locusts 69 The thump-thump of the women’s pestles pounding the maize in the grain-mortar.

d. adverbially: With a thump (also fig.). 1704 N. N. tr. Boccalini's Advts.fr. Parnass. 1. 56 Here Tacitus.. bid him leave off his fulsome Preambles, and fall thump to the Business of the Impeachment. 1840 Thackeray Catherine i, Which.. made his heart to go thump—thump! against his side.

2. Spec. a. A knocking or pounding of machinery arising from slackness at a joint where there is reciprocal motion, b. pi. A beating of the chest in the horse due to spasmodic contractions of the diaphragm, analogous to the hiccup in man. 1903 Rep. U.S. Dept. Agric. {On Dis. Horse 140), Thumps or Spasm of the Diaphragm... Thumps is produced by causes similar to those that produce congestion of the lungs and dilatation or palpitation of the heart.

3. In Yorkshire (esp. Halifax): a local festival; a feast, wake, etc. Thump Sunday, the Sunday of the annual fair or festival week. 1884 Folk-Lore Jrnl. II. 25 Last Halifax Thump, a teetotaller.. was punished, according to custom, by the company laying him face downwards and beating him on the back of the body with a heated fire-shovel. 1916 J. Hartley Seets V Yorks. & Lancs, ii. 19 It’ll be five year sin come Halifax thump Sunday. 1930 Brit. Weekly 4 Sept. ^8/4 A correspondent sends us a description of ‘Deanhead Thump Sunday’, the..annual musical festival. 1976 H. Wilson Governance of Britain ii. 40 A prime minister must, and if he is a northerner usually does, understand the complex of Wakes Weeks and Feast Weeks, to say nothing of Longwood Thump.

thump (0Amp), V.

Also 6 thomp, 6-7 thumpe. [Only mod.Eng. (i6th c.); of echoic formation. Parallel echoic formations are EFris. dump a

knock, late Icel. dumpa to thump, Sw. dial. dumpa to make a noise, dompa to thump. The earliest evidence of the word-group in Eng. is in THUMPER I. The following shows it as a mere imitation of a noise; c 1550 Bale K. Johan (Camden) 53 Sedycyon extra locum. Alarum! Alarum! tro ro ro ro ro,.. Thomp, thomp. thomp, downe, downe, downe, to go, to go, to go! K. J. What a noyse is thys.. without the dore?] 1. a. trans. To strike or beat heavily, as with

the fist, a club, or any blunt instrument, producing a dead, dull, somewhat hard sound; also, without reference to the sound produced, to hammer, pound, knock forcibly. to thump a cushion, the pulpit, etc.: said of a preacher who uses violent gestures; cf. cusHiou-thumper. £•1537 [implied in thumper i]. 1548 Elyot s.v. Incurso, Pugnis aliquem incursare, to renne on one to thumpe and beate hym with his fystes. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Pertundo, to beate with hammers: to thumpe, or knocke. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis i. (Arb.) 19 Thee pacient panting shee thumpt and launst wyth a fyrebolt. a 1635 Corbct On Gt. Tom of Christ-Church i Be dumbe ye infant Chimes, thumpe not your mettle. 1673 Hickeringill Greg. F. Greyb. 218 In thumping the pulpit.. has frighted some from their seats. 1716 Gay Trivial. 13 The sturdy Pavior thumps the ground. 1725 B. Higgons Rem. Burnet ii. Hist. W’ks. 1736 II. 79 He [Bp. Burnet] would..with greater Pleasure and Vehemence have thump’d a Cushion in that Congregation, we now call a Conventicle. 1746 Exmoor Scolding 6 Chell vump tha. 1803 G. Colman John Bull iii. ii. 35 If he don’t behave himself. I’ll come in and thump him blue. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. i. 711 There was he pinch’d and pitied, thump’d and fed. 1848 Thackeray Vanity Fair viii. 67 Don’t you remember.. how she was always thumping Louisa? 1907 Q. Rev. Apr. 393 It was left to the Navy League to thump the big drum, i960 J. Rae Custard Boys II. xii. 145 If you interrupt me again, Felix, I’ll bloody well thump you. 1978 D. Devine Sunk without Trace xxi. 194, I saw red. If I didn’tget out, 1 would thump him.

b. With extension: To drive or force (down, forward, off, out, etc., or into some position or condition) by thumping. Also, with out: to produce (a tune, beat, etc.) by thumping. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. III. ii. ii When my hart.. Beats, Then thus I thumpe it downe. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. ii. 10 He with his^speare,.. Would thumpe her forward and inforce to goe. ci6ii Chapman Iliad xviii. 141 Thrice the feet the hands of Hector seized, And thrice th’ Ajaces thumped him off. £21677 Barrow Serm. Wks. 1716 II. 80 To think..a slow body may be thumpt and driven into passion .. how can we.. entertain such suppositions? 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 4 Born to the flail and plough. To thump the corn out and to till the earth. 1929 T. \Volfe Look Homeward, Angel xxiii. 315 She..thumped out popular tunes on a battered piano. 1974 C. Ryan Bridge Too Far III. i. 134 The bass drummer.. thumped out a symbolic beat in Morse code: three dots and a dash—V for victory.

c. Of the feet, etc.: To beat or strike (the ground, etc.) heavily and noisily; also of a body: to impinge upon with a thump; to strike violently. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis i. (Arb.) 21 Downe the pilot tumbleth. .headlong. Thrise the grauel thumping. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. x. 10 A shrill pipe he playing heard on hight, And many feete fast thumping th’ hollow ground. 1902 Eliz. L. Banks Newspaper Girl 173 His tail would thump the floor most vigorously.

d. With that which beats, strikes, or knocks as object, to thump denvn, to put or throw down with a thump. 1720 Ramsay Wealthjz While you may thump your Pows against the Wa’. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. (1823) 1. 9 And lumping knocks as one would thump a flail. 1852 Hawthorne Blithedale Rom. xvii, Baggage, which he thumped down upon the floors.

e. To express by thumps. 1928 Manch. Guardian Weekly 26 Oct. 335/3 His [sc. a dog’s] tail.. thumped a welcome.

2. fig. To ‘beat’ (in a fight), to drub, lick, thrash severely, colloq. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. iii. 334 These bastard Britaines, whom our Fathers Haue in their owne Land beaten, bobb’d, and thump’d. 1797-1802 G. Colman Br. Grins, etc., Knt. & Friar 1. i, In our Fifth Harry’s reign, when ’twas the fashion To thump the French.. to excess. 1827 Scott Jrw/. 14 Nov., We have thumped the Turks very well.

3. a. intr. To strike or beat with force or violence, with an abrupt dull noise; to knock or bump with force. Also to thump it. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Insulto, Insultare fores calcibus, to thumpe or beate at the doore with heeles. a 1619 Fletcher, etc. Knt. Malta in. i. song. Drums beat, Ensigns wave, and Cannons thump it. 1663 Butler Hudibras i. iii. 520 (iolon, chusing out a stone, Level’d so right, it thumpt upon His manly Paunch. 1691 E. Taylor Behmen's Theos. Philos. 340 That which melodiously ringeth in the Light, rumbleth and thumpeth in the dark. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xiii, I heard the boat thumping under the main channels. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. 1. vii. 72 The..floe-ice against which we were alternately sliding and thumping. 1883 Pall Mall G. 20 Dec. 3/2 No one thinks a drummerboy a ^ant because he thumps away upon a big drum.

b. To walk with heavy sounding steps, to stump noisily; also, of a thing, to move with thumps or noisy jolts. 1604 T. M. Black Bk. in Middleton's Wks. (Bullen) VIII. 28,1 thumped down stairs with my cowheel. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. il. Passion & Princ. xv. III. 378 Along..went the waggon, thumping and bumping up this hill and down that. Mrs. Dyan AH in a Man's Keeping 233 Long ropes.. which thumped with wet swishes over the slippery decks. 1899 J. Lumsden Edin. Poems Songs 77 He thumpeth down the stony street.

THUMPATORY c. Of the heart, etc.: To beat violently or audibly; to throb forcibly. 1784 CowpER Task IV. 47 Who patient stands till his feet throb, And his head thumps. 1841 Thackeray 2nd Fun. Napoleon iii, Everybody’s heart was thumping as hard as possible. 1879 Browning Ned Bratts 282 Hearts heaved, heads thumped. 1880- Dram. Idyls Ser. 11. Retio 180 How my head throbs, how my heart thumps.

4. The verb-stem in combination with a sb.; as 'thump-cushion, a preacher who thumps the cushion of the pulpit; in quot. attrib. 1827 G. Darley Sylvia 60 Grip him fast by his thumpcushion arm, lest he overdo the action.

t'thumpatory, a. nonce-wd. [f. prec. after words in -atory.'\ Characterized by thumping. />/. a.’ 1576 Gascoigne Spoyle of Antwerpe Bij, The Castle had all this while, played at the Towne and trenches, with thundring shot. 1687 Dryden Ode St. Cecilia's Day iii, The double, double, double beat Of the thundring Drum. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 317/1 Aurum Fulminans: Lightning or Thundering Gold. ^1764 Gray Owen 23 There the thund’ring strokes begin. 1845 J. Coulter Adv. Pacific iii. 25 A long, deep, regular sea, with a fine thundering crest on the top of the wave. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. xii. (1894) 283 The thundering fall of the Handeck becomes [in winter] a gentle thread of pure water. 3. fig. in reference to terrible invective, threatening, etc., or to powerful eloquence; sometimes to bombastic or inflated language. 1543 Grafton Contn. of Harding 463 The duke of Burgoyne.. wrote sharpe letters of thretenyng.. whose fyrye and thundryng wordes [etc.]. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 357 To resist the.. outragious rule of thundering Tyraunts. 01674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. xiii. §15 Thundering Letters came from the Parliament, with great menaces what they would do. 1727 Pope Shaks. Wks. Pref. I. 5 The most pompous Rhymes, and thundering Versification. 01797 Wilkes in J. Almon Mem. (1805) V. 35, I hear of a thundering memorial against this country from Spain. 1883 J. Parker Apost. Life II. 16 The thundering eloquence. 4.

a. Very energetic or forcible, violent; hence as a mere intensive: Very great or big, excessive, immense, ‘tremendous’, ‘terrific’, colloq. or slang. x6i8 T. Adams Love's Copy Wks. 1862 II. 420 He goes a thundering pace, that you would not think it possible to overtake him. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 476 They all three left mee in a thundering rage. 1681 Otway Soldier's Fort. i. i, I warrant him a thundering Rogue, o 1704 T. Brown Aristsenetus' Epist. i. Wks. 1720 I. 249, I was drawing a thundring Fish out of the Water, so very large, that it made my Rod crack again. 1851 Borrow Lavengro xcix. What a thundering old fool you are! 1900 Barrie Tommy & Grizel V, Such a thundering lie.

b. as adv. Excessively, ‘tremendously*, colloq. or slang.

immensely,

1809 Salmagundi 7 Mar. 95 He .. prefers.. telling his story among cronies of his own gender.. and thundering long stories they are. 1839 Havana (N.Y.) Republican 25 Dec. (Th.), He is thundering shy of me. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xxi, I was a thundering bad son. 1887 Black Sabina Zembra 228 Don’t you think that a thundering good licking would knock the laziness out of him? 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 261 A thundering soft thing it is, in a general way. Hence 'thunderingly adv.y in a thundering

manner; with a noise as of thunder; fig. violently, powerfully; with fierce denunciation; excessively {slang or colloq.). 1680 Honest Hodge ^ Ralph 19 To take the Charge off from the Pope,.. the more thunderingly to Clap it upon the Phanatick. 1759 H. Walpole Let. to Mann 10 May, It is well if he concludes this [campaign] as thunderingly as he did the last. 1885 C. Gibbon Hard Knot II. xxxiii. 229 It’s thunderingly annoying.

t thunder-layt, -leit. Obs. Also -leite, -leyt(e. [f. THUNDER + leyt, lait, etc., in OE. leget (see LAIT s/).*) lightning.] See thunderlight.

thunderless -LESS.]

('BAndalis), a.

[f. thunder sb.

+

Unaccompanied by thunder (or noise

Houghton Mem. Many Scenes (1844) 59 Under such a sky — Thus grave, thus streaked with thunderlight.

thunderous ('OAndaras), a. Also 6 thunderus, 7-9 thundrous. [f. thunder sb. + -ous.] 1. Full of or charged with thunder; of or pertaining to thunder; thundery. 1582 Stanyhurst ^neis i. (Arb.) 25 O God most puisaunt, whose mighty auctoritye.. mankind skeareth with thunderus humbling. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 702 Notus and Afer black with thundrous Clouds. 1726 Pope Odyss. xix. 513 Nor winter’s boreal blast, nor thund’rous show’r, Nor solar ray, cou’d pierce the shady bow’r. 1876 Black Madcap V. xiv. The lurid and sultry evening had died down into a gloomy and thunderous darkness. 1904 M. Hewlett Queen's Quair iii. x. 484 The loth of June had been a thunderous day.

2. Resembling thunder in its loudness. 1606 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iv. i. Trophies 370 Rushing with thundrous roar. 1820 Keats Hyperion ii. 8 Thunderous waterfalls and torrents hoarse. 1875 H. James R. Hudson vii. 239 In a voice almost thunderous,.. he repeated, ‘Sit down!’ 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. vi, Herr Kiesmer..at the piano, struck a thunderous chord. 1892 Times 10 June 9/1 Which [motion] was carried amid thunderous applause.

3. fig. Suggestive of thunder; of threatening aspect, or charged with latent energy, like a thunder-cloud; violent, destructive, or terrify¬ ing like thunder. 1844 Mrs. Browning Vis. Poets xcix, Here, Homer, with the broad suspense Of thunderous brows. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets vii. 218 Her [Medea’s] fiery eyes and thundrous silence. 1874 Blackie Self-Cult. 57 The first Napoleon, in his thunderous career over our western world.

Hence 'thunderously adv., in a thunderous manner, with a noise like thunder, very loudly; with threatening aspect as if presaging thunder; 'thunderousness, thunderous quality. 1842 L. Hunt Palfrey i. 184 Shaking him and his saddle ri^hl thunderously. 1886 Mrs. Phelps Burglars in Paradise vii. Some one knocked thunderously at the back door. 1903 A. Smellie Men of the Covt. vii. (1904) 103 The skies hung still more thunderously over Presbyterian Scotland. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 17 Mar. 2/1 The great organ-voice of many waters sounding in mellowed thunderousness.

thunder-stone ('0Anddst9un). 1. = THUNDERBOLT I. arch. 1598 Marston Pigmal. iv, Enuie, let Pines of Ida rest alone. For they will growe spight of thy thunder stone. i6oz Shaks. Jul. C. i. iii. 49, I.. Haue bar’d my Bosome to the Thunder-stone. 1678 Dryden & Lee (Edipus iv. i. You merciless powers, Hoard up your thunder-stones. 1819 Shelley Prometh. Unb. iv. 341 Sceptred curse, .sending A solid cloud to rain hot thunderstones. 1888 Lowell Heartsease S? Rue 70 Splintered with thunder-stone.

2. Applied to various stones, fossils, etc. formerly identified with ‘thunderbolts*, as celts, belemnites, masses of pyrites, meteorites: = THUNDERBOLT 3. 1681 Grew Musseum iii. i. i. 258 Thunder-Stone or hard Button-Stone. Brontias. So called, for that people think they fall sometimes with Thunder. 1703 Maundrell Journ. Jerus. (1721) 52 Each tube had a small cavity in its Center, from which its parts were projected in form of rays, to the circumference, after the manner of the Stones vulgarly call’d Thunder-stones. C1710 Celia Fiennes Diary (1888) 218 Ye oare as its just dug Lookes like ye thunderstone. 1778 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 2) II. 1090/1 Belemnites, vulgarly called thunder-bolts or thunder-stones. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 16 Norway produces., amethysts, agates, thunder-stones, and eagle-stones. 1802 Howard in Phil. Trans. XCII. 169 Because explosion and report have generally accompanied the descent of [meteorolites], the name of thunderbolt, or thunderstone, has ignorantly attached itself to them. 1907 Q. Rev. July 176 The ‘thunderstones’ were of human workmanship.

3. poet. Applied to a (? stone) cannon-ball. i8ai Shelley Hellas 370 The.. allies Fled from the glance of our artillery Almost before the thunderstone alit.

'thunder-storm.

A storm of thunder and lightning, usually accompanied with heavy rain. 1652 Bp. Hall Invis. World i. vi, A fearful thunder-storm arose. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxi. Along the open glen,..less dangerous than the woods in a thunder¬ storm. 1839 Darwin Voy. Nat. iii. (1852) 62 In the year 1793 one of the most destructive thunder-storms perhaps on record happened at Buenos Ayres. 1865 ‘L. Carroll’ Alice in Wonderland ix. There stood the Queen.. frowning like a thunderstorm. transf. 1877 M. Prior in Daily News i Oct. 6/3 No troops could .. live in such a thunderstorm of leaden hail.

Hence thunder-stormy a.

like thunder). 1855 G. Meredith Shav. Shagpat (1856) 371 Fishes of thunderless lightnings. 1880 Tennyson Voy. Maeldune iii, The long waterfalls Pour’d in a thunderless plunge to the base of the mountain walls.

1930 J. Dos Passos 42nd Parallel ii. 149 Hot thunderstormy Washington summers. 01974 R. Crossman Diaries (1975) I. 197 A fairly restful Easter weekend of mixed, blowy, brilliant, shiny, thunder-stormy weather.

4. attrib. and Comb., as thundering-machine,

'thunderlight. arch. [Alteration of the earlier

THUNDER + STRICKEN.]

an apparatus for imitating thunder in a theatre.

thunder-layty -leit (see above) by substitution of light for leit. The earlier form occurs in some of the Chaucer MSS.] Light of thunder, lightning.

1826 Museum Crit. II. 214 [The Greeks] had.. a ^povrelov, or artificial thundering machine, consisting of a vessel filled with stones, which was rolled along a sheet of copper.

‘thundering,/)/)/, a. (adn.) [f. asprec. + -ing'®.] That thunders, in various senses. 1. a. lit. Causing or sending forth thunder; fof or characterized by thunder, thundery (obs.). 1530 Palsgr. 281/1 Thundring, altilonant. 1573 Tusser Husb., Author's Belief vii. That sendeth thundring claps, like terrours out of hell. 1621 in Foster Eng. Factories Ind. (1906) 242 We came to anchor.., and in a flat calme began

£•1374 Chaucer Boeth. i. met. iv. 7 (MS. Camb. I i. 3. 21) Ne the wey of thonderlyht [Add. MS. fonder lyjt; MS. Camb. Ii. i. 38 thonder leit; ed. 1532 thonder leyte] J?at is wont to smyten heye towres, ne shal not moeue peX man. c 1386-Pars. T. [^765 (Camb. MS.) After that he brente .V. ceteis with thundyr lijth [v.rr. lijt, lyht, lyght, lighte, Ellesm. leyt, Harl. layt]. 1815 L. Hunt Feast of Poets, etc. 149 What shall move his placid might? Not the headlong thunderlight. 1834 Ld.

thunderstricken

('0And3,strik(3)n),

a.

[f.

1. lit. = THUNDERSTRUCK I. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 310 Upon the Statue of Augustus there was inscribed Caesar. Now, it being thunderstriken,.. the letter C was thereby blotted out. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. Ixxxviii, Thou the thunder-stricken nurse of Rome! She-wolf! 184s G. Murray Islaford 37 A thunder-stricken corse was found. 2, fig. = THUNDERSTRUCK 2. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia iii. (1590) 291 b, She.. stood as it were thunder-striken with amazement. 1780 Mrs. Thrale Let. to Johnson 10 June, Mr. Thrale seems thunderstricken, he don’t mind anything. 1890 L. C. D’Oyle Notches 135 When Mrs. Low hastily lighted the lamp .. and saw nothing, she was thunderstricken.

THUNDERSTRIKE thunderstrike ('GAndastraik), t>. Pa. t. and pple. thunderstruck

(see

also

THURIFIC

40

prec.

and

thunderstruck), [prob. a back-formation from

thunderstricken, that being taken as a pa. pple.] 1. trans. {lit.) To strike with ‘thunder’ or lightning (cf. thunder sb. i b). ? Obs. 1613 Heywood Brazen Age iv. Wks. 1874 III. 232 My father [Jove].. startles vp to thunder-strike the lad [Phaeton]. i666 T. Neale in Phil. Trans. I. 247 The Account.. by the learned Dr. Charleton, concerning the boy that was Thunder-struck near Nantwich in Cheshire. 1710 \V. King Heathen Gods & Heroes liv. (1722) 186 Charybdis .. was Thunder-struck by Jupiter, and transformed into a Sea-Monster. 01711 Ken Christophil Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 442 Angels.. Expected when Almighty Ire Shou’d Thunder-strike our guilty Sire. 1902 Greenough & Kittredge Words 309 ‘Astonish’ is literally ‘to thunderstrike’, and was once common in the physical sense of ‘stun’.

1824 Miss Ferrier Inher. xliv, Mr. R.’s brow looked rather thundery. 1845 Carlyle Cromwell's Lett. & Sp. (1871) V. 40 note, That thundery countenance of yours. 1867 S. Wilberforce Ess. (1874) 11. 85 A thundery state of the political and social atmosphere.

thung (0ab), sb. ? dial. [Echoic: cf. thunge; also Lancash. dial. Uhwang, a great blow* (Tim Bobbin 1746).] A dull heavy sound, as of a blow with the fist, but with some resonance. So thung V., intr. to make such a sound. 1890 Hall Caine Bondman x, The thud and thung of twenty hard fists on the table. 1894-Manxman v. iv, Nancy went back to her kneading... Nancy looked up at her thumping and thunging. Ibid. vi. xii. He went roaring down the stairs, but came thunging up again in a moment.

thung, thunk, dial, forms of thong.

thurbarow,

-barrowe,

corrupt

ff.

THIRDBOROUGH.

Thurberesque (,03:b3'resk), a. [-esque.] Of or pertaining to the American cartoonist and writer James Thurber (1894-1961), the characters in his work, or his style of writing or drawing. 1954 Encounter June 88/1 The essentially sexual (we might almost say Thurberesque) nature of true comedy, its concern with the war of men and women. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 31 Oct. 626/4 A very amusing Thurberesque anecdote by Miss Rebecca West about meeting Pirandello, without knowing it, on a wild night out in New York in the 1920s. 1972 Listener 6 Apr. 458/1 A Thurberesque doodle. 1980 Washington Star 23 Oct. d6 Nabokov is in it as kind of a Thurberesque stage manager character.

thurd, obs. form of third.

To Strike as with ‘thunder*, a. To strike with amazement, astonish greatly. Obs. exc. as in thunderstricken, thunderstruck.

thunge (0And3), sb. dial.

1613- [see THUNDERSTRUCK 2 a]. 1721 G. Roussillon tr. Vertot's Ret'. Portugal 104 This message thunder-struck the Duke. 1789 M. Nuber Let. in Ld. Auckland's Corr. (1861) II. 324 This revolution thunder-strikes the keenest man. 1807 Southey Espriella's Lett. III. 183 The news., thunderstruck all present.

1849 ‘T. Treddlehoyle’ Bairnsla Ann. Feb. (E.D.D.), Sho wor startald wi a thunge at t’ chaimber door. 1863 J. H. Burrow Advent. Alfan 350 He lay down..and listened to the thunges of the battering-ram. i88i Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., Thunge.. (2) sb. a thump; a heavy fall. ‘I come down sich a thunge’. 1887 S. Cheshire Gloss., Thunge, s. (i) a loud, hollow sound... It is the word always used to imitate the sound of a gun.

thurf, purf, obs. forms of through.

thunk (GAi)k), sb.' Joe. var. think sb.

fthurfe, a. Obs. rare-'. [In Ormin purr/e, app.

b. To inflict severe or terrible vengeance, reproof, or the like, upon. In quot. 1818 in physical sense, to batter severely. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 71 He had..thunder struck him, with a storme of mighty words. 1650 Trapp Comm. Exod. xix. 16 To terrific and thunder-strike offenders. 1699 Cibber Xerxes v. To Thunder-strike thy Soul. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. clxxxi. The armaments which thunderstrike the walls.

thunderstroke

('0And3str9ok),

A

stroke

of

‘thunder* (cf. THUNDER sb. i b); the impact of a lightning-flash. C1600 Chalkhill Thealma ^ Cl. (1683) 5 The lofty Cedar, and the knotty Oak, Are subject more unto the thunder-stroak, Than the low shrubs. i6ioSh.\ks. Temp.n. i. 204 They fell together., as by a Thunder-stroke. 1844 Mrs. Browning Dead Pan vii. At the rushing thunderstroke would No sob tremble through the tree?

b. transf. and fig. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxvi. (1592) 397 The others cutting words which are the thunderstrooks doubled. 1780 Bentham Princ. Legisl. xiii. §4 During the first assault of passion as under a thunder-stroke the sentiments of virtue may yield for a moment. 1808 Scott Marm. ii. i. When all the loud artillery spoke, With lightning-flash, and thunder¬ stroke. 1880 Trevelyan Early Hist. C.J. Fox vi. (1910) 243 The thunder-stroke of such a confession.. could not be parried.

thunderstruck (’GAndastrAk), ppl. a. Also 7 -stroken, -strucken. (Usually in participial const., as predicate; less commonly in attrib. const., before the sb. For the purely ppl. use with auxiliary, see thunderstrike.) [Orig. a later equivalent of thunderstricken.) 1. lit. Struck by lightning: cf. thunder sb. i b. Now rare or Obs. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 19 Falling downe as thunder-struck. 1676 Phil. Trans. XI. 648 Those Thunderstrucken ones [compasses] did never..recover their right positions. 1720 T. Boston Fourf. St. n. ii. (1784) 104 When a person is thunder-struck, oft-times there is not a wound to be seen in the skin. 1775 Adair Amer. Ind. 86 Esteeming thunder-struck individuals under the displeasure of heaven.

2. fig. a. Struck with sudden amazement, terror, or the like; greatly amazed, astonished, terrified, or confounded. 1613 W. Browne Brit. Past. 1. i, The Thunder-stroken Swaine lean’d to a tree, As void of sense as weeping Niobe. 1687 Boyle Martyrd. Theodora v. Thunder-struck with this unexpected answer. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 60 1^4 The Lover was thunder-struck with his Misfortune. 1775 Sheridan Duenna i. iii. I’m astonished! I’m thunder struck! here’s treachery and conspiracy with a vengeance! 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xx. IV. 402 Luxemburg was thunder¬ struck. He expostulated boldly and earnestly. b. in reference to ecclesiastical censure, etc.: cf. THUNDER sb. 3 a, THUNDERBOLT 2. rate. 1649 Bp. Hall Cases Consc. iii. v. (1654) 202 How many famous Churches have beene.. thunder-struck with direfull censures of Excommunication. x68o H. More Apocal. Apoc. 132 Gregory the seventh, when he had excommunicated the Emperour Henry the fourth, said, he was fulmine afflatus thunder-struck by him.

thundery ('GAndari), a.

Also 6-8 thundry.

[f.

thunder sb. + -Y.]

1. Of or pertaining to thunder; characterized by or betokening thunder. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. ii. iv. Columnes 779 When (angry)..he throws down thundr>’ storms. 1682 in Birch Hist. Roy. Soc. (1757) IV. 146 In thundry weather he [Mr. Hooke] supposed.. hot sulphureous steams to issue out of the earth, which caused the sultriness that preceded. 1774 White in Phil. Trans. LXV. 267 This bird [the Swift] is never so much alive as in sultry, thundry weather. 1894 Daily News 4 July 5/4 The sky.. covered with heavy clouds of a very thundery type.

t2.

Making

a

noise

like

thunder:

=

THUNDEROUS 2. Obs. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iv. iv. Decay 648 As a Cannon’s thundry roaring Ball.

3. fig. Threatening an explosion of anger or passion; gloomy, frowning.

[Echoic.] ‘A loud, hollow sound*; ‘a heavy blow or fall producing such a sound*. So thunge v. (Eng. Dial. Diet.).

1922 Joyce Ulysses 503 Have a good old thunk.

thunk (GAgk), sb.^ {int. or adv.) [Onomatopoeic.] A sound of an impact, either dull or plangent. Also int. or as adv. 1952 B. Harwin Home is Upriver xviii. 178 He heard the dull thunk of wood against wood and felt the planking jar over his head. 1958 ‘ W. Henry’ Seven Men at Mimbres Springs vi. 70 Presently the sodden ‘thunk!’ of an ax blade caving in barrel staves echoed wetly. 1968 W. Garner Deep, Deep Freeze ix. 109 The door said thunk in a well-bred whisper. 1970 M. Chisholm McAllister says No x. 93 The bullet tore through the canvas of the cover and went thunk into a barrel. 1971 A. Ross Huddersfield Job 57, I heard the triple thunk of the undercarriage locks. 1979 Herald (Melbourne) 23 Apr. 2 The familiar ‘thunk, zing, ding’ of a pinball machine.

thunk (GArjk), v. [f. thunk r6.^] intr. To make a thunk; to fall or land with a thunk. a 1963 S. Johnny Panic & Bible of Dreams (1977) 1. 133 With shovels and picks they crawled through the attic trapdoor and soon great masses of snow were thunking from the roof into the yard. 1972 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 14 Jan. 21/4 A quoit which thunks into the clay just to the left of the hob, leaning towards it, bevel downwards, is called a pot. 1976 New Yorker 3 May 44/3 Last night, I slept nine hours, rain thunking on the tent.

thunk (GAQk), dial, and joc. pa. t. and pa. pple. of THINK V.^ Cf. THUNK sb.' 1876 C. C. Robinson Dial. Mid- Yorks, p. xlii, Think .. (Thuongk) The last form is less employed participially than in the past, in which tense it is of constant occurrence. 1887 Lantern (New Orleans) 15 Oct. 3/2 Who’d a thunk it? 1908 N. Duncan Every Man for Himself ii. 60 Leastwise, he thunk so, admittin’ ’twas open t’ argument. 1939 Joyce Finnegans Wake 504, I then tuk my taken-place lying down, I thunk I told you. 1967 T. Savage Power of Dog xiii. 240 Phil had most excellent use of the hides after all. Who’d a thunk it!

thunner, thunure, Sc. and obs. fif. thunder. thunny, variant of tunny, fish. t'thunwang, -wange. Obs. Forms: i pun-, 4 thone-, 5 thun-, (thwn-, tun-), thon-, (thoun-); 1-5 -wong(e, -wang(e. [OE. punwange, -wgnge (later also -wang), punwgnge, f. pun- (:—OTeut. *punnu-: see thin) + wang, -e cheek, jaw; lit. ‘thin cheek’. Cf. OHG. dunwangi, -wgngi (MHG. tunewfnge, LG. dunninge, diinninge, diinnege, dunje (Brem. Wbch.); also local G. diinne, diinnung temple, flank), ON. punnvangi, -vengi (Sw. tinning. Da. tinding).) The temple (of the head). 01000 Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 228/'7 Dolor tinWorum, I?unwonga sar. ciooo JElfric's Voc. ibid. 156/17 Timpus, )7unwang. c 1000 /EhFRicJudg. iv. 21 selaehte seo wifman an l7£era teldsticcena and.. gesloh pz mid anum bytle bufan his )>unwengan. c 1325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 146 Les temples, thonewonges. ri350 Nom. Gall.-Angl. 22 lowe temples et iernoun, Cheke l^onewonges and here-liste. 01450 Stockh. Med. MS. ii. 76 in Anglia^WW. 295 A playster of betonye..Is good on J>e thonwongys for to leye. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun 326s Wham thorgh the thonwonges with a naile at last perced Jael. 1483 Cath. Angl. 387/2 A Thunwange (A. Thwnwynge), tempus.

thuong, thuortour, obs. ff. thong, thorter. thur, )>ur, obs. f. their; dial. var. thir.

fthure.

Obs. rare. [ad. L. tus, thus (stem t{h)ur-) incense: see thus sb.: perh. immediately repr. L. thiira pi.] Incense, frankincense.

c 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula 63 Mirre, thure, mastike, ladanum. Ibid. 66 Bole armoniac, sang dracon, thure, aloe, vitriol combust, c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. xi. 412 A vnee of mascul thure, Wei smellynge.

a. ON. purfe, -a wanting, in need, f. stem purfof THARF t).] Needed, needful, wanting. C1200 Ormin 9628 Lare inch Off all t>att hemm wass l>urrfe.

thurfte, purfte, pa. t. of tharf v. Obs., to need. thurgh, pur3, purgh, etc., obs. ff. through. thurible ('Gjuaribfa)!), sb. Forms: 5 turrible, thoryble, 7- thurible, (9 thuribule). [ad. L. turibulum, thuribulum censer, f. tus, thus, thurincense: see thus sb. So OF. thurible (Godef.).] A vessel iti which incense is burnt in religious ceremonies; a censer. Now usually a metal vase with pierced cover, containing combustible material to burn the gums used as incense, which is swung in the hand (or suspended) by chains. ri440 Promp. Parv. 506/2 Turrible (or thoryble), idem quod sencere. 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. ii. ii. rule vi. §10 Upon the shekel of the Sanctuary was impress’d the image of Aarons rod and a pot of Manna, or thunble. 01668 Lassels Voy. Italy (1698) H. 239 They shewed us..the great Candlesticks and Thurible of beaten gold. 1805 Southey Madoc in W. xiii. Sweet incense from the waving thuribule Rose like a mist. 1877 J. D. Chambers Div. Worship 262 Burning Incense from pendant Thuribles.

Also in L. form thuribulum (Gju'ribjobm). 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Thuribulum, a Censer or Smoaking-Pot, to burn Incence in. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. II. III. ii. 73 The thuribulum is very carefully executed.

b. Comb, thurible-boat = boat sb. 2 b. 1853 Dale tr. Baldeschi's Cerem. 159 They.. deposit the thurible-boat and vase of holy water in the proper place.

Hence f 'thurible v., to cense. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 506/2 Turiyblon, or sencyn, thurifico.

thuribuler (0ju'nbjub(r)).

Also 9 'thuribler. [ad. med.L. thuribularius (1312 in Du Cange), f. thuribul~um thurible + -drius, -er* 2. So F. thuribulier (i6th c. in Godef.).] An acolyte who carries the thurible; = next. 1504 in Ripon Ch. Acts (Surtees) 295 The vicars, dekenez, thuribulers, and the choristers. 1546 Yorks. Chantry Surv. (Surtees) 530 In the saide collegiate churche bee..ij thuribulers. 1877 J. D. Chambers Div. Worship iii When the Antiphon.. is finished the Thuribler should retire. 1891 Athenaeum 24 Oct. 544/1 The usual complement of.. priests, deacons and subdeacons, choristers, thuribulers, and clerks.

thurifer ('0ju3nfo(r)).

[a. mod.L. thurifer ‘incense-bearer*, sb. use of thurifer adj., f. thus, thur- incense (see thus sb.) + -fer bearing. Med.L. had thuriferdrius (Du Cange).] One who carries burning incense in religious ceremonies; — prec. 1853 Rock Ch. of Fathers HI. n. xi. 80 In this procession walked.. thurifers with their smoking censers. 181^ Dale tr. Baldeschi's Ceremonial 62 At the proper time the Thurifer should prepare fire in some convenient place. 1871 C. B. Pearson Sarum Sequences Pref. 6 A procession.. consisting .. of the deacon.., preceded by a thurifer, candle-bearer, and cross-bearer, and the subdeacon.

thuriferous (0jo3'nf3r3s), a.

[f, L. thurifer incense-bearing (see prec.) + -ous: see -FERGUS.] That produces frankincense.

1656 Blount Glossogr., Thuriferous, that beareth or brings forth frankincense. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Frankincense, These thuriferous, or incense-bearing trees. 1863 J. G. Murphy Comm. Gen. x. 29 A thuriferous range of hills.

fthural ('0ju3r3l), a. Obs. rare. [ad. (rare) L. turdl-is, f. tus (thus), tur~ incense: see -al*,] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of incense. 1624 Darcie Birth of Heresies xvi. 66 In this little Thurall Coffer lay the Odors which the Priest tooke. 1714 Solomon's Song in R. Steele Poet. Misc. 242 Ripe thural Fruits their Frankincense exhale.

fthu'rific, a.

Obs. rare-', [f. L. thus, thurincense + -ficus making.] = prec. So t thu’rificate v. Obs., trans. = thurify 2. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Di$p. Pref., Inhabiting the Thurifick Groves of Rerum Natura. 1623 Cockeram, Thurificate, to perfume.

THURIFICATION

41

thurification (.Bjuarifi’keijsn). [n. of action f. eccl. L. thurificare to thurify: see -fication. Cf. obs. F. thurificacion (i5~i6th c. in Godef.).] The action of thurifying; the burning or offering of, or perfuming with incense. 1496 Dh'es & Paup. (W. de W.) i. xv. 46/2 Thuryfycacyon & encensyng was by olde tyme an hyghe dyvyne worshypp. 01529 Skelton Ph. Sparowe 522 With armatycke gummes .. The way of thurifycation To make a fumigation. 1649 Bp. Hall Cases Consc. in. iii. (1654) 185 Some semblance of an Idolatrous thurification. 1755 Amory Mem. (1766) II. 1Q3 The papal rites of.. bowing the body, thurifications, deosculations. 1872 Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms s.v. Absolutiones 5 Prayers, thurifications, and aspersions round the bodies of the dead.

c, in Godef.), ad. eccl. L. thurificare, f. thus, thur- incense + -ficdre: see thus sb. and -fy.] 11. intr. To burn or offer incense; = cense v.^ 2. Obs. rare. £*1440 Capgrave St. Kath. v. 350 If 3e wil consent And thuryfye to lubiter. Ibid. 534 Thanne shul ye now.. Thuryfie on-to that mageste Of grete appollo. 1460Chron. (Rolls) 76 He [Pope Marcellus] wold not obey Maximiane, and thurifie.

2. trans. To perfume with incense; to burn incense before; to offer incense to; = cense 1. Also transf. (quot. 1599). i57 Foxe a. M. (ed. 2) 663/2 By thurifyeng or censing the aultars. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stnffe 65 This herring.. was sensed and thurified in the smoake. 1737 G. Smith Cur. Relat. I. iii. 417 The while the Corps remains in the House, the Priest comes every Day to thurify it. 1851 Madden Shrines ^ Sepulchres I. 313 Several Priests.. came next to thurify the body.

Hence 'thurifying vbL sb. a 1618 Sylvester Tobacco Battered 183 The..smoak of Thurifying Of Images. obs. dial. f. thirdendeal.

thuringer ('0jo3rii)3(r)). Also thiiringer. [ad. G. thiiringer, lit. = next.] Summer sausage. 1933 Sausage Man. ^ Text Bk. (Oppenheimer Casing Co.) 70 {heading) Thueringer (fresh Summer sausage) 120 lbs. regular beef trimmings, 40 lbs. beef heart, 60 lbs. chuck, 80 lbs. regular pork trimmings, [etc.]. 1938 Packer's Encycl. HI. vii. 123 Hang thuringer on clean sticks and place in cooler. 1965 [see summer sausage s.v. summer sb.^ 6 a]. 1978 Chicago June 241/2 The restaurant serves a variety of sandwiches.. thuringer, and delicious homemade soups.

Thuringian (Bjo'rindsian), a. and sb. [f, the name Thuringia (see below) 4- -an.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to (the inhabitants of) Thuringia, a region of central Germany, in medigeval times a principality. B. sb. A native or inhabitant of Thuringia. 1607 E. Topsell Foure-footed Beasts 293 The Thuringean horsses are neighbors to Hessis. 1618 Selden Hist. Tithes vi. 90 As in the examples which wee anon have of the Turingians, and those of Holtz. 1812 C. Butler Hist. Revolutions of Empire of Germany App. 35 The electorate was successively enjoyed by Frederick the warlike, and Frederick the wise, of the Thuringian branch of the Wittikindian stem. 1839 J. F. ST.ANFORD >n/. 21 Sept, in Rambles & Researches in Thuringian Saxony (1842) 2 Old Palace of Friedenstein.. commanding the finest view of the Thuringian Forest. 1839 - Let. Aug. in Ibid. 158 In physical development the Thuringians.. are .. fine powerful men. 1881 C. C. Harrison Woman's Handiwork iii. 232 Small plates for tea or dessert, in Thuringian ware, imitating old Dresden. 1974 P. Gore-Booth With Great Truth & Respect 41 The Munchs had living with them.. a brother of Frau Munch’s, a general who.. spoke such total Thuringian dialect that I never learned to understand a word he said. *975 F. Heer Charlemagne & his World ix. 121 Hessians and Franconians were divisions of the Austrasian sub-kingdom. .. The Thuringians were a distinct group, but fairly well assimilated into France.

thuringite (Oju’rindsait, -'ni)gait).

Min. [ad. Ger. Thuringit (Breith&upt, 1832), f. Thuringia, in Central Germany, where found + -ite*.] A hydrous silicate of aluminium and iron, occurring as an aggregation of minute darkgreen scales. 1844 Dana Min. Reichmannsdorf.

thurl, -ing,

(1868)

508

Thuringite

is

from

var. thirl sb.^ and v.', thirling.

thurlepole, -polle,

var. thirlepoll, a whale.

t'thurlhead. Obs. rare~K Alteration thurlepolle, thirlepoll, with head for poll.

of

1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 11. 184 There came to land a mighty multitude of great sea fishes, to wit, Thurlhedis.

thurow,

2. dial.

A heap, spec, of muck or dirt.

1708 Kersey, Thorruck (O.), a Heap. 1721 in Bailey. 1881 Leicester Gloss., Thurrock, a heap; chiefly applied to dirt or ‘muck’.

3. dial. A covered drain. Cf. thorough sb. 2.

thurify (’Gjuanfai), v, [a. F. thurifi-er

thurindale,

The smale dropes of water that entren thurgh a litel creuace in to the thurrok [v.r. thorrok] and in the botme of the shipe. Ibid. If 715 Ydelnesse is the thurrok [u.r. thorroke] of alle wikked and vileyns thoghtes. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 493/2 Thurrok, of a schyppe, sentina. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 109 A place in the bottome of a shyppe wherein ys gatheryd all the fylthe that cometh in to the shyppe... And that place stynketh ryghte fowle and yt ys called in some contre of thys londe a thorrocke. 1855 Norfolk Words in Trans. Philol. Soc. 37 Thurruck, the lower flooring of the stern of a boat. l866 in Nall Gt. Yarmouth ^ Lowestoft 672. 1904 in Eng. Dial. Diet.

obs. form of thorough.

thurrock (’BArak).

Obs. exc. dial. Forms: i )?urruc, 4-5 thurrok(e, thorrok(e, 5 thorrocke, 8 thorruck, 9 dial, thurrock, -uck. [In sense i, OE. purruc ‘cumba’, small ship (?), bottom of a ship, bilge = Du, durk bilge (cf. durck, dorck ‘sentina’ in Kilian), of unknown etymology. It is doubtful whether senses 2 and 3 belong to the same word.] 1. The bilge of a ship. Also^ig. rxo5o Suppl. JElfric's Voc. in Wr-Wiilcker 181/35 Cumba, uel caupolus, J^urruc. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. IP 363

1847-78 Halliwell, Thurruck, a drain. Kent. 1887 Kentish Gloss., Thurrock, a wooden drain under a gate; a small passage or wooden tunnel through a bank.

thurrondell: see thirdendeal. thurrow: see thorough sb. 3. Thursday ('Barzdei, -di). Forms: a. 1 Dunresdaes, ]?unres daei, J>ur(r)es-, Jjursdaeg, 2 Sursdai, (3 Thurday), 3-4 pures-, 4 (thrusdai), 4-7 Thursdaye, 5 Thurys-, 6 (thursdae), Thurss-, Thurse-; 3- Thursday, p. 3-4 J>ores-, 3-5 p~, thoris-, Thorsday, 4 )?orus-, Thoursday; Sc. 6 Thuirs-, 7 Thuris-. y. Sc. 6 Furis-, 6-9 Fuirs-, 8 Fursday. [The a forms represent OE. punresdaes, ‘day of Thunor or Thor’, perh. in some cases affected by ON. The forms are mainly from ON. porsdagr, the long 6 of which would give ME. 6 and ou (u:), and mod.Sc. ui (0:). The y Sc. forms show the interchange of th and /, referred to under th (6). So Sw., Da. Tors~dag, MDu., Du. Donderdag, OHG. Donares~tac, MHG. Donrestac, Ger. Donnerstag, orig. rendering late L. dies Jovis, It. Giovedi, F. Jeudi. Cf. Thunderday.] 1. The fifth day of the week. a, /3. [ciooo iELFRic Horn. H. 242 On 8am fiftan d^ge 8e ge Dunres hataS. riooo Sax. Leechd. H. 346 Gang on hunres sfen l>onne sunne on retie sie.] riooo Ags. Gosp. John V. 30 Dys sceal on t?urs-da?g on J?aere o8re lencten wucan. Ibid. vii. 40 rubric, Dys god-spel sceal on J?ures daeg on l>aere fiftan wucan innen lenctene. ^1205 Lay. 13929 pz >unre heo 3iuen l^unres dsei [C1275 l?orisdai]. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 11210 J?e verste l^orsdai in lente. 1377 Langl. P. pi. B. xvi. 140 pe j>orsday [u. rr. thoresday, Ijorusday, l7ursday] byfore l>ere he made his maundee. 1426-7 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 65 J>e thorisday in pe Whitson weke. 1591 H. Smith Lord's Supper ii. (1611) 91 A schollers thursday, which he loves better then all the daies in the weeke, only because it is his play-day. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 515 To come in to Aberdeen on Thurisday thereafter. 1774 tr. Helvetius' Child of Nat. I. 235 Thursday next, I shall send for the answer. 1899 Mrs. H. Fraser in Book Lover Apr. 3/1,1 think I was born under the star of long journeys, a ‘Thursday bairn that has far to go’. y. 1566 Sc. Actsjas. V, 1540, 141 b, Sonday, monounday, and furisday. 1569 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 673 Upoun fuirsday nix to cum. 1596 in Analecta Scotica II. 13 Ther ansuer. .suld haue bein giuen in the last Furisday. 1791 A. Wilson Laurel Disputed^oet. Wks. (1846) 124 On this same Fursday night. i86i Ramsay Remin. Ser. ii. 99 Mrs. Soand-so’s funeral would be on Fuirsday. 1905 [Still used in some parts of Scotland: see Wright Eng. Dial. Gram. 648].

2. With defining words. Bounds Thursday, Ascension Day, on which parish boundaries are traced (see beat u.’ 41). Carnival Thursday, Thursday before Quinquagesima (see note s.v, carnival i). Great, also Great and Holy Thursday (in the Greek Church), Green Thursday, the Thursday before Good Friday, Maundy Thursday. See also 3, and Maundy Thursday, Sheer Thursday. 1601-2 in Archpriest Controv. (Camden) II. 41 They., arrived there upon madd thursday, otherwise called Carnivall thursday: w^^* is the thursday imediately before Shrove sonday.

3. Holy Thursday, a name that has been applied to various Thursdays. a. Thursday in Rogation Week, Ascension Day. Also f Hallow Thursday. [one halgan I?unresdaeg.] C1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 363/48 Men fastez..aseint Marcus dai.. And J^reo dawes a-3ein halewe-J?oresday. c 1430 Deuelis Perlament 459 in Hymns Virg. 55 Oure lord,.. In erpe he was.. Til hooly thursday comen were pAt he sti3 to heuene. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon ii. 59 The feste of Penthecoste after the holy thursdaye. 1530 Palsgr. 232/1 Holythursday, lejour de lassention. 1685 in Verney Mem. 28 May (1899) IV. 348 The House [of Commons] sitts not this day being Holy Thursday. 1869 Chambers' Bk. Days 5 May I. 595/1 Our.. landlady at Matlock reminded us that on the following day, being Holy Thursday, or Ascension Day, there would take place the.. ancient.. custom of dressing the wells of Tissington with flowers. 1891 [see b].

b. The Thursday immediately preceding Easter; Maundy Thursday, Sheer Thursday. In OE. and in Caxton prob. not a specific name; in 17th c. and later 'htne ^ebsed ond pus cwsd: ‘Hselende Crist’. r975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. i. 18 Kristes soplice kennisse pus wses. ri200 Vices & Virt. 3 Codes awene muSe, Se Sus seiS: ‘Vade prius [etc.]’. at [etc.]. 1418 S. Thomas in E.E. Wills (1883) 38 Knowe alle men pat I. .make pus my testament. 1500-20 Di nbar Poems xxv. 28 The dergy [dirige] begynis thuss. 1697 Dryden JEneid u. 2 From his lofty couch he thus began. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. x, After tea.. she began thus. 1837 Lockhart Sfof/xliv, On the 13th [of May 1819] he wrote thus to Captain Ferguson.

c. In the manner now being indicated or exemplified. r 1440 York Myst. vii. 6 Here vn-to you pus am 1 sente. 1535 Coverdale Ii. 64 When thou hast redde out the boke, bynde a stone to it, and cast it in the myddest of Euphrates, and save: Euen thus shal Babilon syncke. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. 11. ii. 203 While grace is saying hood mine eyes Thus with my hat. 1605-Macb. ii. i. 49 It is the bloody Businesse, which informes Thus to mine Eyes. 1727 W. M.-kther Yng. Man's Comp. 36 A Period or full Stop, thus mark’t (.). 1812 J. Wilson Isle of Palms ii. 423 But why thus gleams Fitz-Owen’s eye? 1850 Tennyson In Mem. xcviii. 1 Risest thou thus, dim dawn? d. Ellipt. for thus says^ said (referring either to

a preceding or subsequent speech), arch.

poet, or

1568 Grafton Chron. H. 632 Thus much Hall. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 79 To whom thus Michael: Justly thou abhorr’st [etc.]. 1757 W. Wilkie Epigon. vi. 164 Cassandra thus; and thus the Paphian maid: Your gen’rous love [etc.]. 1847 Tennyson Princess 160 ‘And yet, to speak the truth, I rate your chance Almost at naked nothing’. Thus the king; And I [etc.].

e. thus and thuSy expressing minuteness or detail in the description given. 13.. Cursor M. 26203 (Fairf.) bus & pus do pi penaunce [Cott. For pus, and pus, pou do penance]. 1413 Pilgr. Sotvle (Caxton) I. xxi. (1859) 21 Suche day and tyme he dyde thus and thus. 1535 Coverdale / Kings xiv. 5 Speake thou therfore vnto her thus 8c thus. 1605 Shaks. Lear i. ii. 114 The w'isedome of Nature can reason it thus, and thus, yet Nature finds [etc.]. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. iii. ii. §5 One of the same kind with our selves, thus and thus formed. 1892 Kipling 8c Balestier Naulahka xviii. 211 Now we are come to our Kingdom, And the State is thus and thus. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay 11. iv. 200 Nobody, no book, ever came and said to me. thus and thus is the world made and so and so is necessarv*. Ibid. 225 Thus and thus it was the Will in things had its way with me. 1942 R. Chandler Let. 15 Mar. (1981) 20 The reader expects thus and thus of Chandler because he did it before. f. Preceded by redundant as. (Cf. as conj. 34.) 1426 Lydg. De Guil.'s Pilgr. 4195, I mene as thus: conceyvelh al [etc.]. 1430-40- Bochas (Bodl. MS.) If. 144. I meane as thus, I ha no frcsshe licour. Ibid. 150/2, I meane as thus, yeflf ther be set a lawe. c 1450-Secrees 757, I mene as thus by a dyv'isioun Toward hym sylflf kepe his Estat Royal. 1847 c. Bronte Eyre xxxvii, W’hen I have clasped her once more to my heart, as I do now; and kissed her, as thus. 1865 J. T. White in Reader No. 139. 234/1 The article next proceeds as thus. g. thus and so = so-and-so a.y adv. 2. dial.

and U.S. 1824 W. Carr Crat'en Dial. i. 6 flees lang been vara indifferent, and hees now' nobbud thus an seea. 1901 F. E. Taylor Folk-Speech S. Lancashire s.v. Thus an'-so, ‘Heawsto bin gerrin’ on?’ ‘Well, nobbo thus an’ so.’ 1904 y. V. Even. Post 23 .\pr., The statement that matters will result thus and so 'if the crops turn out all right’. 1924 R. M. Ogden tr. Koffka's Growth of Mind iii. 100 The present situation appears .. not as one that is constituted thus-andso. 1932 Atlantic Monthly Apr. 407/1 We know why we stand thus and so in the sample of conflicting faiths.

2. In accordance with this; accordingly, and so; consequently; therefore.

c 1200 Ormin Pref. 81, & tuss iss Crist Amminadab borrh gastli? witt jehatenn. Fort patt he toe o rode daep Wipp all hiss fulle wille. C1315 Shoreham vii. 859 .And pos pat chyld to ny3t y-bore, b^B hyt deyde, hyt were for-lore 3ef crystnynge nere. f 1407 H. Scogan Moral Balade 97 (MS. Ashm.) By avncetr>'e pus may yee no-thing clayme. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 111. i. 17 Thus (for my duties sake) I rather chose To crosse my friend .. Then [etc.]. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St.-Pierre's Stud. Nat. (1799) II. 34 Thus, for example, the signs of tempest off the Cape of Good-Hope far exceed those on our coasts. 1857 Buckle Ciri7i2. I. i. 19 Thus we hav'e man modifying nature, and nature modifying man. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains 144 In this path he must thus have preceded.. all contemporary roundeleers.

thutter ('0At3(r)), i'. [Echoic; cf. twitter, stutter-,

3. Qualifying an adj. or adv.: To this extent, number, or degree; as .. as this; so; esp. thusfar^ to this point (often used to indicate the end of a quotation); thus muchy so much, as much as this. In quot. 1393 correlative to as = as., as (obs.).

II Thuya (’0(j)u:j3). Bot. [An irregular repr. of Gr. dmay more correctly Bvay name of an African tree (Thuja articulata Linn., now Callitris quadrivalvis)y the source of the thyine wood (Gr. (vXov dvi'vov) of Rev. xviii. 12. See also

Beowulf 336 Ne seah ic elpeodi^e pus manije men modi^licran. ien, )>ein, pine, 4-6 thine, 4-7 thyne, 5 )>eine, )>eyn, 5-6 thyn, 6 thin. [App. reduced from thethen; cf. hyne, syne, tvhyne.] = THENCE. (Also prec. hy fra, from.) c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 190 be templets ilk a dele failed & l>ien fled. 13.. Cursor M. 6676 (Gott.) If he to min auter fly, Men sal him J>ein [Cott. hel>en] draw to die. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. (Paulus) 419 Fra t>ine J>ire banis men has tane. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iv. 12 Fra l>eine men wendes to l>e ile of Cophos. C1440 Alphabet of Tales 179 He. .had hur thyne owr a grete watir in-to a noder contreth. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 4271 As a pilgryme pure.. Forth fra heyn he fore. 1513 Douglas JEneis iii. x. 83 And fra thyne The fertile grownd of Helory passit syne. 1589 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 573/1 Beginnand .. at the fute ■‘f the Skitterane burne .. and fra thin streikand and ascendand up the said burne. a 1600 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xlviii. 237 We weyd from thvn, and wald no langer byde. Sc. Acts Jas. K/(i8i6) IV. 443 Fra thyne doun Irving burne to ask.

Hence

f thyne-'forth (-furth) adv. — t thyne-'forward adv. = THENCE-FORWARD. Usually preceded by from (fra). thenceforth;

c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxviii. (Adrian) 272 Fra ‘j^ine furth sal pu nocht me se. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 51 And fro thyne furth, evur after.. he had more devocion vnto Saynt Andrew t>an he had befor. C1440 Reg. Aberd. (Maitland) I. 248 pe bum of Nessoke, swa pat theyn furth is pe meris betwix pe bischape and J»e Lord of Marr. a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 378 The said Congregatioun.. shall in no wayis from thynefurth use ony force or violence, in casting down of kirkis. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxiv. no pai schuid fra *I>eine forward hald J>am payd of pax he wald giffe ham.

thynn(e,

(0-), obs. fiF. then, thin, thyine.

thyratron ('Bairatron). Electronics, [f. Gr.

dvpa

door + -TRON.] A thermionic valve utilizing an arc discharge in mercury vapour or low-

thyrl(e, thyrlepole:

see thirl, thirlepoll.

thyro- ('Gaiarau), also (more correctly but less

[1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), • Thyroarytaenoides, a pair of Muscles that proceed from the Cartilage called Scutiformis, and extending themselves forward to the Sides of the Arytaenoides.. serve to close the opening of the Larynx). 1855 Bain Senses & Int. ii. iv. §32 (1864) 314 The.. vocal cords.. are two bands.. attached in front to.. the depression between the wings of the thyroid cartilage, and behind to the arytenoid cartilages; from this connexion they are called thyro-arytenoid ligaments. i8m Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 818 The laryngeal muscles chiefly involved have been the internal thyro-arytenoids. 1911 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 6), •Thyrochondrotomy. Benham in Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 2 Apr. 286 This longitudinal muscle is topc^raphically a ‘•thyro-cricoid’. 1890 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Thyro-cricotomy, tracheotomy performed through the crico-thyroid membrane alone. 1857 Uunglison Med. Lex., *Thyreo-epiglottic... Sabatier and Santorini have given this name to the outer portion of the thyro-arytenoid muscle; because it passes from the thyroid

cartilage to the anterior part of the epiglottis. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Thyro-epiglottic ligament... Thyro¬ epiglottic muscle. 1901 Benham in Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 2 Apr. 286 The •thyro-epiglottidean muscle.. is also a conspicuous constituent in the ventral region of the larynx. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr’i Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 209 The basihyal has.. coalesced with the ‘thyrohyals to form a broad cartilaginous plate. 1881 Mivart Cat 134 The thyrohyal muscle. 1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 82 The digastric and •thyro-hyoid muscles. 1872 Cohen Dis. Throat 134 The •thyreo-palatine portion of the muscle. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Thyro-palatine. [1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., •Thyro-pharyngeus, Thyreo-pharyngeus.) i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Thyreopharyngeus,.. applied to the middle portion of the constrictor pharyngis inferior muscle: •thyreopharyngean. 1880 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat & Nose I. 331 •Thyrotomy should never be undertaken until removal by the endolaryngeal method has been first attempted. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Thyreotomy... Thyrotomy, section of the thyroid cartilage. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Thyreotomy, division of the thyroid cartilage for exploratory purposes.

2. In reference to the thyroid gland. (Often thyreo-.) thyro-anti'toxin, an antitoxin developed in thyroid poisoning; trade-name of a thyr¬ oid preparation used as a therapeutic. ,thyrocalcitonin (-kaelsi'taomn) [calcitonin f. L. calx, calc(t)- lime + ton(ic a. and sb. + -in'], a polypeptide hormone secreted by the thyroid gland which reduces the levels of calcium in the blood; also called calcitonin, 'thyrocele, a tumour of the thyroid gland; goitre, thyro'colloid, the colloid matter of the thyroid gland, thyro'genic, thy'rogenous adjs.: see quot. 1909. thyro-, thyreo'globulin, the essential albuminous principle of the thyroid gland, an iodized principle, which forms, together with another albuminous substance belonging to the nucleo-proteins, the colloid substance of the gland, thyro'glossal a., in t. dt*ct, a duct of the embryo extending from the thyroid tQ,the base of the tongue, thyro-'iodine, a substance containing iodine, obtained by decomposition of thyroglobulin, which has been thought to be the active principle of the gland: now more usually called iodo'thyrin. thyro'lingual a. — thyroglossal. thyro'lytic a., destructive of thyroid tissue, .thyroparathyroi'dectomy, excision of both the thyroid and the parathyroids; so .thyroparathyroi'dectomize v. trans., -'dectomized ppl. a. t thyro'proteid, thyro'proteln, the specific pro¬ tein of the thyroid gland, thyro'therapy, treat¬ ment of disease by a preparation of the thyroid glands of sheep, thyro'toxic a., thyro'toxin: see quots. 1909, 1911. 'thyrotoxi,cosis, a disorder in which there is an excessive amount of thyroid hormones in the blood. thyro'trop(h)ic a. (also f thyreo-) [-trophic, -tropic], applied to a hormone secreted by the pituitary which regulates the activity of the thyroid gland; hence thyro'trop(h)in, thyro¬ tropic hormone; thyroirop(h)in~releasing factor, hormone, a hormone secreted by the hypothalamus which stimulates the release of thyrotropin from the pituitary. 1895 Pall Mall G. 16 Dec. 1/3 Dr. Frankel, of Vienna... has named it provisionally *thyreo-antitoxin. [He] states.. that it will be possible to administer it clinically without the risk of ptomaine poisoning. 1899 Allbutfs Syst. Med. VHl. S7 Frankel has succeeded in separating a basic product from the thyroid (thyreo-antitoxin). 1909 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 5), Thyro-antitoxin. 1963 P. F. Hirsch et al. in Endocrinology LXXHI. 252/2 Whether or not the thyroid hypocalcemic agent that we have demonstrated is the same as.. calcitonin.. it is of considerable pharmacological interest. As a tentative name for the substance we propose ‘•thyrocalcitonin’. 1974 D. & M. Webster Compar. Vertebr. Morphol. xiii. 311 The parafollicular cells of the thyroid gland produce quite a different hormone, called calcitonin or thyrocalcitonin. 1886 Buck’s Handhk. Med. Sc. HI. 3So/i Goitre.. ‘Thyreocele (P. Frank). 1909 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 5), Thyrocele, ’Thyrocolloid. 1887 Buck’s Handbk. Med. Sc. V. 143 *Thyrogenic. 1909 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 5), • TAyrogenour,.. originating in the thyroid gland. 1908 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. IV. i. 325 Other bodies.. have been separated from the gland,.. among these may be mentioned Oswald’s iodine-free *thyreo-globulin. 1911 Mandel tr. Hammarsten’s Text-bk. Physiol. Chem. (ed. 6) 356 It seems proven that the specifically active substance is .. a protein substance: Notkm’s thyreoproteid, Oswald’s tlnreoglobulin. 1909 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 5), •Thyroglossal duct. 1896 Daily News 30 Apr. 8/7 Professor Baumann and Dr. Roos.. find that the activi^rinciple [of the thyroid gland] is a substance named ‘•Thyro-iodin’. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. IV. 469 [see thyroid B. 2]. IM3 Cushing Text-bk. Pharmacology 715 lodothyrin was at first named thyroiodin, but this was liable to be confused with thyreoidin, a term used to indicate the simple extract of the gland. 1896 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. I. 206 The ‘th^o-lingual duct. 1889 Buck’s Handbk. Med. Sc., App. 539 •'ITiyrolytic. 1956 Nature 21 Jan. 138/1 Six animals were adrenalectomized.. the remaining six were •thyroparathyroidectomized. 1932 Amer. Jrnl. Physiol. C. 262 (heading) Heterotopic bone formation in •thyroparathyroidectomized dogs. 1976 H. Campion et al. in B.E.C. Nordin Calcium, Phosphate & Mineral Metabolism xii. 466 Thyroparathyroidectomized (TPTX)

THYROID

thyroid (’Baiaroid), a. {sb.) Also 9 thyreoid (in Diets.).

[Etymologically

thyreoid,

ad.

Gr.

8vpeoetS-qs shield-shaped (in Galen 9vpeoetSris thyroid cartilage), f. dvpeo-s oblong shield + -eiSr/s: see -oiD. Cf. obs. F. thyroide (Pare, i6th c.), mod.F. thyreoide.] A. adj. Having the form of a shield, shield¬ shaped; applied to various natural structures (and hence transf. to others connected with them). 1. Anal. a. thyroid cartilage: the largest of the cartilages of the larynx, consisting of two broad quadrilateral plates united in front at an angle, forming the projection in front of the throat known (in men) as ‘Adam’s apple’; within the angle are attached the vocal cords. [1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Thyroides, the Cartilage, called Scutiformis, of the Larynx.] 1726-41 Monro Anat. (ed. 3) 163 Into this Concavity the Thyroid Cartilage is received. 1808 Barclay Muscular Motions 498 The larynx is partly composed of five cartilages, which are the cricoid, thyroid, the two arytenoid, and the epiglottis. 1854 Bushnan in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 121 The thyroid cartilage is wrapped round the essential parts of the larynx. 1857 Dunolison Med. Lex., Thyroid, Thyreoid.

b. thyroid gland (also called thyroid body): one of the so-called ‘ductless glands’, a very vascular body adjacent to the larynx and upper part of the trachea in vertebrates. [1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Thyroideae Glandulae, two, of a viscous.. Substance,.. situate about the lower seat of the Laiynx]. 1726-41 Monro Anat. (ed. 3) 163 The lymphatic Vessel.. is.. sent from the thyroid Gland. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Thymus, Mr. Cheselden observes, that where the thymus in men is very small, the thyroid glands increase proportionably, 1830 R. Knox Bedard*s Anat. 240 Formless fibro-cartilages occur in some compound tumours of the thyroid body. 1872 Huxley Phys. V. 126 The thyroid gland.. is that organ which when enlarged by disease gives rise to ‘Derbyshire neck’ or ‘goitre’. 1899 L, Hill Man. Hum. Physiol, xxvi. 301 If a cretin be fed on thyroid glands taken from sheep his condition is improved... It is clear then that the thyroid gland produces a material necessary for the growth of the body.

c. Applied to various structures connected with the thyroid cartilage or gland, as the thyroid arteries, nerves, veins, etc. thyroid axis, a branch of the subclavian artery, distributed to the thyroid gland and adjacent parts. (See also B. zb.) 1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 746 Right Inferior Thyroid Vein.. similar to the left, with which it constitutes the thyroid venous plexus. 1840 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. (1842) 271 The Superior Thyroid Artery curves downwards to the thyroid gland to which it is distributed. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. 1. 104 Thyroid cysts may be tapped in the same way as the cervical. 1881 Mivart Cat 209 The second branch given off from the subclavian,. is the thyroid axis. d. thyroid foramen, membrane: names for the obturator foramen and membrane of the hip¬ bone (see OBTURATOR i), from their shield-like shape. 1890 Billings Nat. obturator foramen.

THYRSUS

49

rats had their scrum phosphate levels manipulated by dietary means. 1920 Nature 9 Dec. 488/2 The effect of thyroid-feeding and of *thyroparath>Toidectomy upon the pituitrin content of the posterior lobe of the pituitary. 1956 Ibid. 21 Jan. 138/1 The effect of thyro-parathyroidectomy on the blood changes induced by injected cortisone.. has been studied. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI11. 57 Notkin isolated a substance from the thyroid (*thyreo-protein). 1911 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 6) s.v., It is probably one of the functions of the thyroid to produce a ferment which neutralizes the toxic effect of an accumulation of thyroprotein in the body. 1907 Med. Record 5 Oct. 584 He regretted that *thyrotherapy had been neglected in the treatment of skin diseases. 1904 Nature 18 Feb. 375 *Thyrotoxic. 1909 Cent. Diet., Supp., Thyreotoxic. 1909 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 5), Thyrotoxic,.. marked by toxic activity of the thyroid gland. 1911 Stedman Med. Diet. 887/1 *Thyrotoxicosis, exophthalmic goiter. 1912 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 3 Aug. 328/1 A patient 23 years of age having an adenoma has a definite fixed chance of developing thyrotoxicosis during her thirty-seventh year. 1977 Lancet 27 Aug. 438/2 Simpson hypothesised an autoimmune basis for myasthenia gravis on account of its association with disorders thought to have an autoimmune etiology—such as ..thyrotoxicosis. 1911 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 6), *Thyrotoxin, a cytotoxin specific for thyroid tissue. 1930 Crew & Wiesner in Brit. Med. Jrnl. 26 Apr. 777/1 {heading) On the existence of a fourth hormone, *thyreotropic in nature, of the anterior pituitary. ig$'j New Biol. XXIII. 117 The pituitary gland exerts some control over the thyroid gland, as it secretes a ‘thyrotropic’ hormone. 1965 Lee & Knowles Animal Hormones ii. 21 Adrenocorticotrophic hormone.. and thyrotrophic hormone.. are also secreted by the adenohypophysis. 1944 Hackh's Chem. Diet. (ed. 3) 856/2 ‘Thyrotrophin. 1952 New Biol. XIII. 65 Activity of the thyroid is maintained by the stimulus of a hormone, thyrotropin. 1959 [see TRF s.v. T6]. 1968 [see TRH s.v. T 6]. 1976 Nature 8 Apr. 480/2 The a subunit of HCG .. is nearly identical to the a subunits of thyroid-stimulating hormone (thyrotropin).. and luteinising hormone. 1980 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 895/1 Two patients .. had impaired responses of serum thyroid stimulating hormone to thyrotrophin releasing hormone.

Med.

Diet.,

T[hyroid] foramen,

2. Zool. Applied to a shield-shaped colour¬ marking, or transf. to a bird having such a

marking, as the thyroid Sphyropicus thyroideus.

woodpecker,

thyroxine (Baia'roksirn). Biochem. Also -in. [f. thyr(o- + ox(y- + in(dole sb., after the original (erroneous) description of its chemical composition: see quot. 1918.] A hormone secreted by the thyroid gland which increases the metabolic rate and regulates growth and development in animals; tetraiodothyronine, H0C6H2l20C6H2l2CH2CH(NH2)C00H.

1891 in Cent. Diet.

3. Bot. ‘Shield-like, peltiform’. 1900 in B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 270/2.

B. as sb. 1, Short for thyroid cartilage. 1840 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. (1842) 492 The T'hyroid is the largest cartilage of the larynx. 1854 Owen Skel. Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 210 Extending beyond and sustaining the thyroid and other parts of the larynx. 1868- Vertebr. Anim. xxxiii. III. 603 Castration arrests that prominent growth of the thyroid, &c., which accompanies the elongation of the cords.

2. a. Short for thyroid gland; also for thyroid extract or product (see b). 1849-52 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 1102/2 The normal weight of the thyroid is about one ounce. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 469 The sheep’s thyroid is relatively rich in thyro-iodine. Ibid. 476 In cases of.. myxoedema the results of treatment by thyroid justify a strong expectation of cure. 1897 Trans. Amer. Pediatric Soe. IX. 65 In cretinism we are certain that the prolonged use of thyroids is followed by distinct changes in the blood.

b. attrih. thyroid-stimulating thyrotrop{h)ic adj. s.v. thyro-.

a.

=

1895 Pall Mall G. 16 Dec. 1/3 The use of thyroid extract as a remedy for certain diseases.. is looked upon as one of the most brilliant of recent medical discoveries. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 68 Thyroid treatment of cases of tetany. Ibid. 673 The horny growth fell off, while the patient was under thyroid feeding. 1941 Trans. Amer. Assoc. Study Goiter 159 Attempts have been made to demonstrate the thyroid stimulating hormone in the urine of patients with thyroid disease. 1974 D. & M. Webster Compar. Vertebr. Morphol. xiii, 307 The thyroid-stimulating hormone, TSH, is produced by basophilic cells [within the pituitary].

Hence thy'roidal, thy'roideal, thy'roidean adjs.y pertaining to the thyroid cartilage or gland; thyroi'dectomize v.y trans. to subject to thyroidectomy; thyroi'dectomized ppl. a., deprived of the thyroid; thyroi'dectomy [Gr. iKTOfiT) a cutting out], excision of the thyroid gland; thy'roidic a. and sb,, (designating) a person with a disordered thyroid gland; thy'roidin, trade-name of a whitish powdered extract of the thyroid gland of the sheep, used as an alterative and an anti-fat; 'thyroidism, a morbid state consequent on administration of thyroid extract; thyroid poisoning; thyroi¬ ditis, inflammation of the thyroid gland; thyroidi'zation, treatment with a preparation of the thyroid (Dorland); 'thyroidless a., having no thyroid gland; thyroi'dotomy [Gr. TOfxrj cutting], incision of the thyroid gland. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Thyroideus,. .*ihyro\d^\: •thyroidean. 1872 Cohen Dis. Throat 51 The anterior portions of the vocal cords attached to the thyroidal junction. 1827 Abernethy Surg. Wks. II. 127 The superior •thyroideal, lingual, and facial branches of the external carotid. 1854 Jones & Sieveking Pathol. Anat. (1874) 122 Ligature of the thyroideal arteries has caused considerable diminution of a goitrous tumour. 1932 J. S. Huxley Probl. Relative Growth vi. iv. 183 Groups of these [albino rats] were *thyroidectomized. 1974 Nature 5 Apr. 525/1 All rats were ovariectomised and thyroidectomised on day i of the experiment. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIH. 57 The administration of thyroid in some form to ‘thyroidectomised animals or man. 1946 Nature 19 Oct. 557/2 Another series of experiments was carried out with thyroidectomized mice. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIIL 545/2 Until the middle of the eighteenth century no true ‘thyroidectomy.. had been performed. 1891 Lancet 18 Apr. 907/1 M. Reverdin .. has performed thyroidectomy in this disease in fourteen cases. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. HI. 314 Thyroid grafts prolong life after complete thyroidectomy. 1922 G. B. Shaw in S. & B. Webb English Local Govt. VI. p. Ixiii, By all means let the endocrinists go on dividing abnormal people, in prison and out, into hyper and sub pituitaries and ‘thyroidics and adrenals. 1965 M. Bradbury Stepping Westward i. 31 This was James Walker, a stout, slightly thyroidic, very shambling person. 1896 Pharmaceutical Jrnl. 5 Sept. 215 ‘Thyreoidin, the active principle of thyroid. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 315 A non-proteid substance containing a considerable percentage of iodine—the so-called thyroidin. 1897/61V/. II.78 Inmost of them the symptoms of ‘thyroidism were produced. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VI1. 96/1 Infiammation of the thyroid gland (‘thyroiditis..) is most commonlythe,. result of remedial measures employed in the treatment of goitre. 1908 ‘Thyroidless [see anti-thyroid s.v. anti-’ 3 b]. 1946 Nature 26 Oct. 590/1 During the third month, mortality was as high as 75 per cent in thyroidless animals, 60 per cent in the controls, and only 15 per cent of the hyperthyroid animals. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., ‘Thyroidotomy.

thyrolingual to -toxin: see thyro- i, 2. thyronine (’Baiarankn). Chem. [f. thyro- + -n+ -INE*.] The amino-acid HOCJH4OC6H4 CH2CH(NH2)C00H. of which thyroxine can be regarded as a formal derivative (see quots.). 1928 C. R. Harington in Biochem. Jrnl. XXII. 1430 In order to lessen the clumsiness of the systematic nomenclature of thyroxine derivatives it is proposed to call the amino-acid, desiodothyroxine, ‘thyronine’.. so that thyroxine would be *3:5:3':5'-tetraiodothyronine’. 1970 R. W. McGilvery Biochemistry xxiii. 562 {caption) The active thyroid hormone, thyroxine, is in a formal sense the tetraiodo derivative of an amino acid called thyronine.

.

1918 E. C. Kendall in Endocrinology II. 90 It appeared desirable to emphasize the presence of the oxy-indol nucleus and it appeared equally desirable not to emphasize the presence of iodin. The substance was therefore named ‘Thyro-oxy-indol’, which has been shortened to ‘thyroxin’ for every-day reference to the substance. 1926 C. R. flARiNGTON in Biochem. Jrnl. XX. 294 It is impossible to accept the formula proposed by Kendall, and.. the constitution of thyroxine must be regarded as not proven. 1969 Dm/y Tel. 19 Dec. 11/7 Thyroxine, given to thyroiddeficient babies and adults, saves them from cretinism and myxoedema. 1979 Arms & Camp Biology xxx. 501 If the tail is removed from a tadpole and placed in a bath containing thyroxin, the white blood cells in the tail will digest it.

thyrse (03:s). Also 7 thirse. [a. Fr. thyrse {a 1502 in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. thyrsus, a. Gr. Ovpoos stalk or stem of a plant; the Bacchic staff; see THYRSUS.]

1. Gr. and Rom. Antiq. = thyrsus i. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. iv. 712 There is a Thyrse or Javelot with labours to be seene expresly printed aloft. 1710 W. King Heathen Gods xxvii. (1722) 134 Their [the followers of Bacchus] Cloathing [was] only the Skins of Beasts, with Thyrses in their Hands. 1845 Longf. Drinking Song iv, Fair Bacchantes, Bearing cymbals, flutes, and thyrses.

2. fai. A stem or shoot of a plant (= Gr, Bvpoos, L. thyrsus). Obs. b. Bot. = thyrsus 2. 1658 Phillips, Thyrse, a stalk or stem of any herb. 1744 J. Wilson Synopsis Brit. Plants, Bot. Diet. 14 Thyrsus, a Thyrse, differs from a spike, in having flowers or fruit set more thinly on it. 1846 Dana Zooph. v. §91 (1848) 93 The thyrse of lilac blossoms. 1848 Lindley Introd. Bot. (ed. 4) I. 324 The Thyrse is an inflorescence at first centripetal, afterwards centrifugal. i86i [see thyrsus 2].

3. An ancient vessel resembling a pine-cone. 1876 R. M. Smith Persian Art 12 From their.. resemblance.. to pine cones they have been called thyrses, and are supposed to have been used for holding mercury.

4. Comb, as thyrse-bearing adj.; thyrseflower, Lindley’s name for the genus Thyrsacanthus. 1S66 Treas. Bot. 1150 Thyrseflower, Thyrsacanthus. 1869 & Stud. (1875) 207 No Bacchus.. comes Here, nor maenads thyrse-bearing.

Swinburne Ess.

thyrsi- ('03:si), combining form of thyrsus, used in a few botanical terms, thyrsiferous (-'ifaras) a. [-Fergus], bearing thyrsi or contracted panicles, thyrsi'florous a. [L. flos, flor- flower], having the flowers in thyrsi, 'thyrsiform a., having the form of a thyrsus, thyrsoid. 189s Funk's Stand. Diet., Thyrsiferous. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Thyrsiflorous. x866 Treas. Bot. 1150 Thyrse (adj. Thyrsiform"). 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. (ed. 6) I. 159 A thyrsus or thyrsiform inflorescence.

thyrsill, obs. Sc. var. of thrissill, thistle. thyrsoid ('03:sDid), a. Bot. [f. thyrs-us + -oid; cf. Gr. dvpaoetSfis thyrsus-like (Dioscorides).] Of the form of, or resembling, a thyrsus or contracted panicle. So thyr'soidal a. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 61 Flowers terminal, usually thyrsoid. 1864 Webster, Thyrsoid, Thyrsoidal. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 238 Privet.. Flowers in terminal thyrsoid cymes.

thyrst(e, -ylle, obs. ff. thirst, throstle. ilthyrsula ('03:sjul3).

Bot.

[mod.L. dim. of

thyrsus.] (See quot. 1900.) 1832 Lindley Introd. Bot. i. ii. 112 Link terms this inflorescence a thyrsula. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 271/i Thyrsula, the little cyme which is borne by most Labiates in the axil of the leaves.

!l thyrsus ('Gaisas). PI. thyrsi ('03:sai). [L., a. Gr. Qvpoos'. see thyrse.] 1. Gr. and Rom. Antiq. A staff or spear tipped with an ornament like a pine-cone, and sometimes wreathed with ivy or vine branches; borne by Dionysus (Bacchus) and his votaries. 1591 L. Lloyd Tripl. Triumphes Biijb, Your Bacchus daunce is done, ..Your sacred Thyrsus’s wonne. a 1661 Holyday yuuena/ (1673) 110/2 The Thyrsus was a dart or javelin wrapt-about with ivy. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) 1. 41 [They] carried a thyrsus in their hands, a kind of pike with ivy leaves twisted round it. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh ii. 52 Ivy.. as good to grow on graves As twist about a thyrsus.

2. Bot., etc. A form of inflorescence: f a lax spike, as in some orchids (obs.); (b) a contracted kind of panicle, esp. one in which the primary branching is centripetal (racemose) and the secondary centrifugal (cymose), as in lilac and horse-chestnut. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Thyrsus, is a Word used by the Botanists, for the upright, and tapering Stalk: And ’tis often used for Spica, which is an Ear, or Blade of Corn. 1744 [see THYRSE 2]. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. iii. iv. (1765) 173 (tr.

THYRTENE Linnaeus^ A Thyrsus, 1$ a Panicle contracted into an ovate Form. iWi Bentley .\[an. Bot. (1870) 195 TheThyrsusor Thyrse ts a kind of panicle in which the pedicels are jfcnerally ven.- short. 1M4 Lowell Fireside Trot-. 108 Hopvines . . hung their clustering thyrsi over the op>en windows.

3. Comb., as thyrsus-bearer, -staff. 1844 I- Schmitz in Smith's Diet. Grk. & Rom. Biog. I. 10482 Bacchantic women,.. cann ing in their hands thyrsus-staffs. 1853 Trench Prot erbs vi. 134 The thyrsusbearers are many, but the bacchants few.

thyrtene, thyrty. etc.: see thirteen, etc. thysanopter (0is3'nDpt3(r)). Entom. [ad. mod.L. Thysanoptera (Haliday, 1836), f. Gr. dvaavo-s tassel, fringe irrepov wing.] .\n insect of the order Thysanoptera, comprising Thrips and allied genera, characterized by long fringes on the wings. So thysa’nopteran a. = thysanopterous; sb. = thysanopter-, thysa’nopterous a., belonging to the order Thysanoptera. (1858 Baird Cyct. Sat. Sci. 549 1 Thysanoptera. . an order of insects, lately separated from the order Hemiptera, to contain those insects formerly known as the genus Thrips.] 1864 Webster. Thysanopter. 1891 Cent. Diet., Thysanopteran. Thysanopterous. thysanuran (0is3‘n(j)o3r3n), a. and sb.

TIAR

50

Entom.

[f. mod.L. Thysanura Cuvier (f. Gr. dvaar-o; tassel, fringe -r ovpa tail) -.\N.] a. adj. Belonging to the Thysanura, a wingless order of insects, comprising springtails, bristletails, etc., having filamentous appendages at the posterior end of the body. b. sb. An insect of this order. So thysa'nurian a., thysa'nurid a. and sb. = thysanuran-, thysa'nuriform, thysanuri'morphous adjs., having the form of, or resembling, the Thysanura-, thysa'nurous a., belonging to or having the characters of the Thysanura. 1835 Kirby Hab. ^ Inst. Anim. II. xiv. 20 The •Thysanuran, or Sugar-louse tribe. Ibid. xx. 314 The Thysanurans are remarkable for their anal appendages. 18^ Br.\nde Diet. Sc., etc., Thysanurans, Thysanura,. . '\n which the abdomen is terminated by filaments, or by a forked tail adapted for leaping. 1891 J. H. Comstock in Cent. Diet., •Thysanurian. 1900 Sature 13 Dec. 161 2 The occurrence of Proiapyx stylifer, a primitive •thysanurid insect, in Liberia and Argentina. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. xxx. 166 Larvje that approach to a true •Thysanuriform t>'pe. 1906 J. W. Folsom Entomol. iii. 162 Two t>‘pes of larv* are recognized by Brauer, Packard and other authorities: thysanuriform and erueiform. i860 M.ayne Expos. Lex. 1277 2 An Order.. which have particular organs of motion on the sides of the extremity' of the tail, like fringes: •ihysanurous. 1910 Daily Setes 30 May 4 2 .A ‘silver fish',.. Lepisma domestiea, a thysanurous insect occurring in houses and damaging books, wall-papers, etc. Some of its other common names are bristle-tail, hsh-tail, shiner, and silvertail.

thyself (Sai'self), pron. Forms: i pe sylf, i 4 pe self, 3-4 pi self, sulf, silf, 4 pi selue, zelue, self(e (pei-self), 4-5 thiselfe, 5 (thiselph), J>y self(e, sellfe, 5-7 thy self, thy selfe, 6 thyselfe, (9 dial. theeself), 5- thyself. jS. (orig. oblique cases) i pe sylfne, sylfum, 3-4 pe selven, 4-5 pi seluen, 5 the seluen, -in, -un, 6 Sc. thy seluyn, selfin. [In OE. pe ‘thee’ followed by the adj. self-, the latter either in concord with pe (dat. pe selfum, acc. pe{c) selfne), or, in the constr. pti pe self, in concord with pti {pe being dative or instrumental): see SELF 4, and cf. myself. From 13th c.,pi,py, thy, poss. adj., took the place of the pers. pron. thee-, self being treated as a sb.] As to restriction of use see note to thol; cf. yol rself.

1. Emphatic uses: = Veiy thou, veiy thee. 1. .Accompanying the subject-pronoun thou (or, after a verb in the imperative, without thou). In mod. Eng., in thou thyself, thyself is grammatically in apposition to thou. a 800 CvNEWL LF Crist 114 J>*t pu pa beorhtan us sunnan onsende, ond pe sylf cyme, a 800 Csedmons Gen. 608 meaht nu pe self jeseon. a 1300 Cursor \f. 4604 (Cott.) Lok pi seluen wit resun [G. pi selue, F. pi-self]. Ibid. 5429 Heit me truli pat pou pe seluen [G. pu pi selue. F. pou pi-self] Sal me wit mine foreldres deluen. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 511, Y haue sent pe my sonde as pou pei-self bade. CI420 Sir Amadaee (Camden) xlix. As thou thi seluun base. 1535 CovERD.ALE I Kings XX. 40 It is thine owne iudgment. thou hast geuen it thyselfe. 1597 Sh.\ks. 2 Hen. IX', iv. v. iii Then get thee gone, and digge my graue thy selfe. 1611 Bible Luke vi. 42 When thou thy selfe beholdest not the beame that is in thine owme eye. 1759 Johnson Rasselas xii. Thou art thyself weary of the valley. 1864 R. F. Littledale Hymn, ‘O Fire of God, the Comforter' ad fin.. All praise to Thee.. Who art Thyself all praise.

2. By ellipsis of thou, used as simple subject (with verb usually in 2nd person; occasionally in 3rd, self being treated as a sb.). 0x300 Cursor M. 9568 (Cott.) ‘Fader*, sco said, ‘pi doghter am i. .Als pi-self wat witerli*. c 1375 Ibid. 876 (Trin.) pi seluen is to wite I wis. CX400 Destr. Troy 11982 pat thyselfe shuld haue socourd. C1475 Songs & Carols xxxii. 22 Man, I am thy frend ay; Thy self art thy foo. 1515 B.\rclay Fgloges iv. (1570) C iv/2. Why is not thy selfe contented with thy part? x6xi Bible i Ktngs xx. 40 So shall thy iudgement bee. thy selfe hast discided it. 16.. Dryden (J.). These goods thyself can on thyself bestow. 1742 Wesley* Hymn, 'Come, O thou trox eller unknown' ii. Thyself hast called me

by my name. 1866 J. B. Rose tr. Ot'id’r Met. 83 The phantom thou behold'st thyself hath made.

b. Used as predicate, or after as or than. 1535 CovERDALE Ps. xHx. [1.) 21 Thou.. thinkest me to be euen soch one as thy self. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iii. ii. 76 Thou art Dromio, thou art my man, thou art thy selfe. 1593 -Merry tl’. III. iv. 3 Thou must be thy selfe. 1611 Bible 2 Chron. xxi. 13 Thou .. hast slaine thy brethren .. which were better then thy selfe. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 468 What there thou seest fair Creature is thy self. 1880 G. Macdonald Diary Old Soul .Aug. 8, It is th>'self, and neither this nor that,.. told, taught, or dreamed of thee.

3. Used instead of thee as object of a verb or preposition. a 1400-50 Alexander 328 Noyt as a prophet ne a prest I prays sail pi selfe. c 1400 Destr. Troy 7920, I am euyn fayn Of sight of pi Seif. 1610 Sh.aks. Temp. i. ii. 68 He, whom next thy selfe Of all the world I lou*d. 1671 Milton Samson 789 If severely thou exact not More strength from me. then in thy self was found. 1857 G. B. Busier Hymn, My God, 1 love Tliee for Th>*self.

II. Reflexive uses.

4. As direct or indirect object of a verb, or in dependence on a preposition. (Orig. only emphatic refl.; later in general use, taking the place of thee reflexive, which is more decidedly archaic: see THEE pron. 2.) r975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xix. 19 Lufi$e pa nehstum dinum swa psec seolfhe {Lindisf. 6ec seolfne; Ags. Gosp. pe sylfne]. 01225 Aner. R. 276 penc hwat tu hauest of pi sulf. 13.. Cursor M. 12804 (Cott.) O pe-self [other texts pi-self] quat wil pou sai? 1362 La.ngl. P. PI. A. i. 131 For to loue pi louerd leuere pen pi-seluen. 1382 Wyclif i. 22 What seist thou of thi silf? 1490 Caxton Eneydos xvi. 64 Wylt enhab\*te thiselfe in a strange contrey? 1535 Co\*erd.\le Isa. bciii. 14 To make thy self a glorious name. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle III. 1120 Learn Solons sa>nng, ‘Mortall know thy selfe*. 1741 Rich.\ri>son Pamela II. 227 Well, Child,.. how dost find thyself? 1819 Shelley Cenci iv. iv. 40 Be faithful to thyself. 1825 J. Neal Bro. fonathan II. 158 Take and read it for theeself. 1841 L.\ne Arab. Sts. I. 92 Thou assertest thyself to be the son of the King. 1847 Ten~ny'SOn Princess vii. 343 Yield thyself up.

t thysi'astery.

Obs. rare-^. [ad. Gr. and N.X.), f. Bvaid^fiv tO sacrifice, f. Bvala a sacrifice.] .4n altar. dvaiairrqpiov (LXX.

1657 Reey e Gods Plea 349 The Altar of Halisus defended all that fled to it, and so would such a Thysiaster>' raised up in your Cir>'.

thystel, -tell(e, -tie, -tylle, obs. ff. thistle. tthyvel, thuvel. Obs. Forms: i pyfel, -pel, 3 puuel. [OE. pyfel (or ? pyfel: see Note below), early ME. puvel{u).'\ A bush, a thicket. oiooo Ags. Gloss, in Wr.-Wulcker 244,20, 22 Fruteetum, i. arborum densitas, uel ramus, PyTcI. Frutex, fruteeta, pyfel. c 1000 Lambeth Ps. Ixxix. 11 His pypelas vel twygu, arhusta eius. c 1000 LFRIC Gram., Som. Arb. (Z.) 312 Frutex, pyfel. riooo —~ Voc. in Wr.-WuIcker 139 24 Spina, uel sentrix, pyfel. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 98 senim pysse wy’rte pe we Icon fot nemdon fif CyTelas butan wyit-truman. a 1250 Otcl fef Sight. 278 Vor pi ich am lop smale vowele [r.r. fo3(e)le] pat fleop bi grunde & bi puuele. [.Vo/e. The length of the stem-vowel in OE. is disputed; the dictionaries generally have Pyfel, dewing it as a derivative of puf, tuft of leaves; Sievers thinks that the y was certainly short. Whether pyfel or pyvel, the form agrees remarkably with that of thivel a pot-stick; but no connexion of sense has been found, and there is a gap both of time and place between the Dorsetshire puvel of 1250 and the Yorkshire thyvelle of 1483.]

thyxtill, -yll, thyzle, variants of thixel. IIti (ti:). Also ti-ti. [Native Polynesian: cf. ki.] a. Native name of several trees of the genus Cordyline (formerly included in Dracsena), N.O. Liliacex, with edible roots; in Polynesia, C. terminalis; in New Zealand, C. australis and C. indivisa; known also as cabbage-palm, c.4BB.ageTREE, club palm, and palm-lily (p.\lm sb.' i c, 7). 1832 G. Bennett in London Med. Gaz. 22 Sept. 795 2 Drac^na indivisa. Ti of the natives. This species of Drac*na .. attains an elevation of ten or twelve feet,.. The leaves form an excellent food as sea stock for cattle, &c. 1839 Darwin Voy. Sat. xviii. (1873) 4*o ^ liliaceous plant called Ti. 1845 E. J. W.AKEFiELD Adv. S. Zealattdl. iii. 58 In these natural shrubberies.. a kind of cabbage-tree, called ti by the natives, flourishes. 1896 Contemp. Ret'. -Aug. 240 The /i and the ape are taken out well cooked. The ape prevents the ti from getting too diy in the oven.

b. attrib., as H-leaf, -palm, -plant, -root, etc.; ti-oven, an oven for cooking ti-roots.

Cf. Ti-

TREE, tea-tree 2. 1840 Lundie Mission. Life Samoa xiv. (1846) 89 Many women having no dress but the ti leaves round the w'aist. 1851 V. Lush J'rn/. 25 Sept. (1971) 86 Planted 14 Ti-palms in various parts of my grounds. i866 L.ady Barker Station Life .V. Zealand viii. (1870) 52 Ti-ti palms are dotted here and there. 1882 T. H. Potts Out in Open 297 (Morris) The tough, fibrous leaves of the ti-palm. 1896 Contemp. Rev-. .4ug. 240 The ri-ovens are frequently thirty feet in diameter.

ti: see te*, ti. Tiahuanaco (.tiiawa'noikao). Hist. The name of a ruined ceremonial site south of Lake Titicaca in Bolivia, used attrib. and as adj. with reference to a pre-Incan culture, esp. notable for its stonemasonry and distinctive pottery, which flourished in South America in the first

millennium

.a.d.

Hence

.Tiahua'nacoid

a.

[-01D].

1892 C. R. Markham Hist. Peru i. 19 The work of the builders of the Tiahuanaco period is met with in other parts of Peru. 1926 Brief Guide to Peruvian Textiles (Victoria & Albert Museum, Dept. Textiles) 6 The culture of the highlands has been termed ‘Tiahuanaco* after the place., where stands the ruined archway. 1957 Eneycl. Brit. II. 259 V,2 Nazea ceramics and textiles and Tiahuanaco stone carving. Ibid., Concomitant with this change is the Peruvian-wide diffusion of an art style referred to as ‘Tiahuanacoid*. 1973 D. Me.nzel in D. k. Gross Peoples Cultures Sative S. Amer. 1. ii. 20 The Inca-period vogue of antiquarianism which revives post-Tiahuanacoid styles first appears at a time just preceding the Inca conquest of the area. 1976 Times 16 Nov. 19/2 The Tiahuanaco culture., flourished from about ad 130 to 1170.

tial ('taisl). Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 1-2 tijel, tijl, 4 tiel, 6-7 tiall, tyall (9 tyal), 7- tial. [OE. *tysel, tisel = OHG. zugil (G. zugel), Du. teugel, ON. tygell (Da. fo/7^):—OTeut. *tug-ilcP, f. *tug, weak grade of *teuh, *tauh: see tee r.* + -ilo-, -EL*. In later form taken as f. tie v., and assimilated to denial, trial. 1. A rope used to pull, draw , or tow anything; a strap, thong, rein (quot. 1387). c 1000 .^LFRic Gram. & Gloss. (Z.) 314 Traetorium, tijel. a 1100 Ags. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 327/33 Traetorium, tijl. 1387 Treyisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 77 pt plowymen radde pat some of hem schulde wende home.. and fecchc pe reynes oper pe tiels [redirent pro loris],

2. That with which something is tied; a rope, cord, string, or thread. Now north, dial, (see Eng. Dial. Diet.). *549 Lati.mer 6th Serm. bef. Edw. F/ (Arb.) 172 The greate belles clapper was fallen doune, the tyall was broken, so that the Byshop coulde not be runge into the toune. 1575 B.\nister Chyrurg. 1.(1585) 90 The tiall or band must bee of such a matter, as will not easily putrifle; as threed of silke. 1600 Sl'RFLET Countrie Farme i. xxviii. 178 He.. shall carrie him [the colt] backe againe v'nto his stable.. and put him in his ordinaiy tiall or headstall. 1808 Jamieson, Tyal, any thing used for tying a latchet.

fb. yig.^A bond, lien, tie, obligation. Obs. 1621 Fletcher Wild Goose Chase ii. i. Nor to contract with such [a woman] can be a Tial. 1623 T. Scot Hightc. God 21 Religion then being the band or tyall whereby wee are fastned. 1653 Gataker Vind. Armot. Jer. 153 No regard had .. of relations and tials natural, ciYdl or sacred.

Tia Maria ('tiis ma'rka). Also tia maria. [Sp., lit. ‘Aunt Mary’.] The proprietary name of a coffee-flavoured liqueur based on rum, made originally in the West Indies. Also, a drink or glassful of this. 1948 Trade Marks Jml. 29 Sept. 794/2 Tia-Maria... Liqueurs (alcoholic). 1951 E. David French Country Cooking 190 A tablespoon of rum liqueur such as Courantin or Tia Maria. 1954 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 31 .Aug. 968 Tia Maria. For liqueurs. 1957 J. Frame Owls do Cry 127 Tim has said something about drinks, a liqueur, benedictine, or tia maria. 1967 C. Drummond Death at Furlong Post vi. 80 ‘Justifies a taxi back..,* said Hart eventually, after a Tia Maria. 1^1 ‘D. Kavanagh* Fiddle City vii. 133 Soft, package-tour airports where bandits swirl through the green channel in a bustle of tired perms and duty-free Tia Maria.

tiang (tifseq). [Dinka.] A small dark brown antelope belonging to a race of the korrigum, Damaliscus lunatus, found in the Sudan and neighbouring parts of Ethiopia. 1894 ScLATER & Thomas Bk. Antelopes 1. 63 The Tiang, as the well-known German traveller and naturalist Theodor von Heuglin proposed to call this Antelope, after its native name, is a representative form of the Korrigum in the upper valley of the Nile. 1920 Blacktc. Mag. Nov. 668/2 Herds of hartebeeste and tiang. 1969 Times 30 Jan. (Ethiopia Suppl.) p. iii/3 The south-west comer of Ethiopia is an area inhabited by Sudanese lowland fauna, including, .tiang.

Iltiao ('tjaiao, tjao). Also tiaou. [Chinese.] A string of Chinese ‘cash’ (perforated copper coins). Nominally the tiao contained 1000 cash; but the actual number of coins Y’aried from 1000 dow'nwards, according to the custom of the locality’. 1883 S. W. Williams Middle Kingd. (enlarged ed.) 11. xY'i. 86 (Banks and Paper Money) TTieir [the notes’] face value ranges from one to a hundred tiao, or strings of cash, but their worth depends on the exchange between silver and cash. 1886 Rep. of Sec. Treas. (U.S.) 390 (Cent. D.) Twenty' miles from Peking the big cash are no longer in circulation. Small cash are used, [a nominal] 1000 [at Tientsin, really 500] of which make a tiao, and 3000 to 3500 of which are equal to a tael of silver. 19^ Morse Tra^ Chinese Emt. v. 130 Cash are strung on strings, in rolls of 100, of which 10 go to the string or tiao, or ch'uan, formerly called kuan. 1910 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 763/2, 1 paid a tiaou lor this; but 1 don't begrudge the money.

tiar ('tai3(r)), sb. Chiefly poet. Also 6 tyar(e, 7-9 tiare, (7 theare). [Anglicized f. tiara, prob. after F. tiare (14th c. in Godef. Compl.).] 1. = tiara sb. I. (In quot. 1513 attrib.) 1513 Douglas JEneis vii. v. 126 The gret king Priame.. His ceptre als. and eik his ty’ar [ed. 1553 tyare] hat. Hallowit quhayrM-yth at sacrifice he sat. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 24 Tile King of Bulgarie.. had also his Crou'n of Gold, his Tiar of Silk, and Red Shoes. 1725 Pope Odyss. x. 651 A tiar wreath'd her head with many a fold. 1818 Mil.man Samor 226 When the Median’s brow the massy tiar Let fall. 2. = TI.ARA sb. 2.

TIARA

51

i6i6 Shelixin Miracles Antichr. 165 His triple Tiare and Croune. 1624 X^krcx^ Birth of Heresies tiS\. $i TheM>'teror T*heare, and some other decorations. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIV. 26 His triple tiare Is flung at his feet. 3. = TIARA sb. 4. Also fig. (In early instances

perh. confused with tire sb.^) 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. ii. hi. rule ix. §29 The spirit of humility and wisedome.. ought to be the investiture of a Christians heart and the tiar of his head. 1667 Milton P.L. in. 625 Of beaming sunnie Raies, a golden tiar CircTd his [an angeTs] head. 1802 in Spirit Pub. Jmls. VI. 204 Head-dress a tiar of diamonds on purple velvet. 18x9 Keats Lamia 58 Sprinkled with stars, like Ariadne’s tiar. 1886 W. Alexander St. Augustine's Holiday, etc. 191 With sackcloth cast above the tiar of gold.

Hence 'tiar d., 'tiared (-ad) ppl. a. — tiar,\ v., TIARAED. 1834 New Monthly Mag. X. 334 Where the tiar’d Pharaohs sleep. 1882 J. Walker j^ounr to Auld Reekie 172 Red-hatting thy cardinals and tiaring thy popes.

tiara (tii'oira, tai'eara), sb. Also 6-7 tyara. [a. L. tiara, a. Gr. napa, rtapas, Ionic of unknown origin. So It. tiara the papal crown.] 1. The raised head-dress or high peaked cap worn by the Persians and some other eastern peoples, varying in shape according to the rank of the wearer; a kind of turban. *555 W. Watreman Fardle of Facions ii. v. 148 The rounde cappe, whiche thei cal Tiara.. passed from them [Mcdes] to the Persians. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Tiara, a high shaim pointed Cap, worn by Sovereign Princes, and those of the Blood Royal, among the Persians. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) II. 378 The Persians wore no helmets, but only their common caps, which they called tiaras. 1847 Grote Greece ii. xxxiii. IV. 300 The upright tiara, the privileged head-dress of the Persian kings.

2. A high ovate-cylindrical or dome-shaped diadem worn by the pope, surmounted by the orb and cross of sovereignty, and encircled with three crowns symbolic of triple dignity, and usually richly wrought with jewels; often called the triple tiara or triple cromn. Hence transf. the position or dignity of pope, the papacy. Also^g. [1616: see TIAR 2.] 1645 Evelyn Diary 18 Jan., There were divers of the Pope’s pantofles.. also his tyara, or triple crown. 1700 Astry tr. Saavedra-Faxardo II. 316 This Tiara, or Triple-Crou*n, is the Touch-stone on which other Crowns are tried. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. iii. v. II. 173 When Pope Clement VII came to the tiara, he revoked all grants of this nature, i860 Hawthorne Marb. Faun xxxiv, A figure of a pope, arrayed in his pontifical robes, and crowned with the tiara.

b. Her. A bearing supposed to represent the Pope’s tiara; also called triple crown. 1780 Edmondson Heraldry II. Gloss., Tiara, or Triple Crown, with clouds in base issuing rays, being part of the arms of the Drapers’ Company, xl^ Parker's Gloss. Her., Tiara, the pope’s triple crown occurs in the arms of one Company.

3. The head-dress of the Jewish High Priest. x868 Marriott Vest. Chr. 80 The Tiara.. was at once a covering and an ornament to the head of the High Priest. 1877 C. Geikie Christ Iviii. (1879) 709 W’as not the tiara worn by a fierce Sadducee? 1890 P. H. Hunter AfUr the Exile xiii. 250 The tiara might be worn with safety, while the crown was impossible.

4. An ornamental headband.

coronet,

of Use for Food, Medicine, &c., in Otaheite..E teea-ree Gardenia-florida.] x888 W’. Hillebrand Flora Hawaiian Islands 171 Cultivated species: G[ardenia] Tahitensis—Tid.r& [etc.]. 1891 D. Hort Tahiti ii. 25 The houses are., surrounded by umbrageous trees, and.. gardenias—called there tiari. 19x4 R. Brooke in New Numb^s Aug. 110 With the starred tiare's w’hite.. Mamua, your lovelier head! 19x9 W. S. Maugham Moon ^ Sixpence xlix. 214 Tiare..the W’hite, scented flower which .. will always draw' you back to Tahiti in the end. 1931 A. W’augh Most Women iv. 71 On her face was a look of serene contentment, and behind her left ear was the white tiare flower. 19^ H. E. Bates Aspidistra in Babylon 222 She was wearing in her hair not the big customary hibiscus flower but a little cluster of tiare, not more than six or seven blooms of small wax-white stars. 1980 Daily Tel. 26 Jan. 16 The local tiare flower.. is similar to a tiny gardenia.

tiarella (tis'reb). [mod.L. (Linnaeus Dmerfa/jo Botanica qua Nova Plantarum Genera (1751) 29), f. L. tiara turban + dim. suffix -ella.] A small perennial herb of the genus of this name, belonging to the family Saxifragacex, native to North America and Asia, and bearing basal, lobed leaves and clusters of small white or reddish flowers. Also attrib. Cf. foam flower s.v. FOAM sb. 5 b. *759 P- Miller Gardener's Diet. (ed. 7) s.v. Tiarella. Tiarella with Heart-shaped leaves. This is the Mitella Americana. 1871 Scribner's Monthly II. 470 Tiarella leaves just ri^ed with claret colour. 1887 Harper's Mag. July 303/1 TTie tiarella sent up feathery spikes of w’hite. X944 T. C. Mansfield Border in Colour 224 Tiarellas.. are, fortunately, indifferent as to soil. 1976 J. Berrisford Backyards & Tiny Gardens vi. 47 Solomon’s seal, epimediums and tiarella will also do well in shady places.

Tib (tib), sb. Also 6 tyb, 7 tybb, tibb(e. [Perh. the same as Tib, a shortened hypocoristic form of the female name Isabel-, now rather rude or slighting (exc. playfully); also with dim. -y or -ie, Tibbie, a common female name in the north. But in quot. a 1553 Tib is used as short for Tibet. A St. Tibba is mentioned in O.E. Chron. an. 963 (Laud MS.).]

11. Formerly, a typical name for a woman of the lower classes, as in Tib and Tom (cf. Jack and Gill). Also, A girl or lass, a sweetheart, a mistress; dyslogistically, a young woman of low or loose character, a strumpet. Obs. *533 J- Heywood {title) A Mery Play betwene Johan Johan the husbande, Tyb his wyfe, and syr Johan the preest. a X553 Udall Royster D. i. iii. (Arb.) 19 (Stage direct.) Tibet Talk apace, sowyng. Ibid. ii. iii. 36 Who shall then know our Tib Talke apace trow ye? 1582 Stanyhurst lEneis iv. (Arb.) 102 A coy tyb, as vagabond in this my segnorye wandring. 1589 R. Robinson Golden Mirr. (Chetham Soc.) 54 The brauest tipling tib, that is within the towne. x6x8 Hornby Sco. Dronk. (1859) 19 Where tinkers and their tibs doe oft repaire. x68x Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 1226 A Tib, mulier sordida. 1689 Descr. Summer in Poor Robin C V, When Tib and Tom upon a Holy-day, Make fair assault on such good things as they, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Tib, a young lass.

or

2. Name for the ace of trumps in the game of gleek. Obs. exc. Hist,

In modem use, a richly jewelled ornament worn by ladies in the hair, above the forehead. [1660,1667: see TIAR 3.] 17x8 Prior Pleasure 507 A bright tiara, round her forehead tied. 1761 H. Walpole Let. to H. S. Conway 9 Sept., Her tiara of diamonds was very pretty. 1895 Rider Haggard Heart of World xxi. On her head w as set a tiara of perfect pearls.

1655 J. Cotgrave Wits Interpr. (1662) 364 The Ace is called Tib, the Knave Tom, and the four of Trumps Tidie. a 1658 Cleveland Hermaphrodite 64 That Gamester needs must overcome. That can play both with Tib and Tom. 1688 R. Holme ^^rtnoury iii. xvi. (Roxb.) 71/2 The Ace is 15 in hand and 18 in play, which is called Tib. 1822 Scott Nigel xvi, Tib, w’hich went for fifteen.

b.

frontal,

II tiare (tii'oirei). Also tiara, tiare, tiari. [a, Fr. tiare tiara.] In Tahiti, one of several species of Gardenia bearing fragrant white flowers. Also attrib. [0x771 S. Parkinson 7m/. Voy. S. Seas (1773) 37 Plants

(Cf. croton^ diadem.)

Ch. Har. iv. ii. She [Venice] looks a sea Cybele..with her tiara of proud towers. 1862 Goulburn Pers. Rel^. 1. iv. (1873) 35 The tiara of the rain^w . x88o Jas. Legge Mem. J. l^gge iv. 45 Truth and love arc the double tiara that should rest on his brow. x8x8 Byron

5. Zool. A mitre-shell, or a genus of mitreshells. 1835 SwAiNSON Elem. Mod. Conchol. 14 Tiara. Sw. Mouth narrowed at the base; with an internal upper groove. 1840-Treat. Malacology i. iv. 112 The real type of the Mitrinae is our genus Tiara, and not that of Mitra, as formerly supposed. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 420/2 Tiara, ..Swainson’s name for a genus of ‘Mitrin*’..which are termed ‘Mitres’ by collectors.

6. attrib. and Comb.., as tiarorcrawned, •like, •shaped adjs.; tiara night, a night on which tiaras (sense 4) are worn at the opera. R. Cumberland Calvary (1803) II. 123 Round his brows A cypress wTeath tiara-like he wore. x868 J. A. Wylie Road to Rome v. 45 Popery—from its tiara-crowned chief to its sandal-shod friars. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 3 June 2/1 The guns sat each in its own little tiara-shaped entrenchment. X900 Daily Express 28 June i/i The Opera-house presented a brilliant spectacle last night, the ladies in the audience.. having made it a ‘tiara’ night in expectation of the Khedive’s presence. X792

Hence ti'ara v., trans. to adorn with or as with a tiara; ti'araed, -ra’d, (-ad) ppl. a., adorned with a tiara. 1822 Milman Martyr of Antioch 128 The high tiara’d Magian. 1837 New Monthly Mag. LI. 312 A pyramid of pilauf literally crowns, or rather tiaras the feast. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iii. (1872) 79 All the Tiaraed and Diademed of the world.

t3. Tib of the btsttery (also simply Tib): a goose. Obs. slang, 1622 Fletcher Beggar's Bush v. i, Mergen^-praters, Rogers, And Tibs o’ th’ Buttery. 1641 BROME7ot?ia/ Crew ii. Wks. 1873 III. 388 Here’s G[r]unter and Bleater, with Tib of the Buttry, And Margery Prater, all drest without suttry. a X700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Tib of the Buttery, a Goose. X725 New Cant. Diet. Song xviii. On Redshanks, and Tibs thou shalt ev’ry Day dine.

t4. [? Another word.] Name of a kind of vehicle. Obs. rare. *793 Mar. J. Holroyd in Girlhood of M.J.H. (1896) 243 Papa says he will have a Pole put to the Tib, that it may be drawn by the two horses, like a Curricle. 1794 Ibid. 27 June 289 The Aunts go out in the Tib, which just suits them.

5. Comb. Tib-cat, dial., also Tibby-cat, a female cat (cf. tom-cat); Tib’s Eve, dial.: see quots.; on Tib*s Eve, never. 1828 Craven Gloss., *Tib~cat, a female cat, a Tabitha. Diet. Vulg. T. s.v., •Saint Tibb’s evening, the eveningof the last day, or day of judgement; he will pay you on St. Tibb’s eve (Irish). 1870 Brewer Diet. Phr. & Fable, St. Tib's Eve, never. 1893 in N. Q. 8th Ser. IV. 507, etc. 1893 Newcastle Weekly Chron. Suppl. 23 Dec. 3 There is no such saint in the calendar as St. Tib. [But see note in Etymol.] Similar expressions to 'Tib’s Eve’ are ‘At Latter Lammas', and ‘When two Sundays meet’, the time in each case being never. 1902 N. Sf Q. 9th Ser. IX. 109/1 ‘Yes.. it will be on Tib’s Eve, neither before nor after Christmas’, eimressing thus his incredulity as to the event ever coming off. 1785 Grose

tib

(tib), V. unascertained.]

School slang. [Origin intr. To slip out; to escape

TIBETAN unobserved from school or house; to break bounds. Also 'tibble v., in same sense. 1840 J. T. Hewlett P. Priggins iii, A trick acquired from tibbling-out down the lane, i.e. Charterhouse Lane, to the Red Cow. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes ii, Tibbing out and receiving the penalty therefor. Ibid. Ixxix, I used what they call to tib out and run dowm to a public-house.

lltibbin (’tibm). Also tibben, tibn. [Arab. /z6n.] Hay or chopped straw. 1900 A. Conan Doyle Green Flag 271 Each camel provided with his own little heap of tibbin laid in the centre of the tablecloth. 1909 T. E. Lawrence Let. 29 Aug. (1938) 77 A bed for the night in a threshing floor, on a pile of tibn, chopped straw. 1923 Blackw. Mag. Nov. bgziz Their sistercraft in the ./Egean .. filling up with stores for the Army— tibben (or Eg>'ptian hay), barley, firewood, eggs,.. and pigs. 1958 L. Durrell Balthazar iv. 73 Rivercraft moved about their task of loading tibbin (com).

t fiber-, tyber-stone. Obs. [f. L. Tibur, a town of ancient Italy: cf. L. lapis Tiburtinus.] A calcareous stone quarried at Tibur, now Tivoli; travertine: cf. tiburtine. 1726 Leoni Alberti s Archit. I. 58/2 One fourth part of Tyber-Stone, beat to powder.

Tiberian (tai'biansn), a. [ad. L. Tiberidnus, f. Tiberius (see def.) + -anus, -an.] Of or pertaining to (a) Tiberius, emperor of Rome 14-37 a.d. (also^g.), (b) the town of Tiberias in Galilee, where the Masoreth or Masora was formed. x6ox Holland Pliny (1634) I. ^9 The Tyberian peares beare the name of Tiberius the Emperor, for that of all others he loued that fruit best. 1659 Owen Integr. Hebrew & Grk. Text WTcs. 1853 XVI. 392 The points and accents were invented by the Tiberian Masoretes. 1742 Young Nt. Th.w. 815 Tiberian arts his purposes wrap up In deep dissimulation’s darkest night. X837 R. Wilson Pleas. Piety v. 115, I see Him seated on a hill Near the Tiberian lake.

Tibert ('abat, 'taibst). arch. Also 5 Tybert. [a. Flem. and Du. Tybert, Tibeert, OFr. Tibert.'] The name of the cat in the apologue of Reynard the Fox; thence, used as a quasi-proper name for any cat, and (as a common noun), a cat. (By Shakespeare identified with Tibalt:—OF. Thibauld, Thibaut, Eng. Theobald, vulgo Tibbald.) X48X Caxton Reynard iii. (Arb.) 6 Wyth this so cam Tybert the catte.. and sprang in emonge them. [1592 Shaks. Rom. ^ Jul. ii. iv. 18 Is he a man to encounter Tybalt? B. Why what is Tibalt? Af. More then Prince of Cats. Ibid. iii. i. 78 Tybalt, you Rat-catcher, will you walke? Tib. What woulds thou haue with me? Mer. Go^ King of Cats, nothing but one of your nine Hues.] x6x6 B. Jonson Epigr. ad fin.. The Voyage itself 135 Cats there lay divers had been flea’d and roasted... But ’mongst these Tiberts, who do you think there was? 1672 Dryden Assignation 1. i, His violin.. squeaks so lewdly, that Sir Tibert in the gutter mistakes him for his mistress. 1872 M. Collins Pt. Clarice II. iv. 61 He’d have killed that tibert, Tybalt, as willingly as he’d have killed a cat.

tiberune, obs. form of tiburon. Tibet (ti'bet). Also f Thibet. Name of a country in central Asia; used attrib. of wool obtained thence, or of cloth or garments made from this or in imitation of it; applied (usually thibet) to (a) a heavy stuff made wholly or partly of goats’ hair; {b) a fine stuff used for women’s dresses. absol. Tibet cloth, or a gown or shawl made of it. Tibet dog, mastiff = Tibetan mastiff s.v. Tibetan a. 2. X827 Scott Surg. Dau. Concl., ‘How could you.. collect all these hard words about India?*.. 'Like the imitative operatives of Paisley, I have composed my shawl by incorporating into the woof a little Thibet wool, which.. Colonel Mackerris.. had the goodness to sup^y me wTth’. *^5 W. Youatt Dog ii. i8 The colour of the Thibet dog is of a deep black slightly clouded on the sides... He has the broad short truncated muzzle of the mastiff. X857 Parkhill Hist. Paisley xiii. 97 Shawls of all kinds.. such as thibet and cashmere shawls. Ibid. 98 Edinburgh had thibet in the manufacture. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Thibet-cloth, a camlet or fabric made of coarse goats’-hair. X884 G. Stables Our Friend the Dog xxv. 245 He was called a Thibet Mastiff. *8941- Macintosh Ayrs^re Nights' Entertainm. vii. 129 A small production of thibets, coarse woollens, and muslins. X900 Mary E. Wilkins Parson Lord 196 Her black thibet gown. Ibid. 197, I don’t care about this old thibet.

Tibetan (ti'bEtan), sb. and a. Also fThibetan. A. sb. A native or inhabitant of Tibet; also, the language of Tibet, a member of the TibetoBurmese sub-family of the Sino-Tibetan language group. l8a2 tr. Malte-Brun's Umversal Geogr. I. 571 The stock or family of the languages of Eastern Asia.. differs entirely from that of the Indo-Germanic languages. It comprehends the Thibetan, the Chinese, the Barman, [etc.]. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIV. 429/1 The Tibetans belong to the Mongol race. 1891 W. W. Rockhill Land of Lamas 97 It was with him.. that I commenced studying Tibetan. 1962 L. Davidson Rose of Tibet ii. 48 Caravan teamsters strolled everywhere; but.. he noticed no Tibetans. *979 A. Henning tr. MyrdaTs Silk Road (1980) ix. 71 Large steles.. inscribed in Han, Manchu, Oirat, and Tibetan.

B. adj. 1. Of or pertaining to Tibet, its inhabitants, or their language.

TIBETIAN 1828 Asiatick Res. XVI. 410, I have added a few words from the Tibetan vocabularies of the Asia Polyglolla. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 443/1 The centres for Tibetan trade. Ibid. 843/2 The Tibetan race is not thoroughly homogeneous. 1942 M. Cablk Gobi Desert 32 Flowing beards made from the soft white tail of the Tibetan yak. i960 [see BhL'TANKSK sb. and a.]. 1974 China Reconstructs July 35/3 It used to be thought that the Tibetan plateau had no coal... For generations the Tibetan serfs used butter lamps and pine knots for lighting.

2. Special collocations: Tibetan cherry, a white-flowered cherry tree. Primus serrula, native to western China; Tibetan mastiff, a large black-and-tan dog with a thick coat and drop ears, belonging to the breed of this name; Tibetan spaniel, a small white, brown, or black dog with a silky coat of medium length, belonging to the breed of this name; Tibetan terrier, a grey, black, cream, or particoloured terrier with a thick, shaggy coat, belonging to the breed of this name. 1948 C. Ingram Ornamental Cherries ii. 138 In cultivation the I'ibetan Cherry tends to lose its squat, compact habit of growth. 1982 Times 20 Nov. (Saturday Suppl.) 3/3 A tree which likes to be stroked is the Tibetan cherry... The bark has probably the richest shade of all the coloured-bark trees — a striking mahogany is discovered when the outer bark peels away. 1852 T. Smith Narr. Five Years' Residence at Sepaul II. 295 Young Porcupine. Tibetan Mastiff. Common Hare of central region. 1905 P. Landon Lhasa 1. xi. 403 The so-called Tibetan mastiff., is a great shaggy creature, with a very massive head. 1976 T. Heald Let Sleeping Dogs Die ix. 186 A more than generous helping of Tibetan mastiff, so fierce a dog that Aristotle thought it half tiger. 1930 Observer 9 Feb. 13/2 The foreign classes .. will contain such rarities as Lhasa terriers, Thibetan spaniels, [etc.]. 1970 Times 5 Feb. (Pedigree Dog Suppl.) p. ii/2 Recently there was a market tip for Tibetan spaniels, golden-coated, lion-like dogs of pleasing temperament. 1905 P. Landon Lhasa 1. xi. 387 The typical Tibetan terrier, a long-coated little fellow with a sharp nose, prick ears, and..black from muzzle to tail. 1976 T. Heald Let Sleeping Dogs Die i. 12 The latest is a Tibetan terrier in Tokyo.

Tibe'tologist, one who specializes or is expert in this branch of study. 1964 Bull. Tibrtology I. 5 Tibetolog>’. that is, study of culture or cultures expressed through the medium of Po Key (Bod Sked = Tibetan language), is not confined to the geographical boundaries of Tibet. Ibid. 6 The very first difficulty which a Tibetologist faces is that of non¬ availability of literary data. 1974 M. Peissel Great Himalayan Passage iv. 84 Professor Tucci, the noted Italian Tibetologist, wrote of Nepal. 1982 Bodl. Libr. Record\. 371 The modern discipline of Tibetology.

II tibia (’tibia). PI. -ae (-i:). [L. tibia shin-bone, a pipe or flute.] 1. Anat. and Zool. The inner and usually larger of the two bones (tibia and fibula) of the lower leg, from the knee to the ankle; the shin¬ bone. In birds the tibia is fused with some of the bones of the tarsus, forming that more strictly called tibiotarsus. 1726-41 Monro Anat. (ed. 3) 282 The superior Extremity of the Tibia is large. 1791 W. Bartram Carolina 505A kind of fiute, made of. .the tibia of the deer’s leg. 1845 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. I. 100 The tibia is convex forwards and outwards. 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. 183 The tibia, or shin-bone, is.. an elongated bone, more so than any other.. except the femur.

b. Applied also to the corresponding part of the leg itself; now esp. to the tibiotarsus of birds. [1693 tr. Blancartfs Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Tibia, the Leg, the part betw ixt the Knee and the Ancle. So 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I.] 1826 Stephens in Shaw Gen. Zool. XIII. 214 These birds differ..in having..the tibiae divested of feathers. 1869 Gillmore tr. Figuier's Rept. & Birds iv. 339 Woodcocks differ from Snipes in having..the tibiae feathered at th^oint.

c. Entom. The fourth of the five joints of the leg of an insect, that between the femur and the tarsus. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1828) 1. xv. 488 A pincer

Tibetian (ti'bemn, -iijsn), sb. and a. Now rare.

formed by the posterior metatarsus and tibia. 1868 Duncan tr. Figuier's Insect W. Introd. 8 When about to jump they bring the tibia into contact with the thigh. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 499 The thoracic limbs [in Insecta] consist typically of a coxa, trochanter, femur, tibia, and tarsus... The tibia is often armed with spines or calcaria.

Also tThibetian. [f. Tibet + -ian.] = Tibetan sb. and a.

flageolet.

1747 Astley's New Gen. Coll. Voyages IV. n. iv. 451/2 The Mogul’s Empire; called by the Tibetians, Anonkek, or Anonjen. 1790 Asiatick Res. II. 32 We know, that rolls of Tibetian writing have been brought even from the borders of the Caspian. 1841 G. Borrow Zincali H. lii. 108 Many of the principal languages of Asia are. .of the great Tartar family, at the head of which there is good reason for placing the Chinese and the Tibetian. 1889 J. J. Rein Industries IV. iii. 517 Thibetian cats. 1973 Times 12 Apr. 8/6 [The Chogyal’s] American wife.. is also said to be a devotee of Tibetian culture.

Tibeto- (ti'betsu, -'bi:-), combining form of = ‘pertaining to Tibet and -’, as Tibeto-Burman: see below as main entry; Tibeto-Bur'mese sb. and a. = TibetoBurman; Tibeto-Chi'nese a. = Sino-Tibetan adj. s.v. SiNO- 2; also as sb.\ Tibeto-Hima'layan a. and sb., (a) adj., pertaining to Tibet and the Himalayas; (6) sb., a branch of the TibetoBurmese sub-family of the Sino-Tibetan language group. Tibet,

1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics iiy Tibeto-Burmese (Tibeto-Burman). 1974 M. Peissel Great Himalayan Passage xv. 230 Tibetan is the root of the Tibeto-Burmese languages. 1910 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 384/1 Of the TibetoChinese family, the Tibeto-Burman sub-family.. is spoken from Tibet to Burma, i960 C. Winick Diet. Anthropol. 537/2 Tibeto-Chinese, a language family that is both ^glutinative.. and isolating... It has two sub-families: Tibeto-Burmese and Siamese-Chinese. 1961 L. F. Brosnahan Sounds of Language viii. 179 The TibetoChinese languages.. have neither palatalisation nor simple accentuation. 1875 Encycl. Brit. II. 684/1 TibetoHimalayan mountains. 1939 Tibeto-Himalayan [see Tibeto-Burman a. and sb.].

Tibeto-'Burman, a. and sb.

[f. Tibeto- -iBurman a. and A. adj. Pertaining to Tibet and Burma; spec, designating or belonging to a group of languages spoken in Asia, belonging to the Sino-Tibetan family, or the peoples speaking any of these languages. B. sb. The Tibeto-Burman group of languages. 1878 R. N. CusT Sk. Mod. Lang. E. Indies 4 The great Tibeto-Burman sea. Ibid. 93 The Bhramu speak a purely Tibeto-Burman language. 1880 Encycl. Brit. XII. 777/2 The early peoples of India belonged to three great stocks, known as the Tibeto-Burman, the Kolarian, and the Dravidian. 1895 E. W. Hopkins Relig. India (1896) xviii. 525 The native wild tribes of India (excluding the extreme Northern Tibeto-Burman group) fall into two great classes. 1939 L. H. Gray Foundations of Lang. 389 Tibeto-‘Burman is divided into Tibeto-Himalayan, consisting of Tibetan..; and of Himalayan, [etc.]. 1976 W. H. Canaway WillowPattern War XV. 156 Thupten’s own language was some impenetrable offshoot of Tibeto-Burman. 1982 Whitaker's Almanack igHy 803/2 The indigenous inhabitants who entered Burma from the north and east are of similar racial types and speak languages of the Tibeto-Burman, MonKhmer and Thai groups.

Tibetology (tibe'tobdy). [f. The

study

of

TICAL

52

Tibetan

Tibet -i- -ology.]

culture.

Also

2. Antiq. An ancient (single or double) flute or 1705 Addison Italy 322 The same Variety of Strings may be observ’d on their Harps, and of Stops on their Tibiae. 1834 Lytton Pompeii 1. li, 1 paid a visit to Pliny; he was sitting in his summer-house writing while an unfortunate slave played on the tibia.

tibiad ('tibi£ed), adv. Anat. [f. tibia + -ad: see DEXTRAD.] Towards the tibial aspect. 1803 Barclay New Anat. Nomencl. 166 In the sacral extremities, Tibiad will signify towards the tibial aspect. 1808-Muscular Motions 306 They allow the femur to roll tibiad or inward, but not fibulad or outw'ard.

tibial ('tibial), a. (sb.) [ad. L. tibialis pertaining to the shin-bone: see tibia and -alL] 1. Anat. and Zool. Of or pertaining to the tibia. Also as sb., ellipt. for tibial artery, muscle, etc. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 342/2 If it be a tibialle Fracture, he must continuallye lye on his Backe. 1786 J. Pearson in Med. Commun. II. 99 The course of the anterior tibial artery. 1847 Johnston in Proc. Berw. Nat. Clubll. 231 The tibial joints.. are furnished with long hairs. 1898 J. Hutchinson in Arch. Surg. IX. No. 36. 338 The anterior and posterior tibials [rr. arteries]. 18^ AUbutt's Syst. Med. Vl. 668 The nerve and its continuation supply the posterior tibial (rc. muscle].

2. Of or pertaining to a tibia or ancient flute. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tibial, of, or belonging to pipes; meet to make pipes of. 1658 Phillips, Tibial, belonging to a Pipe or Flute.

Iltibicen (ti’baisin). Antiq. [L. tibicen a fluteplayer, f. tibia flute -I- can-ere to sing, also to play on an instrument.] A flute-player. 1776 Burney Hist. Mus. (1789) 1. x. 173 When the Lacedaemonians went to battle a Tibicen played soft and soothing music to temper their courage.

tibicinate (ti'bismeit), v. rare-'>. [f. L. tibicindt-, ppl. stem of tibicin-dre to play on the flute; see prec. and -ate®.] intr. To play on the tibia or flute. So tibici'nation (rare-®); ti'bicinist (rare) = prec. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tibicinate {tibicino), to sing or pipe. [Hence in later Diets.] 1658 Phillips, Tibicination, a playing on a Pipe. 1776 J. Hawkins Hist. Music I. p. xlvi, A scene in an ancient comedy, in which a tibicinist is delineated standing on the stage. 1846 Rimbault in North's Mem. Music 37 note. An engraving from a manuscript.. in which a tibicinist is delineated.. blowing on the tibia pares, or two equal flutes.

tibio- (tibiau), used as combining form of tibia, in anatomical terms in the sense ‘pertaining to the tibia and (some other part)’, as tibio¬

femoral, -fibular, -metatarsal, -peroneal, -popliteal, etc., adjs.; tibio'tarsal a., of or pertaining to the tibia and the tarsus; pertaining to the tibiotarsus; tibio'tarsus, Ornith., the tibia of a bird’s leg with the condyles formed by its fusion with the proximal bones of the tarsus. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 152/1 The inferior ‘tibio¬ fibular articulation. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 14 The ‘tibiometatarsal joint. 1803 Barclay New Anat. Nomencl. 174 In describing the direction of the superficial femoral

artery,.. at first it is rotulo-tibial, then •tibio-poplitcal. 1835-6 Todds Cycl. Anat. I. 151/2 The anterior *tibiotarsal ligament arises from this margin. 1872 Coi’ES N. Amer. Birds 69 The leg is almost always feathered to or beyond the tibio-tarsal joint. 1883 Martin & Moale Vertebr. Dissect, ll. 124 The‘tibio-tarsus .. consists not only of the tibia, but of the proximal bone of the tarsus, which becomes fused with it at an early period.

Tiborne, Tiburn(e,

obs. forms of Tyburn.

tiburon (tibufraon). Also 6-7 tiberune, tuberon. [a. F. tiburon (Joubert Hist. Poiss. 1558), tiberon, tiburin (Littre), Sp. tiburon (tiburones pices, in Minsheu) = It. tiburino (Florio), Pg. tubardo. Origin uncertain; prob. taken into Sp. or Pg. from some W. Indian or E. Indian lang.] A name given by 16-17th c. navigators to one or more large species of shark; applied specifically to the bonnet-headed shark, Reniceps tiburo; now, on the Mexican Pacific coast, to Carcharinus fronto. 1555 Eden Decades 201 The Tiburon.. is a very great fysshe and very quicke and swifte in the w’ater, and a cruell deuourer... The sayde Tuberon [etc.]. 1565 Sir J. Hawkins 2nd Voy. W. Ind. (Hakl. Soc.) 22 Many sharks or Tuberons.. came about the ships [Sierra Leone]. (1579 T. Stevens Let.fr. Goa in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 161 Tlierc waited on our ship [in the Atlantic within the Ttopics] fishes as long as a man, which they cal Tuberones. 1598 W. Phillip Linschoten i. xlviii. (Hakl. Soc.) II. 12 There is in the rivers, and also in the Sea along the coast of India great store of fishes, which the Portingalls call Tubaron or Hayen.] 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea 68 The shark, or tiberune, is a fish like unto those which wee call doggefishes, but that he is farre greater. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. 1. 728 Fish common to both oceans.. sword fish, saw fish, tiburones, manitis.

Tiburtine ('taibaitain), a. [ad. L. Tiburtin-us, f. Tiburs, Tiburt-em, adj., of Tibur.] Of or pertaining to the region or district of Tibur (now Tivoli) in ancient Latium. Tiburtine stone = travertine; cf. tiber-stone. ri440 PaHad. on Hush. I. 372 Stone tiburtyne, or floody columbyne. Or spongy rede, lete brenne, or marble stone. For bylding better is the harder myne. 1644 Evelyn Diary 14 Nov., It is built of Tiburtine stone. 18^ Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. III. 132/2 A bilingual inscription.. sculptured on both sides of a Tiburtine stone.

tic (tik). [a. F. tic, first known as the name of an equine affection: ticq, tiquet ‘a disease which on a sudden stopping a horse’s breath, makes him to stop, and stand still’ (Cotgr. 1611). Origin uncertain; Diez compares It. ticchio whim, freak, caprice. See also tick rA.®] 1. A disease or affection characterized by spasmodic twitching of certain muscles, esp. of the face; nearly always short for tic douloureux: see 2. 1822-34 Goods Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 219 The word tic is commonly supposed to be an onomatopy, or a sound expressive of the action it imports. 1849 Claridge Cold Water-cure 106 A person.. suffering from Tic in his legs. i860 Dickens Lett. 5 June, Smith.. has been dreadfully ill with tic. 1873 Stevenson Lett. (1901) I. 62, I do not expect any tic to-night. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 868 Both in this country and in America, the term ‘tic' has been applied to.. facial spasm (‘tic non-douloureux’), or to facial neuralgia (‘tic douloureux'). Ibid. VIII. 40 A phenomenon in the symptomatology of simple tic (habit-spasm).

112. tic douloureux (dulure) [F., = painful twitching], severe facial neuralgia with twitching of the facial muscles. (Often misspelt by English writers dolo-, dolou-, douleu-, and often mispronounced (dolsru:), etc.) 1800 Med. Jrnl. HI. 575 The Dolor Faciei, or, as the French call it. Tic Douloreux, is a disorder which has, in general, frustrated all attempts of the medical art. x8oo Home in Phil. Trans. XCI. 20 The Tic douleureux is a remarkable instance. 1822 Good Study Med. I. 55 The maddening pain of neuralgia faciei, or tic douloureux. 18^ Lamb Lett., To B. Barton (1838) II. 162, I hope..thy tick doleru, or, however you spell it, is vanished, xwi Lytton Str. Story 1. 58 A poor old gentleman, tormented by ticdoloreux. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Sur^. 1. 289 The disease known as *tic-douloureux’ is an affection of the fifth nerve and its branches, but any nerve in the body is liable to suffer. 3. A whim: = tick sb.^ 2. 1896 Daily News to Sept. 6/3 It is mere ‘tic* or habit. X|927 F. M. Ford Let. 28 Mar. (193 5) 172,1 have such a tic against writing letters that I cannot do it. 1960 Twentieth Cent. Apr. 361 'ftis is an irritating tic of the British Left, tnis substitution of moral gestures for practical policies. 1978 C. P. Snow Realists vi. 176 He had the tic, common to many writers, of insisting that the table be kept pemicketily tidy.

tic,

variant of tig.

Iltical (in Thailand ti'kail, in Burma ’tik(3)l). Also 8 tecul(l, tecal(l, teecall, 9 tickal, tycal, takel, tackal(L [Representing, through Pg. tical, the Indian tanka, also taka: see tangaL Carried in 16th c. to Siam (Thailand) by the Portuguese; later to Burma. (See Sir R. C. Temple in Indian Antiquary XXVIII. 235, 253.)] A term long in use by foreign traders in Siam (Thailand) and more recently in Burma, applied to a silver coin and its weight, representing roughly the Indian rupee (orig. the same as the tanka), which has

TICARCILLIN varied in value according to time and place, and in weight from more than to less than half an ounce Troy. (Sir R. C. Temple.) Also attrib. In Siam, according to Crawford, a weight = 225I grs. (according to Simmonds = 236 grs.); also a silver coin of this weight, the value of which fell with that of silver. In Burma, a weight = 255-6 grains, the quasi-standard weight of current (uncoined) silver, said to be equivalent in value to about il rupee. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 130 The money of this Country [Siam] is ver>' good..; there are of it three sorts; Ticals, Mases, and Foangs. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. II. xlvii. 164 Some were of pure Gold, others of Tecul Silver, which has no Alloy in it. 1800 Misc. Tracts in Asiatic Ann. Reg. 317/2 The cost of sinking a new well is 2000 tecals flowered silver of the country, or 2500 sicca rupees. 1840 Malcom Trav. 41/1 They sometimes have a gold fuang, equal to eight ticals. The tical, assayed at the mint of Calcutta, yielded about one rupee three and a half annas, equal to 2s. 6d. sterling. 1858 T. Dalton in Merc. Marine Mag. V. 337 Last year the same rice sold for 19 ticals (equal to 60 cents each tical, or 2s. 6d. sterling). 1902 Daily Chron. 1 Dec. 5/7 A dispatch from Bangkok.. says:—‘The Siamese Government has issued a decree flxing the gold standard on the basis of seventeen ticals to the pound’. 1907 Motor Boat 19 Sept. 179/1 American two-stroke motors., used to arrive in batches valued at 1,200 ticals each (i tical =

IS. sjd-)-

ticarcillin (tika'silin). Pharm. [f. ti~ (of unknown origin) + car(boxy- + -cillin, after PENICILLIN.] A semisynthetic penicillin antibiotic, (6R)-6-[2-carboxy-2-(3-thienyl)acetamidojpenicillanic acid, usu. administered as the disodium salt, Ci5Hj4N2Na206S2. 1972 in Approved Names (Brit. Pharmacopoeia Comm.) Suppl. V. 4. 1974 Jrnl. Clin. Pharmacol. XIV. 172/1 Ticarcillin.. is a new semisynthetic penicillin, with a wide spectrum of activity against gram-positive and gramnegative bacteria. 1980 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 24 May 1240/2 Bacteriological monitoring of seriously ill patients may be rewarding if combined with early and energetic use of suitable antibiotics such as tobramycin, plus ticarcillin.., when septicaemia is clinically suspected.

II ticca ('tika, 'ti:ka:). East Indian. Also teeka, tikka. [ad. Hindi thikd or thikah hire, fare, fixed price (Yule).] attrib. Engaged on contract, hired; esp. in ticca gharry, hired carriage. 1827 Bengal Regulations 27 June (Y.), A Rule, Ordinance and Regulation.. for regulating the number and fare of Teeka Palankeens, and Teeka Bearers in the Town of Calcutta. 1878 Life in Mofussil II. 94 (Y.) We got into a ‘ticca gharry’, ‘hired trap’. 1888 Kipling Soldiers Three (1889) 10 That tikka.. has been owin' An’ fere-owin' all over the bloomin’ maidan. 1895 Mrs. B. M. Croker Village Tales (1896) 48 You.. can, no doubt, retire and set up a ticca gharry, or a shop. 1903 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 817 Engaged in a., wrangle with a Ticca carriage-driver. 1911 R. E. Vernede An Ignorant in India i. 5 He had collected enough porters to get it into a tikka ghari. 1928 Blackw. Mag. Apr. 498/1 Tikka-gharris, bullock-carts, hand-trucks, and coolies combined to raise.. an excruciating din. 1978 ‘M. M. Kaye’ Far Pavilions ix. 151 The drivers of phaetons and tikkagharis, tongas and ekkas.

fticchen. Obs. [OE. ticcen = OHG. zicchin:—WTeut. *tikk-in-, dim. from the stem which also gave OHG. ziga. Get. ziege goat. The modern Eng. form would have been titchen.^ A kid, a young goat.

TICK

53 tycede [v.rr. hechte to, tihte] and tahte. 1303 R. Brcnne Handl. Synne 2152 To tyse a chylde swyche synne to do. c 1449 Pecock Repr. v. xii. 548 Which schulde rather lette fro glorie than tice into glorie. 1533 Bellenden Lky 1. xviii. (S.T.S.) I. 103 He tyistit pe 30ung men of his ciete to his purpois. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. 48 b, If one tice a Prentise to robbe his Maister, it is Felony, a 1835 Mrs. Hemans Let. in Chorley Mem. (1837) 1. 299 An old gardener of ours used to say of me.. that Miss Felicia ‘ticed him to do whatever she pleased’. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede xxxix. He’s been false to me, and ’ticed her away.

f. enticement. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 12016 3yf pou wylt.. withstonde hys [the devil’s] tycement. C1400 Brut 182 Lewelyn, Prince of Walys, prou3 ticement of Dauid his broper,.. poujt disherite Kyng Edward.

' 1905 of tick-borne relapsing fever. 1903 Daily Chron. 11 June 3 3 The gulls,..like the small •tick caters which live on African game, delighted in warning their friends of our approach. 1901 Lancet 23 Nov. 14321 ‘Tick fever is widely distributed throughout the world... It is communicated to cattle by insects known as ‘ticks’. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 949 Those things that kill and drive away the ‘Tyke-flies called Ricini, for the most part kill and drive away the Dog-flies. 1889 Cent. Diet. s.v. Ilippobosca, II. equina is a winged tick-fly of the horse. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (cd. 4) I. 263 Linnseus.. laboured .. to prove, that dysenter>' is the effect of a .. larva.. belonging to the acarus or ‘tick genus. 1932 C. Fi ller Louis Trigardt's Trek 128 Our small stock were so •tick-infested that we despaired of saving them, i960 Times 1 Oct. 7/7 Tick-infested hinterland. 1914 P. M.anson Trop. Dis. (ed. 5) xvii. 307 {heading) ‘Tick paralysis. 1962 Gordon & Lavoipierre Entomol. for Students of Med. xliii. 260 In .Australia, North America, South Africa and South Eastern Europe sev'eral species of ticks.. produce a type of ascending motor paralysis known as ‘tick paralysis’. 1896 Daily Setes 23 Nov. 8/5 The ‘tick-plague in Queensland .. is not so terrible a scourge as the South African rinderpest. 1946 Sature 27 July 132/2 The sheep tick, Ixodes riemur, is involved in the transmission of.. ‘tick-py«mia. 1970 W. H. Parker Health Dis. in Farm Animals xviii. 241 Tick pyaemia is caused by the ubiquitous bacterium Staphylococcus. 1562 Tir.ner Herbal 11. 116 Ricinus is called .. in English palma Christi, or ‘ticke sede... The sede ..when the huske is of..looketh very lyke a dogge louse which is called a tyke. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 329 Tickseed, Corispermum. i860 Worcester, Tickseed sunflower, a smooth-branched herb, having golden-yellow, showy rays; Coreopsis trichosperma. Gray. 1786 •Abercro.mbie Arrangem. in Gara. Assist. 54'2 Coreopsis, ‘tick-seeded sunflower. 1721 Bradley Philos. Acc. Wks. Nat. 135 The Jumper or‘Tick Spider. 1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4079/4 .A .. Greyhound .. w'ith some white ‘Tick Spots. 1853 Thoreac Jrnl. 31 July in Writings (1906) XI. 350 Desmodium nudifloram, naked-flowered ‘tick trefoil, some already with loments round-angled. 1857 Gray First Less. Bot. (1866) 127 A one-celled ovar>' sometimes becomes several-cclled .. by the formation of false partitions,.. as in the jointed pod of the Sea-Rocket and the Tick-Trefoil. 1921 Indian Med. Gaz. LVI. 370/2 {heading) Possible human origin of ‘tick typhus. 1981 D. R. Bell Lect. Notes Trop. .V/ed. vii. 68 American tick typhus caused by R[ick€ttsia] rickettsi occurs in Colombia and Brazil. 1563 Hyll Art Garden. (1593) 32 The hearbe named ‘Tickweed. otherwise in Latin Palma Christi. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Tick-weed, Hedeoma pulegioides.

tick (tik), sb.^ Forms: a. 5 tikke, tykk(e, 6 tycke, 6-7 ticke, 6- tick; j3. 5-6 teke, 7 teike; y. (chiefly *5r.) 5- tyke, 6 tyik, 6- tike (talk). [Known from 15th c., in the forms tikke, teke^ tyke; the second corresp. to MLG. and \IDu. teke (mod.EFris. tek, Doornkaat-Koolman), cognate with OHG. ziahha, ziecha^ MHG., Ger. zieche bed-tick, pillow-case; the third to MDu. tike, tijeke, Du. tijk. These forms point to an earlier WGer. *teka, and later *tika, both a. L. teca, theca, a. Gr. dfiKrj case, whence also F. teie, taie, obs. Eng. TAY, TEY, The short vowel in tykke, tikke, ticke, tick, is prob. as in rick, sick, wick.^ a. The case or cover containing feathers, flocks, or the like, forming a mattress or pillow; also, from i6th c., applied to the strong hard linen or cotton material used for making such cases. a. 1466 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 362 For iij. tykkes [pr. lyikes) and bolsieres to the same fore federbeddes. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edw. IV (1830) 118 To Lisbet Ketiller for a grete tikke xxxij s. 1530 Palsgr. 281/1 Ticke for a fetherbed. coite de lit. 1569 Wills cS Inv. N.C. (Surtees) I. 311 One fether bed, the tycke therof I dyd by. 1586 Rates of Custome E viij b. Ticks called Brussel ticks, the Tick xiij.s. iiij.d. 1636 Althorp MS. in Simpkinson Washingtons (i860) App. p. Ixxvii, For 2 feather bed ticks for Alexander. 1743 Phil. Trans. XLII. 367 Those Ticks and Pillow-biers covering the Matresses and Pillows. 1812 W. Te.nnant Anster F. n. xxviii. Dunfermline, too, so fam’d checks and ticks. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy vi, The deep pocket of blue striped tick which hung at her side. 1853 Heal ^ Son Catal.: Bedsteads 3 Best Grey Goose..in Fine Linen Ticks. 1908 L. M. .Mo.ntgomery Anne of Green Gables iv. 49 She made her bed less successfully, for she had never learned the art of wrestling with a feather tick. 1951 Peo/>/e 3 June 6/8 (Advt.), Pillow ticks black white striped. 1980 J. C. Oates Bellefleur (1981) IV. 329 .A plain four-poster with white ruffled skirts, a cornhusk tick and feather bed on top. jS. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. 414 .And of federbeddes [they] rypped the tekys. 1570 Levins Manip. 54/25 Ye Teke of a bed, teca culcitaria. ri6i5 in Walcott William of Wykeham (1852) 167, 3 yeards of teike for a boulster. y. 1495 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials I. 2o‘, iij le tykis de feddirbeddis. 1502 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. II. 295 For tua tikis of feddir beddis to hir. 1534 Inv. Wardr. Kath. Arragon in Camden Misc. (1855) 31 A paliotte of Brusells tvke filled with bastardedowne. 1545 Rates of Custome C vij, "f'ikes for beddes the dossen xxxvj.s. Tikes the pece iij.s. 1573-80 Baret Alt'. T 241 The tike of a bed: a featherbed. 1580 Aberdeen Regr. (1848) II. 36 Auchtenc codvarris witht sextene tyikis. 1618 Sir R. Boyle in Lismore Papers (1886) I. 191, I bought 2 fetherbed tykes. 1806 Forsyth Beauties

TICK

54 Scotl. III. 146 The children sleep in beds.. with tikes filled with straw.

b. ‘Used for the bed or bolster itself: as, “That’s the tyke or tyken o’ the bed; a guid feather tyke or tyken [= tyking]’” (Suppl. to Jamieson, 1887). More distinctively tyke o' bed, or tyke-a-bed.

tick (tik), si.’ Forms; 5 tek, tekk, 6-7 ticke, 7 tyck, 6- tick. [Not known a 1440, the vb. (tick v.‘) appearing a century later. Parallels to sb. and vb. appear in Du. tik a pat, touch, tick, tikken to pat, tick, LG. tikk a touch, also a moment, instant, with ticken or tikken vb., Norw. tikke to touch lightly, also MHG. zic ‘a light touch or push’, and zicken vb. These may indicate a common OTeut. source, or they may be of later onomatopoeic formation, the expression in ‘vocal gesture’ of the act or sound in question.] 1. a. A light but distinct touch; a light quick stroke; a pat, a tap. Obs. exc. dial. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 487/2 Tek, or lytylle towche {K. tekk or lytyl strock), tactulus. 1580 Sidney Let. 18 Oct. in Collins Lett. (1746) I. 285 When you play at W’eapons.. play out your Play lustilie, for indeed Tickes and Daliances are nothing in earnest. 1621 S. W’ard Life of Faith 84 The least ticke befalls the not, without the ouer-ruling eye and hand .. of a wise God. 1625 Lisle Du Bartas, Noe 13 He makes us only afraid With fingers tyck. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Self. 96 If the forestroke give us but a little tick, the backstroke w’ill be sure to give him a knocker, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tick, a very gentle touch, by way of hint, or as a token of endearment. b. A children’s game in which the object is to overtake and touch; = tig sb. 2. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxx. 144 The Mountaine Nymphs.. doe giue each other chase. At Hood-w'inke, Barley-breake, at Tick, or Prison-base. 1884 Black Jud. Shaks. iii. The children playing tick round the grave-stones.

2. a. A quick light dry sound, distinct but not loud, as that caused by the sudden impact of a small hard body upon a hard surface; esp. the sound produced by the alternate check and release of the train in the escapement of a watch or clock; also the similar sound made by the death-watch beetle. Also (repeated) adverbially or interjectionally, as an imitation of this sound: see also tick-tick. 1680 Aubrey Lives (1898) I. 28 He [Thomas Allen] happened to leave his watch in the chamber windowe... The maydes.. hearing a thing in a case cry Tick, Tick, Tick, presently concluded that that was his Devill. 1702 Ray Rem. (1780) 324 The leisurely and constant Tick of the DeathW’atch. 1861 Walsall Free Press 7 Dec., By a simple arrangement of ticks and intervals.. the clerk was enabled to copy the [telegraphic] messages with the utmost rapidity. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (1879) 1. xxii. 496 Ellicott set one clock going by the ticks of another. 1910 Nation 8 Jan. 604/2 With just a ‘tick’ of his [a robin’s] alarm note.

b. A beat of the heart or of the pulse. 1823 Byron Juan x. xxxix, Her physician.. found the tick Of his fierce pulse betoken a condition W^hich augured of the dead. 1855 Browning An Epistle 194 Something, a word, a tick o’ the blood within Admonishes.

3. a. A small dot or dash (often formed by two small strokes at an acute angle), made with a pen or pencil, to draw attention to something or to mark a name, figure, etc., in a list as having been noted or checked. In quot. i860 used in plural for inverted commas. 1844 Fraser's Mag. XXX. 88/1 Neat pencil ticks indicated favourite passages, i860 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. {i88t) III. 48 To.. interlard his own note with single words or whole lines of yours ‘in ticks’. 1863 Reader 28 Nov. 638 A tick at the beginning and end of it. .shows of what extent the passage is to be. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. i, Those lots that I’d mark with my pencil—there’s a tick there, and a tick there. 1898 Sir E. Hamilton in Daily News 8 Nov. 6/1 Whether the copy was entered in a large letter-book, or made on a separate sheet, depended on his having made one ‘tick’ or two ‘ticks’ at the bottom of the first page.

b. A small spot or speck of colour on the skin or coat of an animal. 1873 D. Maclagan in Mod. Scot. Poets (1881) III. 181 The ticks upon his gawsy side Show him a new-rin saumon.

c. A ticked item on a list. esp. a list of birds to be observed. Also Comb., as Hekrhunter, ‘hunting. 1975 W. Condry Pathway to Wild vi. 93 R. S. Thomas.. saw it [rc. foreign travel] as an opportunity of adding to his life-list of birds. ‘Tick-hunting’ is what bird-watchers call it. You carry a card with a list of all the birds on it and you .. tick them off as you spot them. Ibid. 94 We saw a signpost on our right, ‘La Route des Lacs’, and what tick-hunter short of waterbirds could resist a lakeside road? 1981 Birds Autumn 60/3 Their [sc. the Country Life team’s] ticks., included glossy ibis, spoonbill, Savi’s warbler, [etc.].

4. transf. (from 2). The time between two ticks of the clock; a moment, second, instant, colloq. on or to the tick, exactly at the appointed time, punctually; cf. on the dot s.v. DOT sb.^ 46. 1879 Browning Ned Bratts 193 Waste no tick of moment more. 1902 [see commuter]. 1904 Jerome Tommy & Co. (ed. Tauchn.) 236 It’s all right. Can explain in two ticks. 1907 Phyllis Dare Fr. School to Stage v. At eight o’clock to the tick, the day’s regular lesson’s began. 1909 Hornung Mr. Justice Raffles i. 6, I should have been spotted in a tick by a spy. 1913 A. Bennett Regent ix. 262 If you don’t clear out on the tick I’ll chuck this cup and saucer dow^n into the

stalls. 1927 Daily Express 6 July 3/5,1 am always here on the tick myself, and 1 do not see why jurors should not do the same. 1963 T. Parker Unknown Citizen i. 38 W’on’t be a tick, don’t go away. 1972 J. Wilson Hide & Seek i. 18 Just wait till I get these grotty old school things off, Mary. I won’t be a tick. 1973 P. W’hite Eye of Storm ii. 83 Shan’t be a couple of ticks, love. 1983 E. Keveley In Good Faith vi. 104 Just wait a tick while I tell George where we’ll be, and then we can go down together.

tick, sb.* colloq. or slang, [app. abbreviation of sb.^ 7 in the phrase on the ticket. Chronology forbids derivation from tick v.^ 3 or sb.^ 3, which has sometimes been conjectured.] 1. Phrases, on or upon (ff/ie) tick, on credit, on trust (cf. on ticket, ticket sb.^ 7); to go on tick (also go tick), run on, upon (ffw) tick, to buy on credit, run into debt. TICKET

1642 Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 37999 If. 66 They would haue .. run on tick with Piggin for inke and songs, rather than haue lost the show of your presence. 1668 Dryden Evening's Love III. i. Play on tick, and lose the Indies, I’ll discharge it all tomorrow. 1672 Wycherley Love in Wood iii. i, A poor wretch that goes on tick for the paper he writes his lampoons on! 1849 Thackeray Pendennis ii, When he had no funds he went on tick. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. i, ‘Going tick’ for everything which could by possibility be booked. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains ii. 100 This villainous habit of living upon tick.

2. Hence, Credit; trust; reputation of solvency and probity. 1668 Sedley Mulb. Gard. 11. ii, I confess my Tick is not good, and I never desire to Game for more than I have about me. 1718 Ramsay Christ's Kirk Gr. in. xiv. Wasted was baith cash and tick. 1788 Trifler No. 2. 26 If you can cure him, D^ Bolus, you shall have the best cheese in my shop, and tick for another. 1894 Blackmore Perlycross 105 Giving tick unlimited, or even remission of all charges.

3. A debit reckoning.

account;

a

score,

account,

1681 Prideaux Lett. 21 May (Camden) 83 The Marmayd Tavern is lately broke, and we Christ Church men bear y* blame of it, our ticks, as y' noise of y* town will have it, amounteine to 1500*. 1712 Arbuthnot yoAn Bull iii. vii. Paying reaoy Money, that the Maids might not run a Tick at the Market. 1755 Connoisseur No. 92 He.. had a long tick at the tavern. 1840 J. T. Hewlett P. Priggins xiv. Oh, never mind paying; I’ve got a tick here. 1862 Thackeray Philip xxxviii, There are some of my college ticks ain’t paid now. .. Tailors’ ticks, livery-stable ticks.

tick (tik), sb.’’ [ad. F. tic in same senses: cf. TIC (which retains the Fr. spelling).] 1. The vice or morbid habit in horses called crib-biting or cribbing. Cf. tick 1720 W. Gibson Diet. Horses \. (1731) 83 There is another Vice which some Horses are addicted to..called the Tick.

2. A whim, a fancy; a peculiar habit or notion, an idiosyncrasy. 1900 ‘Sarah Grand’ Babs ix, She’s got some tick in her head about being firm with me.

tick, sb.* whinchat.

[Echoic.]

A

local

name

of the

1848 Zoologist VI. 2137 The whinchat has the nickname ‘utick’, or, more simply is sometimes merely a ‘tick’ from its well-known note.

tick (tik), n.‘ [f. TICK sb.*: cf. Du. tikken to pat, tick, Norw. tikke to touch lightly.] 1. a. intr. To touch or tap a thing or person lightly; esp. to bestow light touches or pats by way of caressing; to dally; esp. in phr. tick and toy, fig. to trifle. Obs. exc. dial. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 44 Their tickyng might haue tought Any yonge couple their loue tickes to haue wrought. 1550 Latimer Last Serm. bef. Edw. VI108 Stand not ticking and toying at the braunches.. but strike at the roote. 1682 Bunyan Holy War xii. 268 His sons began to play his pranks, and to be ticking and toying with the daughters of their lord. 1684-Adv. Sufferers Wks. (ed. Offer) II. 738 Though they may but tick and toy with thee at first, their sword may reach thy heart-blood at last, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tick, v. to toy. Indeed the two are often used together;. .two fond sweethearts are sometimes seen ‘ticking and toying’.

fb. trans. to tick up: to lift smartly, whip up. 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. 11. xi. Then ticks he vp her tucked Frocke, nor did Calysto blush.

c. trans. — tig

v.

2.

1913 A. G. Caton Romance of Wirral viii. 69 One out of the one township would tick one out of the other. Then a chase over the country began between these two. 1969 I. & P. Opie Children's Games ii. 64 In the west midlands they ‘tick’ him, and he is then said to have been ‘took’, ‘tuck’, or sometimes ‘tucked’. 1981 T. Thompson Edwardian Childhoods iii. 83 We used to play.. tick... You had to.. tick your neighbour.

2. a. intr. Of a clock, watch, etc.: To make the light quick sound described under tick sb.^ 2. 1721, 1746-7 [see ticking ppl. a.\ vbl. sb.' 2]. 1775 Ash, Tick, to make a small quick noise like that of a watch. x8o6 J. Train Poet. Reveries 94 (Jam.) When she heard the Deadwatch tick. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr., Playhouse Mus., I heard a trowel tick against a brick. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. 1. 249 An old fashioned clock ticked in one comer. 1864 Thackeray D. Duval iv, The watch is ticking on the table before me as I write.

b. trans. with various complements: To wear away or out, bring to an end, in ticking; to throw off or deliver by ticking (as a telegraph). c 1870 W. Freeland in Whistlebinkie {i^qo) II. 322 You [a wagtail] wag and tick the ages out Quicker still and quicker.

TICK 1880 Miss Broighton Sec. Th. 11. iv, More days pass;., none bringing.. much change in .. Gillian’s life. The clocks tick it monotonously away. 1892 Leisure flour Apr. 411/2 Each slow moment as it ticked itself away was a blow to hope. 1902 Strand Mag. Jan. 71/1 The young woman laughed at the answer as it was ticked off to her. 1906 Daily Sexes 20 Apr. 6 A telegraphist.. ticking out tidings of the affair from its scene.

c. transf. (intr.) To beat, pulse, throb. x868 Browning Ring ^ Bk. i. 37 When hearts beat hard. And brains, high-blooded, ticked two centuries since.

d. intr. with over. Of an internal combustion engine: to run or work with the propeller or gears disengaged, or at a low rate of revolutions; to idle. Also transf. and fig.^ to function (merely); to work or operate continuously, esp. at a low capacity. Chiefly in pres. pple. 1916 H. B.^RBl■R Aeroplane Speaks 50 The engine is awake again and slowly ticking over. 1934 Humorist 28 July 38/2 How shall I know when the influence is ticking over? 1950 Sport 711 Apr. 22/4 It is the money in the pocket of the man-in-the-street which keeps sport, the cinemas and the B.B.C. ticking over. 1952 A. Bev.^n In Place of Fear iv. 70 Old out-of-date steel plants were kept ticking over by means of bank overdrafts. 1953 C. .A. Lindbergh Spirit of St. Louis I. i. 9, I..pull back my throttle until the propellor is just ticking over, i960 ‘M. Cronin’ Begin with Gun vii. 81 Just the way you said, chief. .All ticking over nicely. 1977 F. Webb Go for Out v. 97 The car engine fired. He let it tickover for a moment, then switched it off.

e. intr. Of a taximeter (cab): to make a ticking sound while recording the fare due for a period of hire, esp. while waiting; also quasi-fraw5. with complement. With «/), to record an increasing fare. 1926 W. S. M.wgh.am Constant Wife lii. 208, I don’t want to hurry you, but the taxi is just ticking its head off. 1930 E. P. Oppenheim Million Pound Deposit xi. 104 ‘Got a car?’ she enquired. ‘No, a taxi, ticking up like blazes.’ 1938 E. Bowen Death of Heart iii. vi. 438 A taxi ticked outside. 1940 Dylan Thom.as Portrait of Artist as Young Dog 155 The taxi was ticking away, and that worried Beatrice and Betti, and at last the sisters and the cousin and Mary drove together to the church. 1954 T. R.attigan Sleeping Prince l. i. 44 Mary. The taxi isn’t ticking up, is it? Regent. No. They will tell us when it arrives. 19^ A. L. CoBl'RN Autobiogr. vi. 72 He.. whisked away in the cab which he had kept ticking at the door. 1979 J. Gri.mond Memoirs vi. 93 The General was alarmed to find a taxi w aiting, the clock on it ticking up from £15.8.6 to £i5-8-9-

f. intr. fig. To work, function, operate; what makes (someone) tick, what motivates (a person), colloq. 1931 E. F. Benson Mapp & Lucia i. 26, I want to get roused up again and shaken and made to tick. 1947 Auden Age of Anxiety (1948) l. 13 They watch others with a covert but passionate curiosity. What makes them tick? 1957 Listener 3 Oct. 541; i Television could show the minds ticking; no need here for those stage directions. 1964 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 6 Jan. (1970) 31 Then came the big event of the day—the White House staff reception... We would be meeting.. eveiy’body who makes the house tick. 1971 A. Pv.\ce Alamut Ambush \\\. 151,! still don’t quite know what makes Razzak tick. You were going to find out about him. 1980 Nature 24 Apr. 695/2 The first step to correct this source of insecurity and fear is to learn what makes it ‘tick*.

g. intr. with by or away: (of time, events, etc.) to pass, come to an end. Cf. sense 2 b. •937 C. Odets Golden Boy 42 You don’t know what it means to sit around here and watch the months go ticking by! 1974 Publishers Weekly 30 Sept. 15 (Advt.), Their father, his own life ticking away after a freak accident, must prepare his children for the grueling battle ahead. 1981 G. Boycott In Fast Lane xii. 92 A statement was expected by the hour but each hour ticked away without any news.

3. a. trans. To mark (a name, an item in a list, etc.) with a tick; to mark Oj^with a tick, as noted, passed, or done with. Also fig.; colloq. to identify. 1854 Dickens Hard Times i. xiv. 108 He was not sure that if he had been required.. to tick her off into columns in a parliamentar>- return, he would have quite known how to divide her. i86i -Gt. Expect, xxxiv, I compared each with the bill, and ticked it off. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. (1894) xiii. 323 One more task ticked off from their memorandum book. 1874 Green Short Hist. vi. §6. 335 Fragments of his [Thos. Cromwell’s] papers still show’ us with what a business-like brevity he ticked off human lives. 1893 G. Allen Scallywag I. 17 Ticking him off on her list. a 1912 Mod. I ticked him off as soon as I set eyes on him. 1932 A. Huxley Let. 1 Oct. (1969) 363 All that stupid unreal rhetoric of fascism... It’s beautifully ticked off, in its earlier and different manifestation, by Tolstoy. 1966 N. Mailer Cannibals Christians {1967) i. 38 Could you tick off just a few' of the major issues you think will be in the campaign against the Democrats?

b. To mark with small ticks or spots of colour. (But cf. TICKED a., TICKING vbl. sb.^ 3.) 1910 igth Cent. May 915 The white ticked here and there with black.

c. To reprimand or scold. Cf. to tell off s,v. TELL V. 23 d. colloq. (orig. Mil. slang). 1915 W. Owen Let. 2 Nov. (1967) 365 He has been ‘ticked-olT four or five times for it; but is not yet shot at dawn. 1936 [see essence sb. 8]. 1957 Listener 29 Aug. 297/1 ‘Ticked ofiT by one of the boys for leaving his car unlocked and complete with ignition key. 1978 K. Amis Thing xvii. 182 He’d ticked Ed off without being told to. d. To annoy, anger; to dispirit. Cf. ticked ppl.

a. c. U.S. slang. 1975 Washington Post 19 Feb. c 12/7 We got hit somethin’ fierce. It really ticked me off! We lost everything! 1979 R. L. Simon Peking Duck xvi. 117 Shit, it ticks me off I spent all the money on this tour and look what happens.

TICKET

55 tick (tik), v.'^ colloq.

or slang, [f. tick sb.^^] 1. a. intr. To ‘go on tick’ (see tick sb.* i); to deal with a tradesman, etc. on credit, to take credit; to run into debt, leave one’s debts unpaid. 1648 Win yard Midsummer-Moon 6 He must tick with Charon, and have his Epitaph writ in chalk, a 1683 Oldham Poet. Wks. (1686) 90 Who thither flock to Ghostly Confessor, To clear old debts, and tick with Heaven for more. 1742 Fielding Miss Lucy in Totvn Wks. 1882 X. 310, I gave that sum to my wife.. to buy her clothes. I ’ll take it from her again, and let her tick with the tradesmen.

b. trans. To leave (an amount) owing to be entered to one’s debit. Also const, up. 1674 S. Vincent Y. Gallant's Acad. 80 He..tick[s] his reckoning, that he may keep half a Crown in his Pocket. 1712 Mrs. Centlivre Perplexed Lovers i. i, The Devil a bottle can I tick because he has forsworn the t.avern. C1926 ‘Mixer’ Transport Workers' Song Bk. 42 You’ve never ‘ticked’ a penny Whilst you worked. 1947 M. Morris in ‘B. James’ Austral. Short Stories (1963) 355 Best be off soon. No use ticking things up. 1966 ‘J. Hackston’ Father clears Out 114 Going on the slate and ticking up a few rounds of drinks.

2. a. intr. To give credit; to supply goods, professional aid, etc. on credit. 1712 Arbuthnot yoAn Bull lll. viii, The money went to the lawyers; counsel won’t tick, Sir. 1721 Amherst Terra? Fit. No. 46 (1754) 247 Smarts in Oxford .. who cannot afford to be thus fine any longer than their mercers, taylors, shoemakers,.. will tick with them. 1840 J. T. Hewlett P. Priggins xiii, Sykes is your man —ticks for ever, and never duns.

b. trans. To give (a person) credit.

chief Manufactures are Woollen Cloaths. Cottons, and Ticken. 1769 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. I. 93 Part of a Street of Booths was taken up with Upholsters Ware; such as Tickens, Sackens,.. Rugs, Quilts, &c. 1843 Borrow Bible in Spain xi. 78 A long loose tunic or slop, seemingly of coarse ticken.

flicker'. Obs. rare. [f. tk'k t'.’ + -er'.] cribbing horse, a crib-biter.

A

1720 [see TICK r."]. 1796 Lawrence Treat. Horses iv. 218 The crib-biter, formerly called a ticker... These horses will stand biting at the rack, or manger, or even at a post, throwing themselves backward, and sucking in the air with greediness.

'ticker^, slang. ? Obs. [? f. tick v.- + -er'.] ? One who obtains goods ‘on tick’ and never pays for them; a fraudulent debtor. •753 (title) The Thief-Catcher. . Containing an ample Discovery of the.. Frauds now practised by Highwaymen, Tickers, Gypsies, Horse-stealers [etc.].

ticker" ('tik3(r)). [f. tick 1. Something that ticks, escapement of a clock or watch (rarely, as in quot.

h.' -h -er'.]

a. The pendulum or watch; also (slang) a 1910, a clock).

1821 P. Egan Boxiana III. 622 To nail the ticker., or to mill the cly. 1828 [Moir] Mansie Wauch xxv. (1849) 204 Went to and fro like the ticker of a clock. 1829 Maginn in Mem. Vidocq IV. App. 261 Then his ticker I set a-going. With his onions, chain, and key. 1838 Dickens O. Txvist xviii. If you don’t take fogies and tickers .. some other cove will. 1888 Rider Haggard Col. Quaritch xxviii, I’ve sold all my jewels down to my ticker. 1910 Contemp. Rev. July 36 Secreting a copy of Keats behind the ticker.

1842 Apperley (‘Nimrod’) Life Sportsman v. He never refused me a tandem, and he ticked me for a terrier at once.

b. A telegraphic recording instrument, a tapemachine; a stock-indicator.

ttick, v.^ Obs. rare. [f. tick sb.^] intr. Of a horse: To practise crib-biting; = crib v. 9.

1883 F. M, Crawford Dr. Claudius (1892) 173 A couple of wheels that unwound.. long strips of white paper., covered with unintelligible signs. ‘That is the ticker’, said Barker; and he explained how every variation in the market was instantly transmitted to every place of business., in New York. Ibid. 174 ‘It [the ticker] is the pulse of New York’, said Barker... ‘It tells us everything. Nobody can live here without a ticker’. 1889 Pall Mall G. zz Jan. 7/2 In New York .. news agency ‘tickers’, messenger calls, private as well as public telephones, burglar and fire alarms,.. are to be found in all well appointed offices. 1896 Proc. N. Eng. Hist. Genealog. Soc. 158 W*ith Edison in 1870 he [F. L. Pope] invented the one-wire printing telegraph or ‘ticker*. 1902 Munsey's Mag. XXVI. 542/2 Stock and general news tickers.. reporting bad news.

1720 W. Gibson Diet. Horses v. (1731) 84 While they do this, they give a Belch through their throat, which is that which we call Ticking. Some Horses Tick upon the Trench, and some .. upon any post or rail they can come at.. because it is sometimes communicated by example, a Ticker ought therefore to stand by himself.

tick*

variant of teak.

tick-a-tick. [f. same source as

tick v.* or sb.^] An imitation of the sound of a clock or watch; ticking; in quot. 1805, throbbing of the pulse. So tick-a-tack. (Cf, tick-tack sb., tick-tick.) 1805 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. IX. 243 Munro shall count of pulse his tick-a-tick. 1883 D. R. Sellars in Mod. Scot. Poets VI. 157 Tick-a-tick, tick-a-tick, My old clock’s voice I hear. 1898 Doyle in Speaker 5 Mar. 298/1 The clock goes tick-atack.

ticked (tikt), a.

[f. tick sb.* + -ed^: see quot. 1688, and ci. flea-bitten; in mod. use associated with tick sb.^ 3 b.] Of a dog: Having small markings or spots as if bitten by ticks: cf. tick spot (tick sb.* 3); hence of birds, etc.: spotted, dotted. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 185/2 Ticked, when a Dog is spotted with black on white, or with white spots on black, and the like of the fallow and w’hite, which proceeds from the biteing of Ticks. 1828 Miss Mitford Village Ser. ni. Introd. 6 The puppy., is fawn-coloured with a dash of w'hite, and promises to be ticked. Are you sportswoman sufficient to know that ticked means covered all over with white spots about the size of a pea? 1873 Spectator 22 Feb. Z29I2 Canaries,. .the evenly marked Yellows and Buffs, the ‘ticked’ or unevenly marked Yellows and Buffs. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXIX. 'ib’jjz Dora [a dog] was so closely ticked that when in a brush-heap checkered black and white, it was almost impossible to see her. 1902 Fur ^ Feather 19 Sept. 207/2 Cats... Female.. smooth grey ticked.

ticked

(tikt), ppl. a. [f. tick sb.^ or r;.* + -ed.] a. Formed or represented by a series of ticks: as ‘a ticked line’.

1833 Richardson Merc. Mar. Arch. 22 A ticked line through all these spots will form the cant frame. ^1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 93 A batten..will form the ticked curve A D B.

b. Marked or marked off with a tick. 1863 Therry Australia (title-p.), A supplementary chapter on Transportation and the Ticked-off System. c. ticked off: angry, annoyed, ‘fed up’. Cf. tick

3 d. U.S. slang. 1959 Amer. Speech XXXIV. 156 When one is angry, he’s ticked or teed off. 1972 ‘T. Coe’ Don't lie to Me (1974) v. 54 Now you can see why Grazko is so ticked off 1977 C. McFadden Serial (1978) xxxiii. 72/1 Joan was beginning to get ticked off.

t'tickel. Obs. rare.

[dim. (?) of tick sb.*: see

-EL^.] = tick sb.* I. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. (1586) 143 If they [sheep] be lowsie, or full of tickels, they vse to beate the rootes of Maple, and seething them in water, and opening the wooll with their fingers, they powre the licour. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece ill. 492 To destroy Ticks or Tickels in Sheep.

tickel, -ell,

obs. forms of tackle, tickle.

ticken ('tik(3)n). [A dialectal form of

ticking

sb., the ending app. sometimes associated with -EN^, as in hempen, woollen, etc.] = TICKING sb., TICK sb.^ Also attrib. 1701 Lond. Gaz. No. 3739/4 Striped Ticken Breeches. 1707 E. Chamberlayne Pres. St. Eng. i. iii. (ed. 22) 20 The

c. slang (orig. U.S.). The heart; also U.S. and Austral., courage, spirit, ‘guts’. Cf. heart sb. 11. •930 J. Tait Big House 7 Because the heart is a 'ticker'. 1935 D. Runyon Money from Home 87, I never see a guy with more ticker than Shamus. 1950 Chambers's Jrnl. Mar. 149/1 Then I leapt to my feet, and the sight that met my eyes made the old ticker miss more beats than it had done when Martin clamped his gun on the back of my neck. 1979 Sunday Sun (Brisbane) 4 Nov. 54/1 The lady has ticker... She didn’t opt for the soft life. 1980 J. Cartwright Horse of Darius viii. 106 Put something at the bottom about your heart. Say, ‘The ticker seems to be a little dodgy at the moment.’

2. Someone who ticks off items in a list, etc.; spec. = TWITCHER 4. 1980 Guardian 25 June 12/5 ‘Twitchers’ or ‘tickers’ —the serious ornithologists’ somewhat disparaging term for those bird watchers whose main interest in their hobby is adding new species to their lists. 1982 Birds Spring 70/2 Bird tickers contribute little to the well being of the environment and often do little but disturb it.

3. Special Comb.: ticker tape, the paper strip on which telegraphic messages are recorded in a tape-machine; this or similar paper material thrown from windows as a form of greeting for a celebrity; also attrib. 1902 H. L. Wilson Spenders 407 For two days he clung to the ticker tape as to a life line. 1957 Listener 10 Oct. 556/1 A traditional ticker-tape reception is to be accorded. 1972 D. E. Westlake Cops & Robbers (1973) x. 135 The Wall Street ticker-tape parade is a tradition. 1976 H. Wilson Governance of Britain iii. 51 On the afternoon of the second day, the ticker-tape carried a story that President Truman had said that General MacArthur, supreme commander in Korea, had the authority to use the nuclear weapon there, without reference to the President. 1980 L. St. Clair Obsessions ii. 48 Tomorrow’s ticker-tape welcome to Commander Richard E. Byrd.

ticket (’tikit), s6.' Also 6 Sc. tikket, -ett, tek-, ticet, tikk-, tykkatt, tik-, tek-, tecat, 6-7 Sc. tiket, 6-8 tickett, 7 tik-, tyckett, tiquet. Sc. tickket. [In 16th c. (1528) tiket, aphetic form of *etiket, a. obs. F. etiquet ‘a little note, breuiate, bill, or ticket; especially such a one, as is stucke vp on the gate of a Court, signifying the seisure &c of an inheritance by order of iustice’; or the parallel F. etiquette ‘a ticket fastened within the mouth of a Lawyers booke bag, and containing the titles of the bookes, [etc.]; any inscription, superscription, title, note, or marke set on th’outside of a thing..; also, a token, billet, or ticket, deliuered for the benefit, or aduantage of him that receiues it’ (Cotgr.):—OF. estiquet(te (1387 in Hatz.-Darm.), f. estiquer, to stick, fix, from Teutonic; ad. OLG. stek-an = OHG. stehhan, Ger. stechen to stick, fix. The primary sense was ‘a little note or notice affixed to anything, a label’, whence extended as in Cotgrave, and in the senses below. It is notable

TICKET that our earliest instances are Irish and Scotch; but English examples in some senses appear c 1600. See also etiquette, repr. a later sense of the Fr. word.] 1. a. A short written notice or document; a memorandum, a note, a billet, fin ticket, in writing (Sc.). Obs. exc. as in b, c. This general sense is present in nearly all those that follow, which differ mainly in respect of the purpose or use to which the written statement or note is put. 1528 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 403 The Bailicfe shall not priese no flesh.. unlesse he can get a tiket or bill of the merchanndes hand with the boucher to whom he had sold the same. 1589 Reg. Privy Council Scot. IV. 395 To present thair desiris in tikkatt to the Lordis compositouris. c 1600 Ja.s. VI in 3rd Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. 3^htz Sicc soumis as the Duike of Lenox hes in tickket. 1622 .VIalynes Anc. Lajc-Merch. 411 The Bankers.. haue a meeting, and by certaine tickets in writing euerie man doth deliuer his opinion, what the price of Exchange ought to be 1627 US.SHER Lett. (1686) 374 The Bishop of Derry hath left with me his Ticket, wherein he undertakes to pay 5o£ unto any one of the Captains to whom your Lordship shall appoint. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. II.) 157 If your ticket had overtaken me at Orleans, I had certainly returned to Paris. 1661 PepYs Diary 12 Apr., While 1 am now writing, comes one with a tickett to invite me to Captain Robert Blake’s buriall. 1755 in Hist. Rev:. Pennsylvania (1759), Every one votes as he pleases, the election being by written tickets, folded up and put in a box. 1760 Hooper in Priv. Lett. Ld. Malmesbury (1870) I. 82 A page delivered him a ticket, importing that something had happened to the (late) King,

b. spec. A written tender for ore, made by the smelter. Cf. ticketing vbl. sb. 2. local. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 287 The highest bidder or ticket should be the purchaser, a 1856 Paris in Jago Corntv. Gloss. (1882) 291 Those [agents] of various Companies.. produce a sealed ticket of the price they will give for ore; and he whose ticket is highest, takes the ore. 1870 J. Percy Metall. Lead 496 Each Mine sends samples of its ore to the Smelters in various localities, along with a notice to the effect that tenders or tickets will be received up to a certain day, on which they will be opened and the highest offer accepted.

c. Stock Exch.: see quot. 1882-93. 1882-93 Bithell Counting-Ho. Diet. s.v. Ticket Day, The day for the passing of tickets between brokers and jobbers, by means of which they learn the amount of stocks and shares they have respectively to deliver or receive on the day following. 1912 Stock Exchange Ticket, All rights in respect of this ticket are hereby claimed. Jbid., If tliis Ticket be divided, insert Number and name of party dividing it, or New Ticket will not be paid for.

2. a. A written notice for public information; formerly, a notice posted in a public place; a placard; now esp. a slip of cardboard, metal, paper, etc., attached to an object, and bearing its name, description, price, or the like; a label, show-card. (This may have been the original sense.) 1567 tteg. Privy Council Scot. I. 504 At the occasioun of sum tikkettis affixt on the Tolbuyth dur of Edinburgh, be his lettre sent to hir .Majestic, [he] had desyrit James Erll Bothwell, and certane speciflit in the saidis tikkettis, to be apprehendit. oiWi Fuller Worthies. Buckingham. (1662) 1. 137 Giving notice of the time to his Auditours in a ticket on the School-dores. 1691- [implied in tickets, ij. 1766 in Westm. Gaz. 22 Apr. (1910) 2I3 The seats in the House of Commons were begun to be taken for the members by pinning down a ticket with their names in such seats as they chose, which were reserved for them till prayers began. 1^4 Aston's Manch. Guide 162 A ticket is affixed to each patient’s bed, mentioning his name, and that of his physician or surgeon; the time of admission, and the diet ordered for him. 1^8 Thackeray Van. Fair xl, The ticket in the window which announced ‘/^artments to Let’. 1851 .Mantell Petrifact. iv, §1. 365 'The same coloured margin as that on the ticket Quartz , surrounds every specimen of quartz in that Case.

b. An official documentary notification of an offence, esp. in connection with traffic regulations. Cf. parking ticket s.v. parking vbl. sb. 3 b. orig. U.S. 1930 Outlook 12 Feb. 249/1 He wrote the young professor a ticket for speeding. 1935 J. O’Hara Appointment in Samarra vii. 201 It was two blocks from the hotel, and he might get a ticket for parking, but if he couldn't get the ticket fixed it was worth the two-dollar fine to nave things straightened out with Harry. 1956 S. Bellow Seize the Day (■957) >>• 46 Some fool puts advertising leaflets under your windshield wiper and you have heart failure a block away ^cause you think you’ve got a ticket. 1964 .M. Banton Policeman in Community iii. 62 A driver who made an illegal turn against a red light was ’given a ticket’ (i.e. a ciution was issued against him). 1981 C. Dexter Dead of Jericho xxxii. 176 Cheque for £6, being the penalty fixed for the traffic offence detailed on the ticket.

c. big (or large) ticket item, something expensive. Cf. price ticket s.v. price sb. 14. N. Amer. colloq. *970 Globe & .Mail (Toronto) 25 Sept. B2/2 Buying plans for big ticket items are up since the previous survey in May and June. 197^ Mod. L,aw Rev. XXXV. 20 L^egal aid does not seem to have made much difference, except with regard to large ticket items in middle class communities. 1975 Washington Post 28 Jan. A19/3 His proposed tax rebate obviously is designed to stimulate consumption of what is known in this week’s argot as ‘big ticket items’ like cars.

3. (More iuWy visiting ticket.) A visiting-card. Now Obs. or dial.; also Anglo~Ind. [R- Lkich] Transp. Reh. 142, I shall only therefore leave a ticket for his assignes. 1773 Lady Mary Coke >«/.

30 Nov., Sir Horatio Mann.. has desired me to leave a ticket with the Grande Maitresse to-morrow. 1778 Mrs. Thrale I,et. to Johnson 11 Nov., Your visiting ticket has been left

56 very completely in Wales. Was it the fashion to leave cards in Prior’s time? 178a Miss Burney Cecilia i. iii. Why, a ticket is only a visiting card, with a name upon it; but we all call them tickets now. 1862 Thackeray Philip xiii, Poor dear Mrs. Jones.. still calls on the ladies of your family and slips her husband’s ticket upon the hall table. 1900 C. Lee Cynthia ii. 20 Mr. Gibbs come in just now..and left his ticket over the chimley.

t4. a. A writing in which something is certified or authorized; a certificate or voucher; a warrant, licence, permit. Also^^. 1539 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 126 Conforme to the saidis maisteris of warkis tikatis. 1553 Exch. Rolls Scotl. XVIIl. 377 Pas this rentell to the lard of Rawelloun.. and kep this our tecat for your varrand. a 1592 Greene IVy iii. ii, I am the king’s purveyor.. Here’s my ticket, deny it if thou darest. 1615 Nottingham Rec. (1889) IV. 334 The Schoole Wardens shall not henceforth pay or doo any reparacions vpon the howse.. without a tyckett for the same vnder Maister Maior’s hand. 1641 Evelyn Diary 28 Aug., He.. then deliver’d me a ticket by virtue whereof I was made excise-free. 1675 V. Alsop Anti-sozzo 554 Paul would have past for a Righteous person upon his producing the Ticket of a blameless Conversation.

b. = CERTIFICATE sb. 3 b. slatig. Spec, an airman’s or seaman’s certificate of qualification. C1900 CUTCLIFFE Hyne Master of Fortune i. (Cent. Suppl.), I’m Captain of the whole of this show now,.. and I intend to be respected as such, and hold a full captain’s ticket. 1907 M, Roberts Flying Cloud 7 Seventeen years l^fore he got his ‘ticket’, his second greaser’s, second mate’s ticket, he served in the foc’sle before the mast. 1910 Flight 26 Nov. 970/1 He did rolling practice in the morning, straight flights before luncheon, circuits in the afternoon, and qualified for his ‘ticket’ before dark. 1947 M. Lowry Under Volcano iv. iii If all goes well I’ll be sailing from Vera Cruz in about a week. As quartermaster, you knew I had an a.b.’s ticket, didn’t you? 1977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon xiii. 268 George..had eventually got his Mate’s ticket.

fc. A certificate given to children at Sunday school recording their progress in religious instruction, esp. their readiness for confirma¬ tion. Obs. 1838 J. Romilly Diary i8 July (1967) 153 George went.. to S* Mary’s vestry to be exam^ by M' Cams:—lie only asked him .. ‘the meaning of "Sacrament” ’, & gave him his ticket. 1879 C. .M. Yonge Burnt Out i. 11 Mother! mother! where’s my ticket bag? Oh! my tickets! my tickets and my Bible and all my prize books!

5. a. A slip, usually of paper or cardboard, bearing the evidence of the holder’s title to some service or privilege, to which it admits him; as a theatre-ticket, railway or tramway ticket, insurance-ticket, lottery-ticket, lecture-ticket, platform-ticket, communion-ticket, member's ticket, luncheon-ticket, soup-ticket, etc. meal ticket: see meal sb.^ 4. 1673 Galston Sess. Rec. in Edgar OldCh. Life Scot. (1885) 173 note. Several hunders of tickets ar distribute. 1682 Lutthell Brief Ret. (1857) I. 179 The parties were invited by tickets, of which any man might have one for a guiney, it being the price thereof. 1697-8, 1710 [see lottery 5, i] 1710 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) HI. 40 The Tickett of a 1000 lib* per annum for 32 Years. 1741 Wesley Wks. (1872) I. 301 To those who were sufficiently recommended tickets were given. 01845 Hood Double Knock ii Sure he has brought me tickets for the play. 1878 F. S. Williams Midi. Railw. 626 The printing of tickets is effected Iw an ingeniously constructed machine. 1898 Flor. Montgomery Tony 17 You have got your ticket quite safe, haven t you? 1906 Macm. Mag. June 625 Subscribers may obtain from the Society supplies of food-tickets, each representing twopennyworth of food. Mod. Admission only by ticket.

b- fig. 1713 Steele Englishman No. 21. 135 Your Approbation is the Ticket by which they gain Admittance into your Paper, 1784 CowpER Task III. 98 Well dressed, well bred, Well equipaged, is ticket good enough. To pass us readily through every door. 1852 Thackeray Esmond u. xi. Within a month after this day, Mr. Addison’s ticket had come up a prodigious prize in the lottery of life. 1864 Soc. Sc. Rev. I. 409 Men who have robbed employers, or in some other way sullied their fair fame (in cab language ‘lost the ticket’) but who have not been.. prosecuted, easily become cabmen.

c. to have tickets on (a person or thing), to have a strong liking for; esp. to have tickets on oneself and varr., to be vain, to be conceited. Austral, slang. 1908 W. H. Koebel Atuhorage viii. 140, I don’t know whether she’s got any tickets on me. 1938 ‘R. Hyde’ Nor Years Condemn ix. 179 You must have tickets on her, Starkie. 1941 K. Tennant Battlers 20 ‘Arr,’ the busker said disgustedly, ‘you’ve got tickets all over yourself.’ 1951 Cusack & James Come in Spinner iv, 32 If people have got any tickets on themselves. Blue don’t get nowhere with them. 1970 J. Hibberd Plays 227 You’re the bastard that’s always been smug and had tickets on himself.

d. to write one’s own ticket to be able to stipulate one’s own conditions, to be in an advantageous position, colloq. 1928 WoDEHOUSE Money for Nothing v. 94 ’But Oil’s the stuff, and if you want to part with any of that Silver River of yours, Tom,’ he said, ‘pass it across this desk and write your own ticket.’ 1961 C. Cockburn I^iew from West vii. 75 A prelate in the Archbishop’s position can.. write his own ticket as to what is in the mind of God. 1981 A. Price Soldier no More xvii. 246 He could make his own terms, and write his own ticket.

e. A (counterfeit) pass or passport, slang. 1969 R. Airth Snatch! ii. 23 A small but select stock of tickets—Ziggy sold only the best, no London-issued Lithuanians for him. 1973 G. M. Fraser Flashman at

TICKET Charge 164 Russia—where everyone has to show his damned ticket every few miles.

f. A piece of paper impregnated with lysergic acid diethylamide (see quot. 1060). slang (chiefly Austral.). 1989 Pix 19 Apr. Ii/I It [ic. LSD] is sold usually in absorbent paper in a portion of 120 micrograms known as a ticket. When you take a ticket you are on a trip. 6. a. A pay-warrant; esp. a discharge warrant in which the amount of pay due to a soldier or sailor is certified. Also, any certificate of discharge from service, prison, etc.; freq. in phr. to -work one’s ticket, to obtain (by scheming) one’s discharge. 1598 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 637/2 There should be a pay-master appoynted, of speciall trust, which should paye everye man according to his captaynes tickett, and the accompte of the clarke of his bande. 1665 Pepys Diary 5 Dec., Mr. Stevens, who is..paying of seamen of their tickets at Deptford. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xl. Gascoigne, having received his discharge-ticket, went on board of the Rebiera. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 299 The sailors were paid with so little punctuality that they were glad to find some usurer who would purchase their tickets at forty per cent discount. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Ticket, Seaman’s, a register ticket given to seamen from the General Register and Record office of Seamen. 18^ Temple Bar XX v. 217 ‘Coiners’.. as a rule returned to their profession as soon as they got their ‘ticket’. Prison is.. a great punishment to such men. 1899 H. Wyndham ueen's Service xxxiii. 231 It is a comparatively easy matter r a discontented man to ‘work his ticket’. 1952 M. Allingham Tiger in Smoke iv. 77 He.. attempted to work his ticket to one of these new-style open prisons. 1970 W. Smith Gold Mine xxiv. 56 My boss boy has worked his ticket... Can you see that I get a good man to replace him?

g

b. Short for ticket of leave. 1843 ID Occasional Papers Univ. Sydney Lang. Res. Centre (1981) No. 19. 61, I have this day given the prisoner named in the margin a pass to proceed to Bathurst as he wished to have his Ticket issued for that District. 1904 A. (Griffiths 50 Years Public Service xii. 169 Blue dress men of exemplary conduct, who were within a year of release on ticket. Ibid. xxiii. 354 Then he is on ticket now, and wanted for failing to report himself, no doubt.

t7. a. An acknowledgement of indebtedness, an lOU; a promise to pay; a note or meniorandum of money or goods received on credit; a debit account, a score; hence phr. on, vipcm (the) ticket, on credit, on trust. Cf. on tick (tick sb.* i). Prob. the ‘ticket’ was orig. the ‘note of hand’ of the borrower, but it might easily be transferred to the statement of the same rendered by the creditor, and thus to ‘a tradesman’s bill’, as suggested by Nares. c 1600 Day Begg. Bednall Gr. i. i. Your poor Vitler, Sir, where your Lordships men went o’ th’ ticket. 1632 J. Hayward tr. BiondTs Eromerus 23 The Admirall lost some monies.. and then playing on ticket, lost twenty thousand crownes. 01634 Randolph Hey for Horusty ii. vi, I am resolved to build no more Sconces, but to pay my old tickets. 1643 Davenant Unfort. Lervers v. i. Let ’em not deal on the Ticket. You know ready Mony makes the Pot boil. 1656 Heylin Surv. France 147 He that hath.. his gold ready shall have a sooner dispatch, then the best Scholar upon ticket.

b. = pawn-ticket s.v. pawn sb.* 4. 1835 Dickens Sk. Boz (1836) ist Ser. II. 132 You leave your ticket here till you’re sober, and send your wife for them two planes. 1863 E. Barlee in N. Longmate Hungry Mills (1978) viii. i i2'(He] coomed straight home, made up the fire and burnt every blessed ticket. 1899 Kipling Stalky Sf Co. 43 Why, last month you and Beetle sold mine [sc. a watch]! ‘Never got a sniff of any ticket. 8. In politics (orig. U.S.), The list of

candidates for election nominated or put forward by a party or faction. Also, the subject or theme of an election campaign; the principles of a political party as presented for an election. general ticket, a list of candidates put forward for a state or other large political division, equal in number to the entire representation to which the division is entitled, but not chosen to represent each local subdivision, mixed, scratch, split, straight ticket see quot. 1839. 1711 Isaac Norris in Penn-Logan Corr. (1872) II. 438 Chester [Pennsylvania] carried their ticket entire. 1764 ^py. 3) in Life etc. J. Reed (1847) I. 36 The Dutch Calvinists and the Presbyterians.. to a man assisted the new ticket. 1766 Sarah Franklin Lett, to B. FronA/m (1839) 191 The old ticket forever! We have it by 34 votes! 1789 Marylandjrnl. 2 Jan. (Tbomton Amer. Gloss.), Tffie Federal Ticket recommends Mr. Daniel Carroll for the Sixth District; and the opposite Ticket.. Mr. Abraham Faw. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer. s.v.. According to circumstances a man is said to vote the straight ticket, i.e. the ticket containing the ‘regular nomination’ of his party without change; a scratch ticket, a ticket from which the names of one or more of the candidates are erased; a split ticket, a ticket representing different divisions of his party; or a mixed ticket, a ticket in which the nominations of different parties are blended into one. 1861 Blair in Century Mag. (1889) Sept. 687/2 Chase, who never voted a Democratic ticket in his life. 1863 Clare Jrnl. 18 May 2/4 We venture to tell Mr Vereker and Captain Knox that they need not.. attempt to go into Parliament on the Conservative ‘ticket’. 18M Bryce Amer. Commtv. I. v. 54 Each party runs its list or ‘ticket’ of thirty presidential electors for that State. 1899 G. B. Shaw Let. 30 Dec. (>9^) D. 127 Suppose we do run a ticket, how IS It to be done? 'The [Fabian] Society would not vote a ticket except as between two rival tails to the Exec. 1927 .A. Huxley Let. 24 Mar. (1969) 286 How are you going to make a strong working government from a body of people elected on a great variety of different tickeu? 1962 Listener 22 Mar. 303/2 Lloyd George had actually fought the election of 1929 on the ticket ‘We can conquer unemployment’. 19M Globe & Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. 3/8 Mr. Woodcock.. is running on a youth ticket. 1974 Argus (Cape Town) 2 Aug. 8/7 In 1966.

TICKET the then Mayor.. had to contest an election... He won by topping the poll on a ticket of two. 1977 Grimsby Even. Tel. 14 May 7/4, I did not ask Mr. Muggehdge for permission to put his name on the ‘ticket’. 1979 H. Kissinger White House Years ii. 24 Dwight Eisenhower had been elected on the Republican ticket, but he owed little to the Republican Party.

9. slang, a. The correct thing; what is wanted, expected, or fashionable; esp. in phr. thaVs the ticket. Perh. from 8; or, as some have suggested, from the winning ticket in a lottery. 1838 Haliburton Clockm. Ser. 11. xxi. 323 They ought to be hanged, sir, (that’s the ticket, and he’d whop the leader). 1843 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 117, I fancy that moderately high hills (like these) are the ticket. 1847 Ibid. 179 This [idealizing of portraits] is all wrong. Truth is the ticket. 1854 Thackeray Newcomes vii, Somehow she’s not — she’s not the ticket. 1866 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 411 That’s the ticket! That’s the winning game.

b. The program or plan of action; that which is to be done; the thing on hand. 1842 Marryat Perc. Keene xiii, ‘Well’, said Bob Cross, ‘what’s the ticket, youngster—are you to go abroad with me?’ 1861 C. J. Andersson Okavango x. 127 [The lion] suddenly squatted, evidently intending to spring upon me. ‘Nay, old fellow’, I muttered to myself, ‘if that’s the ticket, I will be even with you’.

10. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as ticket-box^ -pockety -punch, stub, -system, -tax’, b. ‘having to do with the selling, etc. of tickets*, as ticket agency, -agent, booth, -clerk, counter, -guard, hall, machine, -man, -money, -office, -offiicial, -room, wagon, wicket, window, c. ‘to which admission is obtained by ticket’, as ticketgathering, -meeting, d. obj. and objective genitive, as ticket-buyer, -clipper, -collector, -dispenser, -examiner, -holder, punch, -receiver, -seller, -snipper, -writer’, ticket¬ clipping, -collecting, -issuing, -punching, -snatching, -writing. 1923 Variety i Nov. 14/3 The ticket agencies took the attraction on the basis of an eight week buy. 1975 R. Hoban Turtle Diary li. 206 A lady from the ticket agency where Miss Neap had worked. 1861 Richmond (Va.) Examiner 6 Dec. 3/3 Mr. John M. Parker, for several years the efficient General Freight and Ticket Agent of the Richmond and Petersburg railroad. 1976 Scott & Koski Walk-In \. iii. 20 The ticket agent was.. the wrong side of middle age. 1926 E. Hemingway Sun also Rises ii. xvii. 196 The ticketbooths out in the square. 1981 P. Fox Satan's Messenger 11. xiv. 108 A ticket booth where he paid 2op to proceed. 1878 F. S. Williams Midi. Railw. 628 The walls of the booking office are provided with ticket-boxes or tubes. 1884 Law Times 23 Aug. 301/1 He presented a ticket at the barrier.. saying to the ticket-clipper, ‘I want the train for Canonbury’. 1889 Kipling From Sea to Sea (1899) I. xx. 397 'The crush of a ticket-collecting. 1897 Daily News 6 July 7/3 The minutes consumed in the stoppage for ticketcollecting. 1850 F. B. Head in E. R. Pike Human Doc. Victorian Golden Age 97 The ticket collector at Camden station. 1977 R. Barnard Blood Brotherhood ii. 18 The Bishop.. bestowed his ticket on the ticket-collector. 1862 Railway Traveller's Handy Bk. 68 An elderly lady presents herself at the ticket counter. 1962 A. Lurie Love ^ Friendship xv. 293 Will.. leaning on the ticket counter below the boarded window. 1977 G. Scott Hot Pursuit iii. 34 When I got to the airport I.. walked over to the ticket counter for my airline. 1976 P. Cave High Flying Birds ii. 17 He turned the handle on his little ticket dispenser and delivered my receipt. 1943 K. Tennant Ride on Stranger v. 48 He dived under the seat as they drew in at a station. The ranks drew together and out-stared the ticket-examiner. 1971 Sunday Times (Johannesburg) 28 Mar. 1/4 Mr. Manaka reported this to the ticket examiner. 1969 Listener 6 Mar. 295/3 T^be miners set about the job of unearthing a new ticket hall, designed to become the busiest in London. 1978 H. R. F. Keating Long Walk to Wimbledon x. 165 She made her way. .to the station entrance... There were yet more people inside the old ticket hall. 1859 J. RobertHoudin Memoirs I. viii. 154 Suppose the ticket-holder declined, he was not admitted, and when matters came to that pass, people always paid. 1979 D. Hurd End to Promises i. 15 To avert violence these rallies were to be for ticketholders only. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 9 May 2/3 In full view of that stern and uncompromising ticket-inspector. 1952 Evening Newr (Port of Spain, Trinidad) ii Jan. 2/1 Recently ‘Tim’, a ticket-issuing machine, was introduced to save time and money. 1964 A. Wykes Gambling x. 237 Mechanical ticket-issuing machines. 1963 Times 24 May (Suppl.) p. vii/4 Another relic of postwar contempt for the passenger is the refusal to install at Underground stations that have automatic ticket machines a single machine that will enable the passenger without small change to obtain it so that he can operate the ticket machine. 1979 Listener 18 Oct. 520/1 Ten-pence pieces have to be hoarded for.. the ticket machine at St James’s Park tube station. 1889 Spectator 9 Nov. 634/1 A quasi-public or ticket meeting. 1827 D. T. Rede Road to Stage 56, 1 remember Miss S—-—, at Drury, from neglecting this precaution, having to pay one hundred and ninety-eight pounds, out of her ticket money alone, to her co-partner in the benefit. 1902 ‘Mark Twain* in Harper's Weekly 6 Dec. 4/2 The man could not get back the ticket-money. 1890 Daily News 22 Sept. 2/6 Wire-plyers and pincers, ticket-nippers, wrenches, spanners, &c. 1667 Pepys Diary 4 Jan. (1974) VIH. 4 My lord Brouncker went away after dinner to the Ticket Office. 1835 J. H. Ingraham South-West I. 221 A noisy crowd was gathering around the ticket-office. 19^ J. O’Faolain No Cow«/r>'/or Young Men iii. 56 ‘No point travelling First’, the man at the Euston ticket office had advised. 1897 Pall Mall Mag. July 384 He put the coin carefully in the ticket-pocket of his overcoat. 1934 L. A. G. Strong Corporal Tune 80 He.. then felt in the ticket pocket. 1978 F. Maclean Take Nine Spies vii. 266 Kim Philby.. was.. carrying a Soviet Secret Service Cipher in the ticket pocket of his trousers. 1866 Outing 7 Feb. 588/1 Conductor.. H. is unlocking his little corner cupboard and

TICKET

57 taking therefrom his punch (I mean ticket-punch, of course). 1978 E. Malpass Wind brings up Rain iv. 39 The girl sat down, fiddling with her ticket punch. 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 30 The ticket puncher looks astonished for a moment, and then.. cries, ‘Next!’ 1895 Westm. Gaz. 10 Oct. 3/1 After the exhausting and exciting struggle in the ticketroom comes the preparation for the settling or pay day. 1844 J. Cowell Thirty Years passed among Players iv. 65 John Blake I appointed secretary of the treasury and principal ticket-seller. 1929 ‘E. Queen’ Roman Hat Mystery i. iii. 46 You’ll be looking for ticket-stubs... Anything resembling half a ticket. 1979 ‘M. Hebden’ Death set to Music v. 50 ‘But I was in Paris!’ ‘We have only your word and two ticket stubs to confirm that.’ 1824 T. Chalmers in Mem. (1851) III. iii. 37 The ticket system operates admirably. 1840-9 Calhoun Const. U.S. Wks. 1863 I. 370 The general ticket system; which has become., the universal mode of appointing electors to choose the President and VicePresident. 1872 O. W. Holmes Poet Break/.-t. vi, Toll-men and ticket-takers. 189s McClure's Mag. June 55/1 The band-wagons and the chariots, the calliope, the chimes, the oil-tank, the sprinklers, the ticket-wagon.. have arrived. 1946 E. O’Neill Iceman Cometh i. 60 Thinking of the old ticket wagon brings those days back. 1892 Kipling & Balestier Naulahka v. 49 Tarvin .. stepped out through the ticket wicket into Rajputana. 1964 M. Laurence Stone Angel V. 124 The ticket wicket’s straight ahead. You can’t miss it. 1865 Harper's Mag. May 816/1 [He] asked me to await his return while he crowded to the ticket-window and procured tickets for both. 1979 P. Theroux Old Patagonian Express xiii. 201 Ticket windows were only opened a few hours before the train was to go. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Ticket-writer, one who writes or paints showy placards and legible tickets for goods in shop windows. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 471 Export bottlers, fellmongers, ticketwriters, heraldic seal engravers. 1962 E. Godfrey Retail Selling (sf Organization vii. 57 A ticket-writing department, where price tickets for displays and sales placards are written or printed. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 8 Apr. Di/i Tucson travel agents and the University of Arizona are at loggerheads over the proposed creation of a taxpayerfinanced ticket-writing service that would handle at least some of the $2 million the school expects to spend on air travel this year.

11. Special Combs.; ticket barrier, the point at a railway station beyond which one cannot proceed without a ticket; ticket benefit, an entertainment for which special tickets are sold, the proceeds being for the benefit of a particular person or object; ticket broker (U.S.), a dealer in unexpired or return railway tickets: = ticketscalper-, ticket chopper {U.S.), (a) a machine which mutilates used railway tickets deposited in it by passengers; also, a similar device used in cinemas; (b) the employee in charge of this machine; ticket-day: see quot. 1858; ticket fine, a fine imposed on a motorist for violation of traffic regulations by the issuing of a ticket (sense 2 b) rather than by prosecution in court; ticket-holder, (a) one who holds a ticket of admission, etc.; (b) a clip or other device for holding or attaching a ticket or label; f ticketjobber, a jobber of lottery-tickets; ticket-man, (a) a ticket-holder; spec, a seaman who held a certificate exempting him from impressment (now Hist.)-, (b) a railway employee who collects or punches tickets; f ticket-monger, one who trafficked in the pay-warrants of seamen, giving ready money with a large deduction, and then presenting them for payment; ticket-night, a benefit performance: see quot. 1812; ticketscalper (U.S. slang), = SCALPER* 2a, c; so ticket-scalping; ticket-shop, a shop displaying ticketed goods in the window; ticket-splitting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. U.S., the practice of voting for candidates of different political parties in the same election; hence ticket-splitter; ticket tout, one who obtains tickets for sporting, theatrical, or other events and attempts to resell them at more than the published price. See also ticketporter. 1939 Auden in New Writing Spring 2 Crowds round the ♦ticket barrier. 1981 J. B. Hilton Surrender Value iii. 29 The man who stood beyond the ticket barrier, scanning the boat-train. 1898 Daily News 30 July 2/4 The London Trades Council has arranged for a ‘ticket benefit.. in aid of the Welsh Miners’ Relief Fund. 1902 Farmer & Henley Slang Diet. s.v. Scalp, Ticket-scalper, a ‘ticket-broker. 1898 C. B. Davis Borderland of Society 90 She took up with ‘ticket-chopper on the elevated road. 1905 Daily Cnron. 8 Mar. 5/4 One hundred students from Columbia University . .volunteered their services to the company as guards and ticket-choppers. 1915 J. B. Rathbun Motion Picture Making 119 To prevent the tickets from bein§ used a second time a ‘ticket chopper’ may be used that mutilates the ticket in such a way that it is impossible to present it without detection. 1932 Ticket-chopper [see movie house]. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, * Ticket-day, the day before the settling or pay-day on the Stock Exchange, when the names of bona-fide purchasers are rendered in by one stockbroker to another. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 12 Dec. ii/i The business of ticket-days..is entirely clerical, consisting chiefly..of the passing of buyers’ names to sellers of stock or shares. 1959 Daily Tel. 18 Dec. i {heading) ‘Ticket-fine system for drivers opposed. 1979 T. Skyrme Changing Image of Magistracy vii. 80 Further relief came in i960 with the introduction of ‘ticket fines’ for illegal parking and some other minor offences. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., *Ticketholder, a device to hold a railway ticket in the hat or to the lappel of the coat; or a tag to a bale or package. 1737 Gentl. Mag. VII. 368/1 The Subscriptions being filled, whatever Reflections may be made, they can be of no Prejudice to the

Lottery, but only affect the ‘Ticket-Jobbers. 1803 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1845) V. 46 This ship is navigated to Portsmouth by ‘Ticket-men (men who are protected from the impress by some cause or other). 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 37 Miss Travenion is conducted .. past the ticket man at the gate, and on board the train. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 5 Feb. lo/i Admission is by tickets, available for six nights, and..‘ticket men’ get the first chance of entrance. 1668 Pepys Diary 5 Mar., To answer only one question, touching our paying tickets to ‘ticket-mongers. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr. xv. Some forth on ‘ticket-nights from tradesmen break, To mar the actor they design to make. [Note.] Ticketnights are those whereon the inferior actors club for a benefit: each distributes as many tickets of admission as he is able among his friends. 1875 W. N. Bryant Railroad Guide 12 It would prevent the deception daily practiced upon this class by ‘ticket scalpers. 1889 Farmer Diet. Amer., Ticket scalper, a speculator in unused railway tickets. 1935 Time 26 Aug. 27/1 Comedian Joe Brown.. is locked out of his dressing room by mistake on his opening night and is compelled to pay 820 to a ticket scalper to get into the theatre in time for his entrance cue. 1892 Pall Mall G. i Nov. zji (Farmer) *Ticket-scalping. .h.zs reference to the transferability or otherwise of tickets rather than to their date of expiry. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 380/2 A thoroughfare full of ‘ticket-shops. 1972 De Vries & Tarrance Ticket-Splitter i. 22 We will examine the way the •ticket splitter makes up his mind about politics and government. 1980 Washington Star 10 Oct. a-6 The area also has been very strong for Republican Gov. William Milliken, a moderate who has been elected three times by ticket splitters. 1957 Amer. Pol. Sci. Rev. LI. 308 {heading) Other motives and ‘ticket splitting. 1972 Times 13 Oct. 9/3 Mr Nixon..is obviously complacent at the prospect of ticket-splitting, under which Democrats are being invited to salve their consciences by voting for their local party candidates while giving their presidential vote to Mr Nixon. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 22 May 5/1 This is the damndest crossover, ticket-splitting state in the nation. 1950 Sport 24-30 Mar. 20/4 A final word about the ‘ticket touts. 1982 Times 17 Mar. 11/2 Cats..is still giving the ticket touts an excellent living.

ticket ('tikit), sb.^ dial. [app. f. tick sb.^ + -etL] A minute quantity or part. 1634 Reg. Privy Council Scotl. V. 414 Seatoun threatned the notar, avowing to take a ticket alf his haffet if he gave out any instrument in this mater. 1731 Fielding Lottery iii, I have not got it as yet—but, upon my shoul, 1 was within a ticket of it. 1904 in Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v., (Somerset) A donkey load would be called ‘just a little ticket’,

ticket (’tikit), V. [f. ticket sb.^] 1. a. trans. To attach a ticket to; to mark with a ticket indicating the value, contents, description, origin, destination, or the like; to distinguish by means of a ticket; to label. Chiefly in pa. pple. 1611 [see ticketed below]. 1691 Lond. Gaz. No. 262^^14 There being one of the said Bags missing. Ticketed 681. 3s. 6d. 1719 London & Wise Compl. Gard. 107 Plant these Trees in Baskets, well ticketted, or..set down carefully in our Book, ijjo Chron. in Ann. Reg. 135/2 The post-boy.. was robbed., of the mail.. containing two bags, ticketed Newcastle, and Newcastle and York. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXVI. 128 Pictures which are sold during the exhibition will be ticketed as such. 1839 Darwin Voy.Nat. xvii. (1852) 395 Of those [specimens] which were ticketed with their locality, not one was common to any two of the Islands.

h/fig. To describe or mark as by a ticket; to designate, characterize, set down {as so and so): = LABEL V. b. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 435, I make no doubt but confident forwardnesse, and undertakings, would Ticket men passable.. that could scarce tell which end of their Bibles to hold uppermost. 1713 Bentley Rem. Disc. Freethink. §40. II. 16 A few glittering Prizes.. among an infinity of Blanks, drew troops of Adventurers; who, if the whole Fund had been equally ticketed, would never have come in. 1856 T. A. Trollope Girlh. Cath. de Medici \. 10 We find certain characters ticketed from age to age in history as monsters of atrocity. 1884 Chr. Commw. 14 Feb. 424/2 There is a present fashion of ticketing all outspoken religion as sham talk.

2. To furnish with a ticket; to issue a railway or other travelling ticket to; to ‘book’; also absol., to issue tickets. U.S. 1842 Longf. in Life (1891) I. 415 To borrow the expression of a fellow-traveller, we were ‘ticketed through to the depot’. 1852 Boston (Mass.) Traveller 24 Dec. 3/2 Passengers ticketed through from New York to Cincinnati. 1882 Kansas City yrnl. 19 Feb. Advt., We ticket directly to every place of importance.

3. intr. To make a tender for tin or copper ore by means of a ‘ticket’ or written tender: see TICKET sb.^ I b, TICKETING vbl, sb. 2. local. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 287 Three hundred tons of Ore belonging to the same Mine were to be ticketed for on a day appointed.

4. trans. To attach a parking ticket, etc. to (a vehicle); to serve with a ticket for a traffic or other offence. U.S. 1955 V. Nabokov Lolita (1959) i. xxiii. 97, I should explain that the prompt appearance of the patrolmen .. was due to their having been ticketing the illegally parked cars in a cross lane two blocks down the grade. 1966 Cavalier Daily (Charlottesville, Va.) 8 Feb. 2/1 If you don’t park next to the curb, you’re still liable to be ticketed. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 30 June 1-B/3 Two dog owners who were ticketed by animal wardens because their animals were allegedly involved in a wading pool melee are planning to fight back. 1979 R. Ballantine Richard's Bicycle Bk. (rev. ed.) I. vii. 122 Cyclists have been ticketed for causing an obstruction by riding too far to the right.

Hence 'ticketed ppl. a., bearing a ticket or tickets.

marked

with

or

TICKETER l6il CoTGR., Tiquete, ticketted, or appointed by ticket. 1827 Scott Chron. Canongate vi, A hackney coach.. that obscure vehicle, which was not permitted to degrade with its ticketed presence the dignity of Baliol's Lodging. 1828 Dobie \Jem. H’. Wilson of Crummock (1896) 100 On the ball night she was my ticketed companion. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Hor. Sparkins, A dirty-looking ticketed linen-draper’s shop, w ith goods of all kinds, and labels of all sorts and sizes, in the window.

ticketer ('tikit3(r)).

[f. ticket or ii. + -er‘.] One who tickets; one who has a ticket. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 288 One of the ticketers present produced his ticket before all the company, whose offer was nine pounds seventeen shillings per ton [cf. Ticketing 2]. 1865 G. .Meredith Rhoda Fleming xii, I paid, and you’re a ticketer... These chaps get tickets given 'm.

ticketing

('tikitit)), vbl. sb. [f. -ing‘.] The action of ticket i'.

ticket v.

+

1. a. Marking with or as with a ticket; labelling. 1844 G. Dodd Textile Manuf. vii. 228 After a process of rolling, pressing, ticketing. &c., the article is finished. x866 Dk. Argyll Reign Law i. (ed. ,1) 4 The mere ticketing and orderly assortment of external facts.

b. The buying and selling of (airline) tickets. Freq. attrib. 1962 Flight International LXXXII. 382/2 If after expiry of a ‘ticketing time limit’ a provisional reservation is cancelled by a passenger, his booking deposit.. must be forfeited. 1972 Accountant 28 Sept. 386/2 An International airline employing very many highly-qualified people— engineers, cabin-crew, pilots, ticketing and reservation clerks. 1977 ‘O. Jacks’ Autumn Heroes iii. 48 ‘Get the ticketing under way. Sixty-two.’..‘Can you get me sixtytwo air tickets?’ 1983 Jetaway (Air New Zealand) Sept.-Oct. 26 {caption) Artist’s impression of the completed ‘ticketing street’ in the West Terminal at Los Angeles International Airport.

2. Bidding by a ‘ticket’ or written tender; with pi. a sale of ore at which the bids are made in this way. local, 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 288 The present mode of ticketing for Copper Ores. 1854 C. S. Edsall {title) Copper Ore Tables,.. with the method of conducting the Ticketings. 1912 Financial Times 30 Apr., Redruth Tin Ticketing.

3. attrib. (chiefly in sense 2). 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 288 On this ticketing day a dinner almost equal to a city feast is provided at the expence of the Mines. Ibid.^ A duplicate of a ticketing paper. 1839 De la Beche Rep. Geol. Cornwall, etc. xv. 541 The copperore sales, or ticketing-days, as they are termed. 1905 Holman-Hunt Pre-Raphaelitism I. 9 Securing from the ‘ticketing room’ a print of Britannia.

ticketless (’tikitlis), a. [f.

ticket sb.' + -less.] Having no ticket; without a ticket of admission, a railway ticket, etc. 1868 Daily News 6 July, Regulations which kept the ticketless public at a distance. 1946 F. Wylie Let. 31 Aug. in Mansergh & Moon Transfer of Power (1979) VIII. 369 Simultaneously a regular campaign of ticketless travel on the railways will be started. 1979 P. Nihalani et al. Indian & Brit. English i. 179, 2500 cases of ticketless travel and unbooked luggage were reported last month by the railway authorities.

ticket of leave, a. A ticket or document giving leave or permission; an order, a permit (rare). In specific use, a licence to be at large after the expiration of part of the sentence, formerly granted to convicts in the Australian colonies; after 1840, the usual colloquial name for an ‘order of licence’ giving a convict his liberty under certain restrictions before his sentence has expired, the proportion remitted being dependent on his conduct and industry. Now Hist. 1732 Acc. Workhouses 17 That no person presume to go out of the street door without a Ticket of Leave, to return in good order. 1801 Hist. Rec. New S. Wales {i^gt) IV. 300 All prisoners whose terms of transportation is [sfe] not expired and are off the stores, or those with settlers, are to attend at the Secretary’s office at Sydney.. to receive their tickets of leave. 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 293 Whether in depriving an individual of a ticket of leave, or sentencing him to a penal gang, the periods should be always limited. 1843 Act 6 7 Viet. c. 7 {title) An Act to amend the Law affecting transported Convicts with respect to Pardons and Tickets of Leave. Ibid., Permission to such Felons.. to employ themselves for their own Benefit (which Permissions are usually called and known by the Name of Tickets of Leave). 1876 Yale Rev. XXV. 769 Those [slaves] who went visiting, came for a ‘ticket of leave’.. stating in a line or two the name of the person, and where he was going. 1895 Times 16 Jan. 14/5 A long list of former convictions, beginning in 1852, was proved against the prisoner... He was now on ‘ticket-of-leave’. 1917 ‘Contact’ Airman's Outings v. 111 On the last occasion when I was let loose from the front on ticket-of-leave, I added twenty-four hours to my Blighty period. 1918 [see coupon 4].

b. attrib. or Comb, (hyphened), as ticket-ofleave holder, man, woman. i^oy Hist. Rec. New S. Wales (1898) V’^I. 292 A considerable injury to the colony had crept in: that of ticketof leave [hyphenation jiV] men — men that were taken off the stores, and permitted to work for themselves. 1837 J. D. Lang N.S. Wales I. 411 The overseer, on well-regulated farms, is generally a ticket-of-leave man or emancipated convict. Ibid. II. 19 A ticket-of-leave holder, .is confined to a particular district, and is liable to lose his ticket for various petty misdemeanours. 1862 Lond. Rev. 30 Aug. 178 A great )roportion of these crimes were committed by ‘Ticket-ofeave Men’. 1871 Daily News 25 July, In one of the.. most

f

tickle

S8 fashionable districts of London many hundreds of domestic servants are ticket-of-leave women.

ticking of gun-locks was heard. 1848 Dickens Dombey xliii. She could .. count the ticking of the clock.

Hence ,ticket-of-‘leaver, a ticket-of-leave man; .ticket-of-'leavism (nonce-wd.), the system or operation of tickets of leave.

b. transf. A telegraphic message: cf. ticker® b.

1852 Mundy Our Antipodes v. (1855) 107 The overseer.. may be a hireling convict—emancipist, expirer, or ticket-ofleaver. 1857 Tail's Mag. XXIV. 41 The atmosphere itself was redolent of ticket-of-leaveism. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma xlv. The oft-disappointed ticket-of-leaver was again installed in a butler’s pantry.

'ticket-,porter. 1. A member of a body of porters in the City of London who were licensed by the Corporation; orig. called street-porters, and distinct from the TACKLE-HOUSE poTtefs of the twelve great Merchant Companies; in later times the two classes of porters were united in the Society of the Tackle-house and Ticket Porters. Now Hist. 1646 [see tackle-house b] The Ticket-Porters, otherwise called the Street-Porters of this City. 1770 New Guide London 257 Ticket-porters are all freemen, and their business is to load and ship off goods exported or imported. Also to house merchants’ goods, metals. See. 1800 Colquhoun Comm. Thames 328 The Ticket-Porters are persons appointed by the City of London... They give Security in tool, for Fidelity, and have their Names and Numbers on a Metal Badge. 1833 (Dec. 12) Rep. Court Com. Council (London) on Porters 4 The Ticket Porters.. are entitled to the work or labour of unshipping, landing, carrying, loading, and housing all goods, wares and merchandize imported into the port of London from the several places mentioned in the Act of Common Council, 27th March, 1798, and also of shipping all goods, wares, and merchandize; and they are likewise entitled, by custom and usage, to perform the work at the public markets of this City. Ibid., We were.. attended.. by the Rulers and Registers of the Society of Tackle-house and Ticket Porters. 1848 Dickens Dombey xiii, The ticket-porter.. always ran officiously before to open Mr. Dombey’s office-door.

2. A (railway) porter who collects tickets. 1852 Aquatic Notes, Camb. 80 A rush of men takes place from every carriage, and past the ticket-porter.

tickety-boo (.tiksti'bu:), a. colloq. Also tickettyboo, tiggity-boo, etc. [Etym. obscure: perh. f. Hindi thik hai all right; cf. also ticket sb.' 9.] In order, correct, satisfactory.

x888 M. Arnold in igth Cent. Apr. 490, I opened a Boston newspaper and came upon a column headed ‘Tickings’. By tickings we are to understand news conveyed through the tickings of the telegraph.

3. Small spots or points of colour forming the marking of an animal. This use may have arisen from ticked a. by association with TICK sb.* 3,3 b and tick v.* 3. 1885 Bazaar 30 Mar. 1269/2 Belgian hare buck, good in colour and ticking. 1886 Field 20 Mar. 340/2 Interspersed with a profusion of longer black hairs, giving the appearance known as ‘ticking’.

4. ticking-^, a scolding or reprimand: see TICK V.' 3 c. Cf. telling-off s.v. telling vbl. sb. 2C. *95oJ' Cannan Murder Included i\. 16 Iona’s a little beast, but she knows how to take a ticking off—she’s learned that at St. Olafs. i960 News Chron. 23 July 5/5 The machine shop inspector.. expects a ‘ticking-olT when he goes back to work. 1977 E. Ambler Send no More Roses ii. 36,1 gave him a ticking-off. Not that he cared. Too clever by half.

5. ticking-over: the idling of an engine; also transf. See tick v.^ 2d, 1972 J. Wainwright Requiem for Loser i. 9 Originally the talk .. had been meant as the first of a quartet of ‘stop gap’ lectures.., a ticking-over of the association’s activities until the end of the holiday season. 1973-Pride of Pigs 88 The youth.. revved the engine, then quietened it down to the soft ticking-over.

'ticking, vbl. sb.^ colloq. or slang, [f. tick v.* + -ING^.] The action of tick v.\ the taking of goods on ‘tick* or credit. 1748 Warton Ox/ord Ale 49 Hail, Ticking! surest guardian of distress! Beneath thy shelter pennyless I quaff The cheerful cup.

'ticking, ppl. a.^ [f. tick u.* + -ing*,] 1. That ticks, as a clock, etc.; making or characterized by a succession of ticks. 1566 in Peacock Eng. Ch. Furniture (1866) 116 A hammes hudde [= amice hood] and tickynge belle. 1721 Bradley Philos. Acc9 Wks. Nat. 154 That ticking Noise, which is commonly called a Death-Watch.

2. ticking-over: (merely) working or functioning; unproductive. See tick 2d.

1939 N. Streatfeild Luke i86 Things ought to have shaped right... Couldn’t have looked more tickety-boo. 1947 Amer. N. Q. Sept. 94/1 Lord Mountbatten, now Governor General of India, is credited in the New York Times Magazine (June 22, 1947, p. 45) with ‘giving currency’ to the phrase ‘tickety-boo’ (or ‘tiggerty-boo’). This Royal Navy term for ‘okay’ is derived from the Hindustani. 1954 ‘G. Carr’ Death under Snowdon xi. 143 ‘All tiggity-boo.’ ‘Tiggity-? Never mind, Sergeant. Go on.’ ‘Everything’s Jake, sir.’ 1957 J. Braine Room at Top xxi. 179 Everything was tickety-boo again, i960 D. Fearon Murder-on-Thames xviii. 168 ‘I never killed Mr. Evans either’. ‘Then that’s all ticketty-boo.’ 1977 Listener 7 Apr. Attempting vainly to get everything tickety-boo for the Big Day, 1981 S. Rushdie Midnight's Children i. 97 Everything’s in fine fettle, don’t you agree? Tickety-boo, we used to say.

i960 Guardian 31 Dec. 6/3 It seemed to be rather a ticking-over year so far as new buildings.. were concerned. 1963 Times 13 June 8/6 As long as we have a ‘ticking over’ laity who are still living in the Victorian era and don’t want to be shaken out of their complacency, so long will the ministry remain a reflection of the body of laity from which they came. 1974 ‘J. Ross’ Burning of Billy Toober xvi. 149 Waiting like a ticking-over computer to be programmed.

tick-hole. [? f. tick sb.^ + hole s6.] A cavity in nodular stone, usually lined with a crystalline incrustation.

'ticking, ppl. a.® colloq. or slang, [f. tick o.® +

1829 Glover's Hist. Derby I. 92 At the lime-quarries, Milltown, Ashover, cavities or tick-holes are frequent in the ..limestone rock,..lined with..quartz crystals. 1881 in Raymond Mining Gloss.

3. Special collocation: ticking bomb = time bomb s.v. time sb. 59 a. i960 Wodehouse J'eeuer in Offing i. 13 But while equipped with eyes like twin stars.. B. Wickham had also the disposition and general outlook on life of a ticking bomb. 1980 G. M. Fraser Mr American ii. xvii. 322 Mr Asquith.. would find himself out of office, and the ticking bomb of Ireland could be hastily passed to his successor.

-ING®.] That ‘ticks’ or ‘goes on tick’; that gives ‘tick’ or credit; dealing on credit, running into debt. 1673 Wycherley Gentl. Dancing-Master Prol., Ready to engage Against the flouting, ticking gentry who Citizen, player, poet, would undo.

tickil, obs. form of tickle a. and v.

ticklace, var. tickle-ace.

ticking ('tikiq), sb. Forms: a. 7 Sc. tyking, 7-8 tiking;^. 7-8 tickin, 7- ticking. See also ticken. [f. TICK sb.^ -I- -iNGb] The material of which bed-ticks are made: see tick sb.^

tickle ('tik(3)l), sb.'^

a. 1649 Caldwell Pap. (Maitl. Cl.) I. 102 For ane new sheitt of tyking to ye lard’s horss i. 16. o. 1674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 65 In I Hundred of Tiking and Twill of Scotland, 120 Ells. 1726 Swift Gulliver iv. x, I had beaten hemp,.. and made of it a sort of tiking: This I filled with.. feathers. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Lancs. (1662) ii. 106 It will be the safest way to wrap them all together in some Manchester-Tickin. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. Gf Art II. 735 Oil-paintings are generally executed on canvass... A kind of ticking has lately been much used. 1883 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 192 She wore over her gown of ticking a great apron of grey stuff.

b. Rarely applied to the tick or cover itself. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 595 You may have FlockBeds, with Canvas-Tickings. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xxi. He.. put it.. away in the ticking of his bed.

c. attrib. Of the nature of or made of ticking. 1676 CovEL in Early Voy. Levant (Hakl. Soc.) 164 A bed .. of twilt or ticking sattin. 1682 Wheler JoMrn. Greece i. 16 Course Ticking-Cloth, well quilted with Wool. 1721 Mrs. Centlivre Artifice iii. The dirtiest Trollup.. must have her Top-knot and Tickin-shoes. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 229 A sliding seat, with a thin ticking bottom.

ticking ('tikii)), vbl. sb.' [f. tick t;.‘ + -ing*.] 1. Touching lightly or wantonly; dallying: see TICK V.' i. Obs. exc. dial. 1546 J. Hey WOOD Prov. (1867) 58 Leaue lewde tickyng. 1611 CoTGR., Amourettes, wanton loue-toyes, ticking, ticklings, daliances. 2. a. The beating sound of a clock or watch, or

any similar sound: see tick v.' 2, tick sb.^ 2. 1746-7 Hervey Medit. {1767) U. 23 The Ticking of my Watch is distinctly heard. 1827 F. Cooper Prairie i. The

[Generally held to be derived from tickle a. or v., and so to go with TICKLE sb,^ (see quot. 1908); but some would identify it with Eng. dial, stickle ‘a rapid shallow place in a river*. In Nova Scotia also tittleJ] A name given on the coasts of Newfoundland and Labrador to a narrow difhcult strait or passage. 1770 Chart S.E. Part Newfoundland, [A locality at the head of St. Mary’s Bay marked] Tickles. 1792 G. Cartwright Jrnl. Labrador Gloss., Tickle, a passage between the continent and an island, or between two islands, when it is of no great width. 1837 New Sailing Direct. Newf. (ed. 3) 25 note, The word Tickle is a local name, in common use at Newfoundland, and signifies a passage between islands or rocks. 1861 L. L. Noble Icebergs 277 No sooner were we clear of the ‘tickle’, or narrows, than ‘Iceberg ahead!’—‘Ice on the lee bowl’ was cried by the man forward. 1868 Admiralty Chart No. 22« (Labrador), Indian Tickle. 1871 Ibid. No. 291 (Newf.), Change Island Tickles... Stag Harbour Tickle. 1881 Standard 1$ July 4/8 In many of the ‘tickles’, ‘guts’, ‘runs’, ‘sounds’,.. and inlets there are still to be found tiiw villages which date from those old Acadian times. 1905 Daily Chron. 28 Apr. 3/3 See him clinging to the bowsprit, conning the vessel through tortuous ‘tickles’. 1908 Abp. Howley in Newfoundld. Quarterly Mar. 2 The Tickle... It has always been supposed that this name is a plain English word, implying a passage of some danger, so that it is a ‘ticklish’ matter to get safe through.

tickle ('tik(3)l), sb.^ [f. tickle v.] 1. An act of tickling, in various senses of the vb.; a touch that tickles; a tickling sensation; a tickled or pleasantly excited feeling. 1801 in Spirit Pub.Jrnls. IX. 376,1 want you to give those dogs yonder a tickle, en passant. 1872 Blackmore Maid of Sker V, I gave her [a child] a little tickle; and verily she began to laugh. 1880 Mrs. Whitney Odd or Even ix. And vibrant with an inward tickle. 1907 Daily Chron. 9 Dec. 4/7 The

TICKLE dinner was a tickle of the palate. Mod. (Yorksh. saying) To have ‘tickles in the feet’, said of one given to wandering, who will not settle to any useful work.

2. Criminals' slang. A successful deal or crime. Cf. TICKLE V. 6e. 1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe oj Flying Squad 333 Tickle, a successful deal. 1955 D. Webb Deadline for Crime i. 13 If there is a good tickle, say for as much as £10,000, which is as much as anyone got from any job, it soon goes to the birds, ..the bookmakers, the hangers-on. i960 [see graft 1979 ‘P. O’Connor’ Into Strong City i. xiv. 48 Keeps me going till the big tickle comes along.

tickle ('tik(3)l), a. (adv.) Forms: see the verb; also 4-5 tikil, -ul, tekil, 5 tekyl, -el, tykell, 6 tyckyll, 6-7 tickell, 8 dial, tikkle. [Goes with TICKLE V.: the use of the vb.-stem as adj. is unusual; but cf. kittle a. beside kittle ».] fl. (Sense uncertain: ? Threatening or in danger to fall. Cf. 6.) Obs. C1325 Body Soul in Map's Poems (Camden) 346 )>oh hauest y-liued to longe, wo wruth the so suykel!.. Pynen harde ant stronge to pe bueh nou ful tykel. V.

t2. Pleasantly stirred or excited. (Cf. tickle I.) Obs.

CI330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 13413 When y bypenke on 3oure godnesse.. Ffor hat ioye myn herte ys tykel.

t3. Easily moved to feeling or action; easily affected in any way; not firm or steadfast; loose; also, susceptible to tickling, easily tickled or tingled, tickle credit, ready or facile trust or belief; credulity. Ohs. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. (Crowley) v. 166 They are tide of her tonges, & muste al secretes tel. C1530 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture 695 Some men be tickle of tongue, and play the blabs by kynde. 1533 T. Heywood Play of Love Cj, The paps so small And rounde with all The wast not myckyll But It was tyckyll. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 3 Euen these auncient Preachers must now and then plaie the fooles in the pulpit, to seme the tickle eares of their fletyng audience. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Hastings xlii, Of tyckle credyte ne had ben the mischiefe. Ibid. Ixxvii, Flye tickle credyte, shonne alyke distrust.

fb. With reference to incontinency. Obs. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iii. 126 Heo is Tikel of hire Tayl, Talewys of hire tonge, As Comuyn as he Cart-wei to knaues and to alle. CI475 Songs & Carols 15th C. (Warton Cl.) 27 Under the tayl they ben ful tekyl. 1604 W. Terilo Fr. Bacon's Proph. 228 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 276 Wickednes was loath’d so much. That no man lov’d the tickle tuch.

t4. Having the quality of tickling, tickly. Ohs. (Quots. c 1440, 1570 perh. belong here.) [c 1440 Promp. Parv. 493/2 Tykel, titillosus. 1570 Levins Manip. 129/14 Tickil, titillenus, -na.] 1593 B. Barnes Parthenophil, Madrigal xvi, Soft things whose touch is tickle to the mind, Give no like touch, all joys in one to wrap.

5. Not to be depended upon; uncertain (in fact, action, duration, etc.); unreliable; change¬ able, inconstant, capricious, fickle, ‘kittle’. Now dial. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 655 May hou traw for tykel p&t hou tonne mojtez. c 1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 242 This world is now ful tikel \v.rr. tekyl, -el, tikil, tykell] sikerly. 1537 St. Papers Hen. VIII, I. 531, I assure your Lordeship the people be very tykell. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. I. 58 Holde fast thy fortune, for she is tickle and can not be holden against her will. 1670 Cotton Espernon iii. xii. 368 His sons .. were best acquainted with his tickle & impatient humour. 1737 J- Broadhead in N. Sf Q. (1895) 8th Ser. VII. 405/1 A pretty deal of Rain in some places westward, Mad[e] Harvest rather Tickle. 1795 Chester Chron. 27 Mar. (E.D.D.), So tikkle as times ar. 1888 Doughty Arabia Deserta II. 158 He must learn the English tongue.. who can foresee the years to come, this world is so tickle.

6. In unstable equilibrium, easily upset or overthrown, insecure, tottering, crazy; also, easily set in motion or action; nicely poised; delicate, sensitive. Now dm/. \ tickle of the sear: see SEAR sb.^ i b. 1515 in Foxe A. & M. (1583) 809/2 A stoole, which stoole stood vpon a bolster of a bed, so tickle, that any manne or beaste might not touch it so litle, but it was ready to fall. *555 2^2 Phil. Mary c. i6 §2 Boates., so shallowe & tickle that therby greate perill & danger of drowning hathe many tymes ensued. 1583-1602 [see sear sb.^ i b]. 1612 Chapman Widowes T. Plays 1873 III. 29,1 haue set her hart vpon as tickle a pin as the needle of a Diall. 1883 W. Yorks. Gloss. S.V., A mouse-trap should be set tickle, i.e. easy to go off. 1904 in Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v., (Lancs.) That wall’s very tickle, you’ll have it deawn if yo’r not very careful.

b. transf. Of a place, condition, etc.: Insecure; precarious, slippery; risky, dangerous. Obs. or arch. *579 Spenser Sheth. Cal. July 14 In humble dales is footing fast, The trode is not so tickle. 1589 Mar-Martine 5 Thilke way & trood whilke thou dost swade, is steepe & also tickle. 1643 Baker Chron., Hen. VII 148 These words., seemed to expresse a tickle hold of Loyalty. 1665 Brathwait Comment 2 Tales 129 Conventicles are Tickle places for Holy Sisters. 1681 Cotton Wond. Peak (ed. 4) 43 Footing.. still more tickle, and unsafe. 1834 Sir H. Taylor 2nd Pt. Artevelde iii. iii, I oft before have clomb to tickle places. But this will be the last of all my climbing. 1868 Browning Ring ^ Bk. iv. 51 The grey innocuous grub, of yore, Had hatched a hornet, tickle to the touch. 7. = TICKLISH a. 5. Now dial. 1569 Stocker tr. Diod. Sic. i. xix. 28 The matter stoode upon this tickle and dangerous point. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. II. (1586) 71 b, The trueth is a thing so tickle, that a man may incurre reprehension, not onely by disguising it in some part coulourably, but euen by very reporting of it simply. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie ii. 3 So tickle and nyce be the precepts of those writers, that to swarue but one haire

59 from their prescribed rules, hath fordone all thy former worke. 1595 Goodwine Blanchardyn liv. 223 Seeing the tickle state of his fathers kingdome. a 1618 Raleigh Soul's Errand viii. Tell wit how much it wrangles In tickle points of niceness. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 3^5 A very tickle point or controversie. 1868 E. Waugh SneckBant iv. (E.D.D.), Hoo’s nobbut in a tickle state o’ health. 1884 Chester Gloss, s.v., Au’ve getten rayther a tickle job here. 1887 Baring-Gould Fed Spider ii. The moneyspinner is a tickle (touchy) beast, and may take offence at a godless word.

b. Delicate in the feelings or senses; fastidious, dainty, squeamish; easily upset or disordered. Now dial. ^1456 Pecock Bk. Faith (1909) 212 Whi schulde je thanne be so tikil and squaymose? 1762 T. Brydges Burlesque Homer (1797) II. 96 Juno, whose nose was mighty tickle. Soon smelt their most unsavoury pickle. 1855 Shevvild Chap's Ann. 23 (E.D.D.) Thah’s a varry tickle stomach, F. E. Taylor Folk Speech S. Lane, (ibid.). He’s very tickle abeawt what he ates an’ sups.

c. Difficult to deal with. 1570 Levins Manip. 121/46 Tickle, impatiens, intactilis. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis Ded. (Arb.) 7 Virgil.. and Quid.. are so tickle in soom places, as they rather craue a construction than a translation. 1887 Baring-Gould Gaverocks xxx, There is a tickle (difficult) bit where I cannot plant a foot.

d. Of an animal: Easily scared; shy, wild. dial. [1737 Gent/. Mag. VH. 114/2 But if I shoot Not out of hand. The bird, which doth So tickle stand, May chance to fly away.] 1877 E. Leigh Chesh. Gloss. 212 Tickle is also applied to game, particularly hares, when wild and ready to move. ‘The snow or frost makes the hares very tickle’. 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss, s.v., Fish, when they bite very shyly, are said to be ‘strange an’ tickle’. 1879 T. Warden Crossford I. 22 The birds were excessively tickle, and persistently got up out of shot.

18. quasi-adiJ. (in senses 6 and 7): In a tickle or ticklish manner; insecurely, precariously, Ohs. 1606 Daniel Funeral Poem Poems (1717) 313 And this Important Piece.. did then so tickle stand, As that no Jointure of the Government But shook. 1692 R. L’Estrange Josephus, Wars Jews iv. i. (1733) 689 The Houses stand so thick and tickle upon the Steep of the Hill . .as if they were ready to drop into the Precipice. 1699 J. Woodward in Phil. Trans. XXI. 224 Corpuscles., absolutely Spherical, must stand so very tickle and nicely upon each other, as to be susceptible of every impression.

9. Comb. a. in sense ‘easily moved or set in motion’, as f tickle-footed (of a hawk), having an insecure grasp or clutch; f tickle-headed, light-minded, easily influenced; f tickle-heeled, having nimble or active heels; f tickle-tongued, loose of tongue, talkative, garrulous. See also TICKLE-TAIL. b. tlckle-plough {dial.)-, see quot. 1875a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Scornf. Lady v. iv. Lady I would not undertake ye, were you again a haggard, for the best cast of four ladys i’ th’ kingdom: you were ever •tickle-footed, and would not truss round. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. Ixxiv. 455 In al ages men haue bin •tickleheaded:.. euery man would needs be casting of some peece or collup of his own making, to the things that God had commaunded. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 35 A Horse may..shew abundance of Life and Action, while under a •tickle heel’d Jockey-Boy. 1875 Sussex Gloss., * Tickle-plough, a plough with wooden beam and handles. 1884 Iv. Sussex Gaz. 25 Sept., Dead stock:.. three one-horse dung carts, tickle ploughs.. and small harrows. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. Ep. Ded., His historic.. being.. somewhat •tickle toonged, .. it twitled more tales out of schoole [etc.].

tickle ('tik(3)I), V. Forms: 4 tikelle, 4-5 tikl(en, tykel, 4-6 tikel, 4-7 tide, 5 tykele, tylde, tykyl(l, 5-6 tyckel, 6 tikell, tykell, tickil, tykil, tyckle, tycle, 6-7 tickel, 6- tickle. [Not recorded in OE., which however had tinclian to tickle. Known first after 1300 in form tikelle, side by side with the adj. tykel, tikel: origin and history doubtful. Falk and Torp take it as a freq. deriv. of tick v.^ to touch lightly, pat. It has also been inferred to be a metathetic form of kittle v.^, parallel to Alemannic dial, zicklen, beside Ger. kitzeln to tickle. See Note below,] 1. Intransitive senses. 11, a. To be affected or excited by a pleasantly tingling or thrilling sensation; to be stirred or moved with a thrill of pleasure: said of the heart, lungs, blood, ‘spirits’, etc., also of the person. Ohs. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (i8io) 113 pe folk ferly mykelle ageyn him [Stephen] pei ros, & Dauid herte gan tikelle, pat him wex fele fos. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. (1808) IV. 378 How the spirits and livelie bloud tickle in our arteries and small veines, in beholding you the light of this realme. 1589 Pasquil's Ret. 16, I needed no Minstrill to make me merrie, my hart tickled of it selfe. 1591 Spenser Muiopotmos 394 Who.. with secrete ioy.. Did tickle inwardly in euerie vaine. 1624 Heywood Captives ii. i, ri..sett my mind downe in so quaint a strayne Shall make her laugh and tickle. 01625 Fletcher Nice Valour v, i, Oh, how my lungs do tickle! ha, ha, ha! 1647 H. More Poems 172 This pretty sport doth make my heart to tickle With laughter.

fb. Said of the feeling or its cause. Obs. rate. *579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 14/2 For so much as.. this curiositie tickleth in many braines.

2. To tingle; to itch; also^g. to have an uneasy or impatient desire (usually to do something); to be eager. Now rare. This sense was prob. in literal use much earlier, though quots. have not been found.

TICKLE 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 344 The fyngers of the Athenians ticleed to aid and succour Harpalus. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Acts xvii. 19 note, People whose eares euer tickled to heare newes. 1591 Savile Tacitus' Hist. iv. xliii. 202 The Senatour’s Angers euen tickled against him. 1906 N. Munro in Blackw. Mag. Dec. 802/2, I fairly tickle to take a walk along. Mod. My foot tickles.

II. Transitive senses (= L. titillate).

3. Said of a thing, or impersonally with it: To excite agreeably (a person, his heart, ears, palate, etc.); to give pleasure or amusement to; to please, gratify, to tickle to death: cf. death sb. 12 b. Also in colloq. phr. to tickle pink, to delight; to overcome with pleasure or amusement. Cf. sense 5. C1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 471 It tikleth [v.rr. tikeleth, tykelith, ticlej?] me aboute myn herte roote. 1406 Hoccleve Misrule 204 So tikelid me p&t nyce reuerence pat it me made larger of despense. 1495 Trevisa's Barth. De P.R. xviii. i. (W. de W.) Yj/i By gendrynge hete tyklyth and pryckyth: that falleth moost in spryngynge tyme whan the vertue of y* hete of heuen begynnyj? to haue maystry of bodyes of beestys. 1597 J. Payne Royal Exch. 7 More for desire of imitation, then of anie intent to tyckle hym with adulation. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 166 Well might they.. haue their eares tided with some pleasing noise. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. II. 210 Eating in Egypt was designed not to tickle the palate but to satisfy the cravings of nature. 1834 C. A. Davis Lett. J. Downing xxv. 188 It has tickled me eny most to death. 1859 Hawthorne Fr. Gf It. Note-Bks. II. 233 Something.. that thrilled and tickled my heart with a feeling partly sensuous and partly spiritual. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola xxv. Elements that.. tickled gossiping curiosity, and fascinated timorous superstition. 1907 St. Nicholas May 607/1 I’m tickled to death to And some one with what they call human emotions. 1922 ‘G. Emery’ in A. H, Quinn Contemporary Amer. Plays 238 He’ll be tickled pink. 1939 W. Fortescue There's Rosemary xlvi. 268 Knowing the great artist, he had hopes that my rather cheeky suggestion might ‘tickle him to death’. 1948 F. A. Iremonger William Temple xxiv. 416 An American delegate who sat opposite Temple at the table—‘Archbishop, you tickle me pink!’ 1950 Wodehouse Nothing Serious 29 Your view, then, is that he is tickled pink to be freed from his obligations? 1976 Scottish Daily Express 23 Dec. 8/7 We are tickled pink that we were able to come home to do the concert at Liverpool Philharmonic Hall. 1977 E. Leonard Unknown Man No. 8g xvi. 141 ‘I’m tickled to death I’m talking to you,’ Mr. Perez said .. smiling into the telephone.

4. a. To touch or stroke lightly with or as with the finger-tips, a straw, a feather, a hair, or the like; to tease, annoy, or irritate lightly, so as to cause a peculiar uneasy sensation. Also said of the thing. Also absol. C1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 571/23 Catello, to mewe or to tykele. [Cf. F. chatouiller, OF. catouller to tickle.] c 1532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 940 To tickel, catouller. 1566 Blundevil Horsemanship iv. Ixviii. (1580) 28 b, By eating a feather, or by eating dustie or sharp bearded strawe, and such like things: which tickling his throte causeth him to cough. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. iv. i. 28 If my haire do but tickle me, I must scratch. 1596-1 Hen. IV, ii. iv. 340 To tickle our Noses with Spear-grasse, to make them bleed. 1704 Norris Ideal World 11. iii. 239 Who ever thought of anything like pleasure in a feather that tickles his hand? 1710 J. Clarke Rohault's Nat. Phil. (1729) I. 174 None of them will be able to prick the Tongue agreeably, but they will only tickle it in a disagreeable manner. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxxvi. First, something tickles your right knee, and then the same sensation irritates your left.

b. To touch, or poke (a person) lightly in a sensitive part so as to excite spasmodic laughter. Also absol. 1530 Palsgr. 349 He tykeleth my sydes, i7 me catoille les costes. Ibid. 758/1 And you tykell me thus I muste nedes laughe, si vous me gattouillez.. il mest force de rire. 1589 PuTtENHAM Eng. Poesie ill. xxii. (Arb.) 266 Her Maiestie laughed as she had bene tickled. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iii. i. 68 If you tickle vs, doe we not laugh? 1675 Wycherley Country Wife iv. iii, I am trying if Mr. Horner were ticklish .. I love to torment the confounded toad; let you and I tickle him. 1872 Darwin Emotionsxm. 310 We can cause laughing by tickling the skin.

c. Applied to a method of catching trout or other fish: see quot. 1884 s.v. TICKLING vbl. sb. 3 c. Often in allusive use. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. v. 26 Heere comes the Trowt, that must be caught with tickling. 1706-7 Farquhar Beaux Strat. III. ii, He.. tickles the trout, and so whips it into his basket. 1745 Pococke Descr. East II. ii. v. viii. 252 Men go into the water, tickle them on the belly, and so get them ashoar. 1823 Scott Quentin D. xxx, He spoke of Ashing—I have sent him home a trout properly tickled! 1883 G. C. Davies Norfolk Broads xxiii. (1884) 177 The mode of tickling tench which at one time was common enough on some of the Broads.

h.fig. To excite amusement in; to divert; often in the phrase to tickle the fancy. Also absol. 0x688 ViLLiERS (Dk. Buckhm.) Chances Prol., There are Fools that tickle with their Face, Your gay Fool tickles with his Dress and Motions. 1771 Smollett HumpA. Cl. 26 June, The young squire, tickled by this ironical observation, exclaimed, 'O che burlaV 01774 Tucker L/. iV0L (1834) II. 129 Whose play had a quality of striking the joyous perception, or, as we vulgarly say, tickling the fancy. 1837 Lockhart Scott, an. 1816 note. Such..was the story that went the round of the newspapers at the time, and highly tickled Scott’s fancy. 1858 Doran Crt. Fools 10 Poor as the joke was, it..tickled the fancy of the Tirynthians. 1871 Blackie Four Phases i. 69 Brilliant oratorical displays to tickle and amuse. 1885 Manch. Exam. 16 May 6/1 Lord Hartington’s slow, quiet, dry answer, ‘No, sir’, somewhat tickled the House.

b. To puzzle: cf. Sc. to kittle. Sc. dial. 1865 Tester Poems 47 (E.D.D.) I’ve got ye out, but it tickles my brain How the deuce I’m to pitch ye in again.

6o

TICKLE 6. a. To touch (a stringed instrument, etc.) lightly as in tickling a person; to stir (a fire, etc.) slightly; to play or operate (the keys of a keyboard instrument or machine); esp. in phr. to tickle the ivories (ivory s d). colloq. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. Epist., To tickle a Cittern, or have a sweete stroke on the IvUte. 1592 Shaks. Rom. jful. I. iv. 36 Let wantons light of heart Tickle the sencelesse rushes with their heeles. 1740 Somerville Hobbinol i. 143 Hark from aloft his tortur’d Cat-gut squeals. He tickles ev’ry String. 1770 Acc. Bks. in Ann. Reg. 243/2 One of them began to tickle his guittar. 1796 Pegce Derbicisms (E.D.S.), Tickle the fire. 18.. in Daily Chron. 10 Dec. (1902) 9/1 A country whose soil, it has been well said, only requires to be tickled with a hoe to laugh with a harvest. 1926 H. Crane Let. 5 Dec. (1965) 278 Tickling the typewriter keys is a stiff proposition. 1930 S. Sassoon Mem. Infantry Officer vin. ii. 194 He now told us that he had discovered a place where we could ‘buv some bubbly and tickle the ivories’. 1940 M. Sadleir fianny by Gaslight 11. 371 Chunks, .shouted to the pianist to tickle the ivories. 19^ Times i Oct. 12/6 The 24-vear-old virtuoso who tickles the very keys once played by keginald Dixon.

b. ironically. To beat, chastise. 1592 Warner Alb. Eng. viii. xliii. (1612) 207 W^hose Knightes, in 2 Richards dayes, so tickeld France and Spaine. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. v. i. 198 If he had not beene in drinke, hee would haue tickel’d you other gates then he did. 1681 T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 35 {1713) I. 225 Our gracious Queen Elizabeth tickled their Tobies for them, for their Reformation. 1698 J. Crull Muscovy 175 They soundly tickle his Back, in the same Manner as we beat the Dust out of Cloaths. x8oo C. K. Sharpe Corr. (1888) 1. 94 These little rogues.. should be well tickled with the birch. 1861 Sat. Rev. XII. 199 Hogarth tickles the poor bardling with his pencil.

c. To touch w/), trick up\ to improve or decorate with light touches. 1833 C. Mathews Let. ii Oct. in A. Mathews Mem. Charles Mathews (1839) IV. x. 208 If you do not tickle up my matter for me after I have put it down, I will not contrive my ‘Life’. 1845 Thackeray Crit. Rev. Wks. 1886 XXIII. 238 The picture is.. tickled up with a Chinese minuteness. 1852 - Let. in Esmond (1900) p. xxxiii, Dolls—painted and tickled up in the most charming way.

d. (See quot. 1967.) 1919 C. P. Thompson Cocktails 257 We had got out to his cycle, and he bent to tickle the carburettor. 1967 D. M. Desoutter Your Bk. of Engines fef Turbines viii. 33 Often the float chamber has a little plunger on top, and by pushing it you can sink the Boat a little and allow petrol to run through into the carburettor. People call this ‘tickling the carburettor’.

e. Criminals' slang. To rob or burgle. Esp. in phr. to tickle the peter^ to rob the till or cash box; also in extended use. Chiefly Austral, and N.Z. Cf. TICKLE sb.^ 2. *945. etc. [see Peter sb.' 6 b]. 1950 Austral. Police Jrnl. Apr. 119 Tickle the peter, to embezzle or steal funds, usually by the servant of an employer. 1973 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 14 Mar. 14/9 Senator Georges..was accused in State Parliament last night of having ‘tickled the peter’ when he was 18. 1976 F. Greenland Misericordia Drop i. vi. 44 Get a Portuguese villain to tickle the place.

f. Cricket. Of a batsman: to deflect (a delivery) with a light stroke or glance. (In quots., with bowler as obj.) 1963 Times 5 Mar. 4/1 Dowling, who..is probably New Zealand’s finest batsman.. today tickled Trueman round the corner. 1977 Sunday Times 3 July 28/6 At last, however, Brearley tickled Doshi away behind the wicket for three.

t7. a. To excite, affect, move; also, to vex, irritate, provoke. Obs. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 116 Some men there be, whom bodily lust tickleth not at all. u do ^is dede Ne tyt pe no part wij> me. c 1305 St. Swithin 48 in E.E.P. (1862) 44 He so doJ> his dede mid bobance, him ne tyt non o)>er mede. c 1325 Poem Times Edw. II 236 in Pol. Songs (Camden) 334 He doth the wif sethe a chapoun and piece beof, Ne tit the gode man noht therof. C1386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 255 This lange nyght ther tydes me na reste. t3. To fare; to get on (well or ill). Obs.

rare~'. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1202 The Troiens were tyde, & tid I>ere pe bettur.

114. trans. To meet with, experience (good or evil fortune). Obs. This appears to be an erroneous use, originating with copyists who misunderstood the construction. a 1400 R. Brunne's Chron. Wace (Rolls) 5495 (Petyt MS.) For chances pat haf ben tyd [Lamb. MS. ffor swylke chaunces l>at han bytid]. a 1400 Sir Beues 18^4 Go, or pe tit [v.r. j>ou tytyst] an euel diner, c 1472 Chaucers Compl. Mars 202 (MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24) In mony a cas thay tiden oft tyme sorowe [Fairfax and 2 other MSS. hem tydeth, ed. Jul. Notary hem tyden].

tide (taid), v.‘ [f. tide sb. II.] 1. trans. a. To carry, as the tide does. Chiefly 16^ Quarles Enchirid. iii. 48 Man’s Will is the Streame that Tydes them [our actions] up and downe. 1^3 Dryden Persius' Sat. vi. (1697) 494 The Relicks of the Wrack., are tided back By the wild Waves, and rudely thrown ashore. 1824 Lady Granville Lett. June, A flow of animal spirits and good humour.. tided off anything approaching to bore. 1884 Daily News 30 Oct. 7/3 So long will each flood continue to tide up the river varying proportions of sewage or other offensive matter. b. tTo carry through (an undertaking) (065.);

to enable (a person) to surmount (a difficulty, etc.) as on a swelling tide. 1626 B. JONSON Staple of N. iv. iv, I will tyde this affayre for you; giue it freight and passage, c i860 in Holman-Hunt Pre-Rafhaelitism (1905) II. 196 We should like to tide him over his low-water difficulties. 1869 Goulburn Purs. Holiness viii. 73 As an exuberant mounting flood shall tide us oyer the difficulties of our career. 1870 J. Bruce Life of Gideon vi. 109 We are to be tided over all our doubts and difficulties by what I would call a swelling flood of evidences or proofs.

TIDE-GATE 2. intr. (and with it). To flow or surge, as the tide; to flow to and fro; sometimes = ‘flow* as opposed to ‘ebb*. Also fig. *59J-*654 [see tiding vbl. $b. 1]. 1659 W’. Brough Schism 555 W hen popular favour blows from us, and secular power tydes it against us and storms us. 1661 Webster Sc Rowley Thracian Wonder v, The seas. Whose equal valour neither ebbs nor tides. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Dau. 11. xii, The muddy stream of domestic correspondence [i.e. between the servants] which ‘tided’ betw'een Binford and Severnstoke. 1843 Jones Sens. & Event Poems 3 The sounding crowd That far beneath him tides.

3. trans.

To make to flow as a tide or stream.

1861 Dickens Gt. Expect, xix, Tiding it [a roll of cloth] out in a flowing manner over the counter.

4. intr. To float or drift on the tide; spec. Naut., to navigate a ship by taking advantage of favouring tides, and anchoring when the tide turns; usually with adv. of direction. Often to tide it. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. x. 47 To Tide ouer to a place, is to goe ouer with the Tide of ebbe or flood, and stop the contrary by anchoring till the next Tide. 1691 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 244 Our fleet.. are now sailed out, and are now tiding it down with the wind directly against them. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C'tess of Mar 3 Aug., We.. set out in a calm, and he pretended there was nothing so easy as to tide it over [from Gravesend to Holland]. 1836 Marryat Olla Podr xxvi, We tided and warped how we could. 1893 H. M. Doughty Wherry in Wendish L. yi We could in the morning tide it up further with the flood. 1896 A. Austin Eng. Darling iv. ii, Hither there tided The loose-limbed Briton.

b. fig. drift.

To pass or be carried as on the tide; to

183s Mrq. Londonderry in Dk. Buckhm. Crt. Will. IV (1861) II. vii. 186 These questions would certainly tide on till next year. 1842 Manning Serm. (1848) I. 86 He will most surely tide onward.. down the broad current of eternal death.

c. quasi-frans. to tide one’s way: to make one’s way by using the tides; also fig. 1833 Southey Lett. (1856) IV. 332 Ministers are now endeavouring to tide their way through the session. 1854 H. Miller Sch. Id Schm. (1858) 361 We tided our slow way north. "•

5. intr. fig. to tide oroer: to get over or surmount (a difficulty, time of stress, etc.) as if by rising on the flowing tide, or by taking advantage of a favourable tide. With indirect passive. Also t to tide it out (obs.). 01659 Osborn Ess. ii. Wks. (1673) 558 Christianity.. is rescribed by her Institutes to Tide it out, although the tream of its Inconveniencies runs never so strong against the Nature of Man. 1821 Earl of Dudley Lett. 21 Apr., I wish we may be able to tide over this difficulty. 1865 Seeley Ecce Homo iv. (ed. 8) 36 The transgressor has but to tide over a few years. 1884 Manch. Exam. 12 May 4/7 We. .believe that for the moment the difficulty is tided over.

tide, obs. pa. pple. of tie v.-, obs. var. tite adv. tide-boat. A boat or small vessel which travels with or by means of the tide. 1576 The tyde taryeth no man in Collier Illustr. E.E. Pop. Lit. (1861) 77 He dyed in a great madnesse. And went with the tyde boat straight into Hell. i6ii Cotgr., L'Anguille, the name of the tyde-boat which passes betweene Blaye, and Bourdeaux. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 25. 3/2, I lately in Tide-Boat to Gravesend did steer. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge li. He may get to the Tower Stairs, and away by the Gravesend tide-boat.

tided (’taidid), ppl. a. [f. tide sb. + -ed*.] a. Having tides, tidal, b. Seasoned, as in welltided, well-timed, seasonable (dial.). a. 1852 Whittier Questions Life 28 The tided oceans ebb and flow. 1858-Swan Song iii, Broad meadows reached out seaward the tided creeks between. b. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Apr. 225 The operations of husbandry.. have been carried forward.. in that well-tided order and condition, as to induce us to form the most hopeful prognostication.

tideful (’taidful), a. [f. tide sb. 3 b, 7 + -ful.] fl. Seasonable, opportune, right, fit, convenient, expedient. Obs, a 1300 E.E. Psalter xxxi. 7 [xxxii. 6] For |>at sal bid to pt with blisse A1 halegh in tideful time [Wyclif nedful time]. a 1340 Hampole Psalter cxWv. 16 [cxlv. 15] J>ou gifis pt mete of i>aim in tydefull tyme. 1382 Wyclif v. 7 An erthe tilyer abijdith precious fruyt of the erthe, paciently suffringe, til he receyue tymeful [v.r. tideful] and lateful.

2. Having a full tide; filled with the tide. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xix. 3 Stem vp his tyde-full streame, vpon that side to rise. Ibid. xxvi. 248 The lustie Salmon.. stemming my tydeful Streame. 1887 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 539 Up fair Bristol’s tideful channel.

Hence t'tidefully adv., opportunely; f'tidefulness, a fit or expedient season; time of need. ou suffirs vs to be angird and tribled.

t tide-gate^. Obs. [f. tide 56. 7 + gate sA.*] = TIDEWAY. *557 W. Towrson in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 113 Like vnto a streame or tyde gate. X599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 8 Now.. graueld vp, and the streame or tyde gate turned another way. 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Tidegate, in Navigation is where the Tide runs strongest. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I. s.v. Tide,

TIDE-GATE When the Tide runs very strong, they call it a Tide Gate. 1711 SiBBALD Descr. Shetland 3 The Rousts and high tidegates of the Sea about the Promontories and the Isles. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.

L. (1876) I. 2 When the current, setting to the north-west, meets a strong sea-breeze from the west, there is a criss¬ cross, a tide-rip.

tide-gate^, [f. as prec. + gate sb.^] A gate through which the water passes into a dock or the like at flood-time, and by which it is retained during the ebb.

1903 Blackw. Mag. Mar. 380/1 It was known as Fort Comosun or ‘Rush of Waters’ after the tide-rip that races up the Victoria arm. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 4 Feb. 5/2 A tidal wave —a ‘tide rip’, as the sailors call it, because they can see it approaching like a ripple on a smooth sea—is a disturbance on the surface of the ocean depending entirely on the influence of the moon.

*755 Johnson, Tidegate, a gate through which the tide passes into a bason. 1838 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. I. 410/2 As the embankments rise, the tide-gates will be arranged so as to regulate the quantity of water inside the bays. 1858 SiMMONDS Diet. Trade, Tide-gate, the entrance gate of a dock.

tideless ('taidlis), a. [f. tide sb. + -less.] Having no tide; unafTected by tides; not washed or covered by a tide. A\so fig. 1779 Sheridan Critic 11. ii, Can the quick current of a patriot heart Thus., freeze in tideless inactivity? 1816 BYRON Siege of Cor. xvi, There shrinks no ebb in that tideless sea. 1865 Pall Mall G. 29 Sept. 11 /1 In proximity.. to some tideless and stinking port. 1886 Manch. Exam. 12 Mar. 5/3 The waters of the tideless Mediterranean.

b. Comb, 'tideless-,blooded a., whose blood is unstirred by passion or emotion. 1785 Bi'RNS Tojfas. Smith xxvi, Douce folk, that live by rule, Grave, tideless-blooded, calm and cool. 1806 Mar. Edgeworth Leonora i, Is it possible that Olivia can envy these tideless-blooded souls their happiness?

Hence 'tidelessness, condition.

TIDING

67

tideless

state

or

1901 Westm. Gaz. 7 Oct. 3/1 What I particularly like about this Mediterranean sea is its beautiful tidelessness.

tideling, obs. form of tidling, pet. t'tidely, adv. Obs. [f. tide sb. 8 + -ly^.] At each tide; each time the tide serves. 1482 in C. Welch Tower Bridge (1894) ^9 L-ayers of wylchons, and other fysshers, being almost dayly and tydely at the said stadelynges.

2. A tidal wave or current.

ddesman ('taidzman). Also 8-9 tideman. fl. = TIDE-WAITER I. Obs. 1667 Lond. Gaz. No. 194/4 Discovered by some of the Customehouse Tydes-men upon the Watch. 1773 Earl Carlisle in Selwyn & Contemp. (1844) III. 46 Thank Charles for the Tideman’s place. 1809 R. Langford Introd. Trade 135 Tides men or tide waiters, officers appointed to inspect the loading and unloading ships to prevent contraband transactions.

2. One whose work depends on the tide. 1882 Ogilvie, Tides-man, one who is employed only during certain states of the tide. 1894 C. Welch Tower Bridge 51 Twenty-one tidemen working at the ram.

'tide-sur,veyor. A customs official who supervised the tide-waiters. So 'tide-super,visor. 1684 E. Chamberlayne Pres. St. Eng. 11. (ed. 15) 243 Stephen Chuseman, Tide Supervisor of all the Tide Surveyors on the River of Thames. 1725 Lond. Gaz. No. 6390/7 John Etheridge, Gent... Tide Surveyor of His Majesty’s Customs. 1806 in J. Smyth Pract. of Customs (1821) 145 The articles to be guarded from and to the Ships, and an account to be taken of them by the Tide-waiters, under the special superintendence of the Tide-surveyors. 1892 Pall Mall G. 24 Mar. 6/3 For many years tide surveyor and harbour-master at Pakhoi.

t'tides-way. Obs. [f. tide's, poss. of tide rft.] The way of the tide; = tideway. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. i. i You may hale in a ship.. out of the tides way. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. § 157 A vessel lies.. at moorings, though in a Tide’s-way.

tidely, obs. f. tidily; var. titely Obs. tideman: see tidesman. 'tide-mark. The mark left or reached by the tide at high or (rarely) low water; by extension, the mark left by a river flood. Also, a post or the like set up to mark the rise and fall of, or the point reached by the tide. Also^g.; spec, a line of dirt left on a surface, esp. at the limit to which water has reached (cf. high-water mark c). 1799 Scotl. Described (ed. 2) 16 Shells have been discovered.. at a considerable distance above the highest tide-mark. 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect, liv, Red landmarks and tidemarks stuck out of the mud. 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd. II. Caelent. 232 Many. .Actinidx, it is well known, are numerous between tide-marks, the common Sea-anemone tending to encroach upon the line of high water. 1865 Geo. Eliot Ess. (1884) 203 A particular class of facts .. in their relation to certain grand tide-marks of opinion. 1907 Daily Chron. 27 Dec. 4/4 You may still trace the tidemark of the flood by tufts of dried grass and driftwood sticking in the branches above your head. 1907 N. Munro Daft Days xxii. 190 With a smut on your nose and tide-marks on your eyebrows. 1928 Daily Express 20 Dec. 5/3 Your fur collar leaves a horrid tide-mark after it has been worn for a time. 1934 A. Huxley Beyond Mexique Bay 197 A tide-mark of grit.. running round the bath. 1957 J. M. Mackintosh in ‘C. H. Rolph’ Human Sum ix. 177 The succession of tide-marks round the necks of my young patients. 1973 C. Egleton Seven Days to Killing ii. 27 She .. casually lit a cigarette; pink lipstick formed a tide-mark around the filter tip. 1976 T. Heald Let Sleeping Dogs Die i. 21 From the hooks..she took three cups, chipped..and with tidemarks of tea clearly visible an inch below the rim. 1977 A. Carter Passion of New Eve ix. 113 Dead peonies in enormous glass jars streaked with tide marks where the water had evaporated long ago.

t'tidement. Obs. rare~'. [f. TiDEifc. + -ment.]

Time, tide, season. 1560 Holland Crt. Venus i. 26 Quhilk.. That tydement crauis be his operatioun.

'tide-mill. [f. TIDE sb. 7 + MILL s6.'] 1. A mill driven by the flux and reflux of the tide acting on a water-wheel. 1640 Essex Inst. Hist. Coll. (1863) V. 169/2 Captane Traske hath leave to sett up a tyde my 11 upon the North River. 1755 Mass. Prov. (1878) III. 810 Tide-mills that have or shall be set up on across the mouth of rivers. 1796 W. H. Marshall W. England II. 63 A low bank, thrown up across these marshlands,.. gives effect to a tide mill, situated near one end of it. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 94 Tide-mills,.. are such as employ for their first mover the flowing and ebbing tide, either in the sea or a river. 1870 E. L. Garbett in Eng. Mech. 11 Mar. 624/3 Com has been ground by tide-mills.

2. ‘A mill for clearing lands from tide-water’ (Webster, 1828). tidend(e, tider(r, obs. ff. tiding, thither. 'tide-rip. [f. tide sb. 7 -1- rip sb.^ i.] 1. A commotion of the sea caused by opposing currents, or by a rapid current passing over an uneven bottom. 1830 N. S. Wheaton J^rn/. 518 We are now on George’s Bank, and surrounded with tide-rips, having precisely the appearance of those at the mouth of a river. x86o Maury Phys. Geog. Sea §752 Tide-rips present their most imposing aspect in the equatorial regions. 1875 R. F. Burton Gorilla

'tide-table, [f. tide sb. 7, 8 + table sb. 10.] A table, or tabular list, showing the time of high water at a place or places on each day during the year or other period. 1594 J. Davis {title) The Seaman’s Secrets,.. wherein is taught the three kindes of Sayling,.. also an Horizontal! Tyde Table. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 85. 2/1 Mr. Flamstead’s Tide-Table.. will shew him the Time of HighWater. 1840 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) XXI. 284/1 Tolerably accurate tide-tables have long been published annually for London, and still better for Liverpool.

'tide-,waiter. 1. A customs officer who awaited the arrival of ships (formerly coming in with the tide), and boarded them to prevent evasion of the custom¬ house regulations. Now Hist. 1699 Farquhar Constant Couple i. i. These tidewaiters and surveyors plague us more with the French wines, than the war did with the French privateers. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) I. xxxv. 247 That I shall get employment on the Keys, or as a tide-waiter extraordinary. 1821 J. Smyth Pract. of Customs 3 Upon the receipt of the Warrants, the Landing-waiter is to give an order to the Tide-waiter on board the Ship, without which no Goods can be permitted to be unladen. 1876 Smiles Sc. Natur. xiii. 267 He was willing to be a police officer, a tidewaiter, or anything that would bring in a proper maintenance.

2. fig.

One who waits for a favourable season.

1841 Ml ALL in Nonconf. I. 249 The tide-waiters and time¬ servers of reform are evidently at a discount. 1901 Daily News 15 Feb. 6/5 Political tidewaiters, whose loyalty.. may ultimately be reconciled with high salaried posts.

Hence 'tide-.waitership, the office of a tidewaiter.

Century Mag. Apr. 825/2 Mr. Jones.. [has] one of those thin, mournful faces common to tide-water Maryland. 1936 W. Faulkner Absalom, Absalom! vii. 222 He didn’t listen to the vague and cloudy tales of Tidewater splendor that enetrated even his mountains. 1943 Sun (Baltimore) 14 une 10/1 A comprehensive program to increase the annual harvest of the oyster industry has been submitted to conservation authorities in the various tidewater States. 1944 L. Mumford Condition of Man vi. 216 The stately tide-water mansions of Virginia. 1949 B. A. Botkin Treas. •S. Folklore i. ii. 32 Within his state the Southerner thinks in terms of Eastern Shore or Tobacco Country, Tidewater or Valley, [etc.]. 1976 Amer. Speech 1974 XLIX. 45 The Delmarva arta.. comprises southern Delaware, portions of the eastern shore of Maryland, and the peninsula and islands of tidewater Virginia. 1979 D. Anthony Long Hard Cure xxi. 166 A hardnosed captain of industry who wanted a pretty mannequin from tidewater aristocracy. 1980 Amer. Speech LV. 285 It is common in the Virginia piedmont and tidewater.

P

c. attrib. Designating bodies of water affected by tides. 1835 J. Martin Descr. Virginia 40 A tide water river, or more correctly a bay, the (fhowan. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 3 A deep hole in the bed of a tide-water creek. 1939 WPA Guide to Florida (1984) 11. 177 Daytona Beach..is a city with a triple waterfront, one on the Atlantic Ocean and one on each side of a tidewater lagoon.

'tideway. A channel in which a tidal current runs; also the tidal part of a river; transf. a strong current running in such a channel; = xiDEgateL [1627-1793: see tides-way.] 1798 Hull Advertiser a Aug. 2/4 A gunboat.. being very manageable in a strong tideway. 1810 J. T. in Risdoris Surv. Devon p. xxxii, It. .serves to convey shipping from the Tideway. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxvii. 359 A moment’s check would plunge the whole concern into the rapid tide-way. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. V. (ed. 2) 153 Sounding in a tide-way it may be necessary to anchor the boat. fig. 1821-30 Ld. Cockburn Mem. iii. (187a) 149 His shop, in the very tideway of all our business, made it the natural resort of..all sorts of literary idlers. 1880 G. Meredith Tragic Com. (1881) 60 A lead that.. would roll him on a good tideway strong in his own passion and his lady’s up against the last defences. 1883 Century Mag. Oct. 823/1 Henry VIII.’s palace has not been forever a barber’s shop, or the Strand a tide-way of shop-keeping.

tidied ('taidid), pp/. a. [f. tidy t). + -ed*.] That has been made tidy; esp. with up. 1922 E. O’Neill Hairy Ape v. 49 A general atmosphere of clean, well-tidied, wide street. 1959 Daily Tel. 28 July 5/3 {heading) Russians get ‘tidied-up’ version of Nixon clash.

tidier ('taidi3(r)). [f. tidy v. + -er*.] One who makes (something) tidy. Also tidier-up, (colloq.) tidier-upper. 1923 Public Opinion 15 June 565/3 He became a champion tidier from that moment on. 1961 J. Wilson Reason ^ Morals i. 8 The philosopher seems to be not so much a universal aunt as a sort of universal tidier-up. 1963 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Oct. 849/3 Among scientists there are collectors, classifiers, and compulsive tidiers up. 1976 CuLROSS & Robb Leaving Home iv. 32 Nancy was the neat sort.. and.. an habitual tidier-upper.

t'tidife, -ive. Obs. rare. Also 4 tydif(e, tydyf, tideue, ti-, tydyue. [Origin and sense obscure: cf. alsoTYDiE, andxiDiVE = xiDYa.] Name of some small bird. (Swainson, after Skinner, suggests the Blue titmouse.) ^1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 154 And thoo [birds] that hadde doon vnkyndenesse As dooth the tydif [v.rr. tydyf, tydife] for new tangelness Besoghte mercy.. And sworen on the blosmes to be trewe. c 1386-Sqr.'s T. 640 Alle thise false fowles As beth thise tidyues [t^.rr. tydyues, tydifs, tideues] tercelettes and Owles. 1071 Skinner f/ymo/og., Voc. Antiq., Tidefes.. avis genus, nescio an ilia avis quam nos Titmouse vocamus.

1855 Thackeray Newcomes xi, He would ask the minister for a tide-waitership for him. 1866 Lowell Presid. on Stump Prose Wks. 1890 V. 265 His own chance of reelection, or that of some fourth cousin to a tidewaitership.

tidily (’taidili), adv. Also 4-6 tidely. [f. xidy a. + -ly’*.] In a tidy manner; fbetimes, seasonably, duly (obs.); suitably, in an orderly manner, skilfully, neatly, etc,: see xidy.

'tide-,water. Also tidewater. 1. Water brought by the flood-tide.

1340-70 Alisaunder 194 pe fairest feete pat euer freke kende. With ton [= toes] tidily wrought. ^1350 Will. Palerne 4454 Alphouns.. buskes in to pe bal>..& fond it treuli a-tired & tidily warme. Ibid, 5482 He..tok to him tidely trewe cunsayl euere. CI400 Destr. Troy 6839 pen the Troiens, with tene, tidely Jjai faght. *557-8 Ld. Wentworth in Hardwicke St. Papers {tjyS) I. 112, I will do what I can tidily to signify unto your Majesty our State. 1593 G. Harvey New Let. Wks. (Grosart) I. 259 You haue lately..very tidely playde the Bees part. 1771 Mrs. Haywood A New Present 252 To dress herself tidily and quickly. 1832 R. & J. Lander Exped. Niger I. iii. 112 The inhabitants are.. very tidily clad in cotton dresses. 1870 Mrs. Riddell Austin Friars i, The plates are all ranged tidily away.

1799 Ld. Hawke in R. Brown Agric. Surv. W. Riding xii. §6. 164 The tide water that has been previously admitted by the flood gate opens the dough again, and discharges itself. 1836 Hull Selby Railw. Act 108 Conveying the tide-water from the river Ouse. 1911 Quiller-Couch Shining Ferry vii. 75 A mort o’ tide-water have runned up an’ down since you spoke they words.

2. U.S. Water affected by the ordinary ebb and flow of the tide; tidal water. 1772 Va. Statutes at Large (1821) VIII. 564 The extension of the navigation of James river, .will be greatly promoted by cutting a canal.. from the Westham to the tide water. 1832 J. F. Watson Hist. Tales N. Y. 38 [Hudson City] is deemed at the head of tide water and ship navigation. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. V. ix. 424 The scanty naval stores.. had to be transported from tide-water to the lake.

b. attrib. Designating or pertaining to regions situated on tide-water or affected by tides, esp. (also with capital initial) eastern Virginia. Also ellipt.t a tide-water region, esp. that of eastern Virginia. 1832 J. P. Kennedy Swallow Barn I. xviii. 179 The tide¬ water country of Virginia. 1835 Southern Lit. Messenger I. 662 The tranquil and affectionate hearths of tide-water Virginia. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 389 Throughout the tide-water district, the whole country is believed to be underlaid by deposits of fossil shells. 1884

tidiness ('taidims). [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being tidy (in various senses; see the adj.); fseasonableness; order¬ liness, neatness. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 9 b, For lacke of their naturall.. growth and tidinesse in ripening. 1800 Amelia Opie Let. in Life V. (1854) 74 He has gotten a fit of tidyness on him. i860 Boyd Recreat. Country Parson vi. 200 Tidiness is a great source of cheerfulness. 1879 Sala in Daily Tel. 9 June, One row of houses.. admirable in their neatness, tidiness, cheerfulness, and commodiousness.

tiding ('taidiq); pi. tidings ('taidiTjz), sb. Forms: see sense 2 below. [Late OE. tidung f., early ME. tiding, as if f. OE. tid-an vb. to happen,

befall + -ing'; but prob. ad. ON. tidendi, -indi neut. pi., ‘events, occurrences, the reports of these, news, tidings’, f. ti3r adj. happening, occurring + -endi, -indi, nominal suffix (see Vigfusson /re/. Diet, xxxiii/i); thence MSw. tidhende event, occurrence, news, Sw. tidender m. pi., Norw. and Da. tidenden. sing, tidings. In form, late OE. tidung (obi. cases *tidunge (-a), pi. nom. -a (-e), gen. -a, dat. -um) might well be a deriv. of tid-an, tide f.'; but the fact that, beside it, early ME. had also tidende, -inde, tithend, clearly from Norse, also ti3ing(e, with Norse stem and Eng. suffix, and tidende, -inde, with Eng. stem and Norse suffix, together with the fact that the word is unknown to OE. before the late I ith or early 12th c., and is recorded first in the transferred sense ‘tidings’, makes it probable that the whole group in Eng. was adopted from ON., in the north in the Norse form, in the south anglicized, in intervening districts with various mixtures of the two forms. It is noticeable that the English or fully anglicized form is that which happens to occur earliest in an extant writing, and also that which survives in mod.Eng., though the Norse type (with Eng. pi. -s) tithand{e)s, tithans, came down to 15th c. in north. Eng. and to 16-17th c. in Sc. In ON. tidindi is only plural; so Sw. tidender; in Norw. and Da. tidende is sing.; in early ME. tidende was sing, or pi., with a tendency to make the sing, tidend; the anglicized tidung, -ing, normally had the pi. *tidunga, tidinge; but, as in other fern, sbs., the -e of the oblique cases of the sing, was often taken by the nom. A single instance of pi. tidenden occurs in the later text of Layamon; but from C127S the plurals became tidinges and tithand{e)s. The existing mrm tidings is usually construed as pi., but sometimes as sing.: cf. news. Ger. zeitung, MHG. zitunge (1321 in Niederrheinisch) = MLG. tidinge (1458 in Bremen Doc.), Du. tijding, which agree in form with Eng. tiding, are of later appearance, and by some held to be due to Scandinavian influence (Kluge).]

1. Something that happens; an event, incident, occurrence. Obs. or arch. (This is the etymologically earlier sense; though not exemplifled in Eng. quite so early as sense 2, it was no doubt current in the Danelaw’ district from the first. In the two late quots. a literalism of translation.) c 1205 Lay. 7543 \>s isaeh Cesar tiSend I’at him wes sser [C1275 tidinge pat was sor]. C1386 Chaucer Man of Law's T. 628 How that this blisful tidyng [Petw. MS. tydyngges] is bifalle. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) v. vi. 411 In the delytes of paradyse is neuer founde ony varyacyon, alwayes in loue without tydynges. 1861 Dasent Storv of Burnt Nial I. 107 It must be told what tidii^ [Icel. hvat tidenda] happened at home. 1864-Jest & Earnest (1873) II. 192 The tokens that are left of those tidings which happened there.

fb. Custom, usage. Obs. rare. (Cf. ON. tidr customary, habitual, that happens, tidska custom, usage, fashion.) c 1205 Lay. 396 After pen he6ene tidende [c 1275 lawe] J>e wes in pan lande. Ibid. 2052 [see tir]. Ibid. 14325 Hit beo6 tiCende [c 127s pe wone] Inne Ssxe>londe.. pat [etc.].

2. The announcement of an event or occurrence; a piece of news (now obs. or arch.); usually in pi. tidings^ reports, news, intelligence, information. a. (i) Sing. 1-2 tidung, 3-4 tidinge, (3 tidding), 3-6 tydinge, 3-7 tyding, 4-5 tid-, tydyng(e, (5 tytynge), 2- tiding. 1069-1x25 O.E. Chron. an. 995 (MS. F.), Da wearp se cing swype bli6e pissere tidunge. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 2907 Moyses told hem 5is tidding. C1275 Lay. 1376 pe tiding com to Corineum, pat [etc.]. Ibid. 22323 pe tyding com to pan kinge. 13.. Curror Af. 5114 (Gott.) bis tyding his soru slake. ^1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1424 {Hypsipyle & Medea) Theere was swich tydyng [v.rr. tidy^e, tiding] oueral & sw'ich loos. 1390 Gow'ER Conf. II. 238 inis tyding Of Jason. a 1400 R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 7979 (MS. B) per of com to normandie pe tydynge attelaste. Ibid. 9178 (MS. B) Tytynge him com bat [etc.], c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) in. 1087 To me pis is a loyfull tydyng. 1620 I. V. tr. P. du Moulin's Serm. 4 It is a blessed tyding of which Jesus Christ not only is the subject and substance, but also the bearer and proclaimer. 1879 L, Shepherd tr. Gueranger's Liturg. Year I. vi. 68 At such a tiding as this, what else can I, than cry out, .. Lord! I am not worthy.

(2) Plural. I *tidunga(-e), 2-3 tid-, tydinge, tidynge, 3-4 tiding; 3-6 tid-, tydinges, -ynges, 4-6 -ingis, -yngys, -yngges, 5 tidenggez, 5-8 tydings, 6 tid-, tydyngs, Sc. -engs, 6- tidings. CI200 Vices Sf Virt. 17 Ic seal iheren reuliche tidinge. C1205 Lay. 3601 pe swein.. seide pas tidinge [C1275 peos tiding]. ri275 Ibid. 1038 beos tidinge him were lope. Ibid. 8582 pe tidinges him were iefue. Ibid. 24427 Many tidynge Mid Arthur pan kinge. C1350 Will. Palerne 4877 be murpe .. mad for po tiding whan pei told were. 13.. Cursor M. 7798 (Gott.) I cum, to telle pe tydinges lele. i486 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 54 Sir, as for tydings, here is but few. 1535 CovERDALEiii. 6 The tydinges came vnto y* kinge of Niniue. 1671 Milton P./?. 11. 62 Her Son,.. left at Jordan, tydings of him none. 1782 Cowper Gilpin xlii, What news? what news? your tidings tell. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos I. ii. 13 Further tidings were anxiously awaited. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. (187O III. xiii. 260 rerplexed for a moment by the suddenness of the tidings.

/S. (I) Sing. 3 tiSinge, (3 ti)>ingue), 4 te)>inge, 4-5 tyjj-, tyth-, tith-, -ing, -yng(e, (6 teytheyng). ri290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 6/190 He seide pat one tipingue to him fram is fader he brou3te. c 1305 St. Lucy 155 in E.E.P. (1862) 105 A ioyful tepinge ic 30U telle. ^1330 K. Brunne

TIDY

68

TIDING

Chron. (1810) 14 bat Brittrik was dede him com tiping. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 454 He wes blyp off pat tithing. 1403 Cath. Angl. 389/1 To telle Tythyngc, rt mificare. 1596 King & Barker 62 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 7, Y know’ now teytheyng, the thanner seyde.

(2) PI. 2-3 tiSinge; 3-5 ti)>-, tithinges, 4 tethinges, 4-6 ty)»-, tyth-, tith-, -inges, -ynges, -yngus, -ingis, -ingys, 5 tithyngs, tythings, tithings.

flowing, not forced. 1675 E. Wilson Spadacrene Dunelm. 21 No more of the River comes back again by tiding than what the Sea forc'd up at the time of its tiding.

b. attrib. tiding time: in quot. fig. 1693 Paschall in Phil. 7'randus, (ty3andes, ti)>ans), 4-5 tythandis, 4-6 ti);andis, -es, tythands, 5 tythandes, -andys, -ondys, tithands, -anndez, -aundes, 6 -indes, Sc. tythance. rx205 Lay. 1038 ba^s tiftende [1:1275 peos tidinge] him weren Isde. Ibid. 13996 Heo sseiden to pan kinge neowe tiCenden. 'thands in this land?

S. (i) Sing. 3 tidende, tidind, 4 tydand, -ant, 4-5 tydande, 5 tydond, tydynde. ri205 Lay. 17466 pat tidende com to pan kinge. CX275 Ibid. 9936 Come pe tidind [c 1205 pa tidende] to Maurus pan kinge. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) soos Men tolde pe kyng tydant, pat Romayns were aryue on land. Ibid. 15936 Til hym cam ful smert tydande (rfme on lande]. 13.. Cursor M. 10417 (Gott.) Quen pat scho herd pis tydand [Cott. tipand. Laud tydond, Trin. tiponde]. CI400 Laud Troy Bk. 15242 To telle him of her tydande. ci^bio Launfal 838 Everych man therfore was wo That wyste of that tydynde.

(2) PI. 3 tidinde, -ende; s tid-, tydandes, -is, -annes, tytandis, 6 Sc. tydinnis, tydMce. rx205 Lay. 3332 For 3ef ferrene kinges Hiherde pa tidinde. Ibid. 5139 Selcu5e tidende. 1451 Capgrave St. Gilbert 72 b^ grete fere pat he hadde pat he schuld her no euel tytandis of hem. Ibid. 115 The archbischop.. saide he was glad of pese tydannes. 15x3 Douglas JEneis xi. xvii. 65 All the maist cruell tydinnis fillis his eris. ^1585 Montgomerie Flyting 72 Wee will heir tydance..of thy pow.

e. Sing, and pi. 3 )>yl’big;ue, 4 thiband, (thy3andez), 5 thythyng, -es, thibynges, 6 -thingis. CX290 St. Lucy 157 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 105 Ane loyeful pypingue ich eou telle. 13.. Cursor M. 10994 (Cott.) To pam he moght tell na thipand [v.rr. tipand, tipond, tydond]. ? . + -ing*.]

11. The flowing or rising of the tide; also^g. 1593 B. Barnes Parthenophil Sonn. xli. More than blessed was I, if one tidii^ Of female favour set mine heart afloat! 1630 G. Daniel Ecclus. xii. 16 The gust of Sin, may Stir a Surly tiding, In Seas pacifique. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia Pref. av. Would you know (saith he) my manner of writing? it is a kind of voluntary Tiding of, not Pumping for; Notions

’tiding,/>/>/. a. [f. tided.* + -ing*.] That ebbs and flows; tidal.

tidingman, U.S. var. tithingman* c. t'tidive, a. Obs. rare~'. [Alteration of tidy a., after adjs. in -ive; perh. by association with HASTIVE, HASTY, tardife, tardy, etc.] Timely, opportune: = tidy a. i. ?X7,. Lord Barnett, etc. xv. in Child Ballads iii. (1885) 257/! Being in the tidive hour.

ddliche, tidlike, tidly, var. titely Obs. ddling (’tidliQ). Obs. exc. dial. Also 6 tideling (-ynge), 9 dial, tiddling. [? deriv. of tiddle v. i or TID a.: see -ling'.] A pampered or spoilt child; a darling, pet; a young, delicate, or puny child or animal, needing special care; a weakling, ‘dilling’. « X520 Whitinton Vulg. 37 b, These cokeneis and tidelynges wantonly brought vp. e mylk of thre tithy ky. Irvine (1890) I. 39 Ane tydy kow. xSjo in Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot. (1896) XXX. 20 Too tydie kay & four yeell [i.e. dry] kay. 1678 Ibid., Two tyddie key and a two yeir old kow.

2. In good condition, or of good appearance; fair, well-favoured, comely, bonny; fat, plump, healthy. In quot. 1340-70, showy, gorgeous. Now dial. C1250 Gen. ^ Ex. 2105, .vii. eares wexen fette of coren. On an busk ranc and wel tidi. 1^0-70 Alex. & Dind. 599 We..no tidi atir in templus araie. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. XIII. 187 Seedes pat been sowen and mowe suffre wyntres, Aren tydyour and tower. 15x3 Douglas JEneis iii. iv. 23 Flockis and hirdis of oxin and of fee. Fat and tydye. X573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 131 If weather be faire, and tidie thy ^aine. Make speedily carrege, for feare of a raine. >5^ Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 250 Thou whorson little tydie Bartholmew Bore-pigge. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 518 When a Sow is very fat she hath alway but little milk, and therefore is not apt to make any good tidy Pigs. 17x4 Gay Sheph. Week, Friday 76 Before my Eyes will trip the tidy Lass. 1803 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball. 56 Bonny, teydey, blithe was she. x8o8 Jamieson, A tydy bairn, a child that IS plump and thriving. x88x Grant White Eng. Without ^ Within xvi. 387 Among them [the lower middle

TIDY class] a tidy girl means a pretty girl, and particularly a girl with a good figure.

3. As an indefinite epithet of admiration or commendation, fa. Good, excellent, satisfact¬ ory, useful; of good character or ability; worthy, brave; able, skilful. (Also ironically.) Obs. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2496 Forto telle what tidde of |>at tide werwolf. Ibid. 5384 A1 J?at touched J?er to a tidi erldome, To >>e kowherd Sc his wif pe king 3af )>at time. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. XXII. 441 Trauaile)?.. for a tretour al-so sore As for a trewe tydy man. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1035 Soudiours.. Of the tidiest of Tessaile, tore men of strenght. 1567 Drant Horace, Ep. 11. ii. H j, A seruaunte at his masters beck tydie, prompte, preste and fyne. 1613 Beaum. & Fl. Coxcomb. 11. i. Thou art the tidiest wittol.. I think above ground, a 1625 Fletcher Woman's Prize iv. ii, What a hap had I, And what a tydie fortune, when my fate Flung me upon this bearwhelp?

b. Now in lighter use: Fairly satisfactory, ‘pretty good’, ‘fair’ (in quality); decent, of a good sort; nice, (colloq.) 1844 Dickens Lett. (ed. 2) I 116 Which 1 thought for a coastguardman was rather a tidy question. 1851 Mayhew Land. Labour I. 133 Parsons and doctors are often ‘tidy customers’. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. i, A tidy shot that, I flatter myself. 1899 E. Phillpotts Human Boy iii. 82, I hope he did [succeed], for he was a tidy chap, though queer.

c. Considerable (in amount or degree); ‘pretty big’, a tidy penny = ‘a pretty penny’ (pretty a. 5). {colloq.) 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxxii. You came along at a tidy pace. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 352 If it is just after quarter-day, she generally gets a tidy tip. 1854 Househ. Words IX. 69/1, 1 have a tidy penny in the funds. 1881 Blackmore Christowell ii, A horse who had been to Exeter and back with a tidy load. 1893 Lady Burton Sir. R. F. Burton II. 252 A very large garden.. wherein one could take a very tidy walk. 1903 Sir M. G. Gerard Leaves fr. Diaries ix. 324 They do swear a tidy bit.

4. (The chief current use.) a. Of persons: Orderly in habits, or in personal appearance; disposed to keep things (or one’s person or dress) neat and in order. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Tidy, handy, neat, clean, as A tidy Servant, a 1800 Pegge Suppl. Grose, Tidy, neat. North. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxiii. If thou knowest of any tidy lass like thysell, that wanted a place, and could bring a good character. 1831 D. E. Williams Life & Corr. Sir T. Lawrence II. 72 [The child] folds up her things like a tidy lady’s maid. 1849 Lytton Caxtons 13 My dear mother was the tidiest woman in the world.

b. Of things, esp. of a house, room, receptacle, etc.: Neatly arranged; with nothing in disorder or out of place; orderly, neat, trim. 1838 Webster s.v.. The children are tidy; their dress is tidy... The apartments are well furnished and tidy. 1840 Dickens Barn. Budge iv. There was not a neater, more scrupulously tidy, or more punctiliously ordered house in Clerkenwell. 1859 Habits Gd. Soc. viii. 271 Some underbred ladies.. put tidy their work-boxes, making you feel that you are secondary. 1880 Jefferies Gt. Estate 201 He objected to cut and trim them [shrubs, etc.]. ‘For’, said he, ‘God made nothing tidy’.

5. Comb., as tidy-mindedness; tidy-looking, -minded, -sized (in sense 3) adjs.; tidy-bctty, an ash-pan (dial.); tidy bin, a bin into which things may be discarded or tidied away, a waste-bin. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 71/2 Front Damper acting as a ‘Tidy Betty’ with Cinder-sifter. 1900 Leeds Mercury 9 May, He struck her on the head with a ‘tidy-betty’, and then kicked her with his clogs. 1972 House ^ Garden Dec. 84/3 Colourful bathroom accessories, including shelf units, tidy bins, mirrors. 1978 People's Friend 13 May 3/3 Lifting some toffee papers and preparing to transfer them to the tidy bin, she spotted the tom photograph. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan 1. 19 He was a small, meagre,.. tidy-looking somebody. 1900 J. K. Jerome 3 Men on Bummel vii. 156 Fit for a tidy-minded lover of German nature. 1951 Essays & Studies IV. 21 Too much tidy-mindedness and love of classification. 1975 J. P. Morgan House of Lords & Labour Govt. vi. 163 Even if administrative tidy-mindedness.. was the motive behind the Seats Bill.., its consequences would still transcend any administrative convenience. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 628, I want to see everyone.. having a comfortable tidysized income. 1945 W. de la Mare Scarecrow 128 ‘Lor bless me,’ said Alice. ‘The questions he asks!’.. ‘And that’s a tidy-sized one too!’ said Alice, smiling at him again.

B. sb, 1. A name for various articles intended to keep persons or things tidy or neat. a. A pinafore or overall, dial. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tidy, a light outer covering worn by children, to keep their clothes from dirt and grease.

b. An ornamental loose covering for the back of a chair or the like, usually of fancy work; an antimacassar. 1850 Knickerb. Mag. XXXVI. 255 (Thornton Amer. Gloss.) One cane-seated rocking-chair, the back of which is covered with an unapproachable netting of spotless white, called a ‘tidy’. 1861 J. Pycroft Agony Point (1862) 126 After a few magic passes—the placing of a screen, the arrangement of a tidy or the folds of a curtain,.. —a room.. becomes.. instinct with life, and grace, and comfort. 1882 Mrs. L. C. Lillie Prudence 61 Is that a tidy? Yes... They call them antimacassars and sofa-backs here.

c. A bag or other receptacle in which to keep scraps, odds and ends, etc.; a work-bag; a toilettidy. 1828 Craven Gloss., Tidy, a work bag, &c. 1863 W. B. Jerrold Signals Distress 207 It was in the days when.. every scrap of cotton or linen found its way into the ‘tidy’.

2. An act of making tidy; a period of time devoted to tidying. Freq. with -up.

TIE

69 1909 E. Nesbit Daphne in Fitzroy St. ix. 122 The dreadful neatness that follows a 'good tidy-up’. 1915 Kipling Diversity of Creatures (1917) 428 We’ll pull up the blinds and we’ll have a general tidy. 1949 N. Streatfeild Painted Garden xiii. 140 Kachel was going on to tell Jane to give her hair a tidy. 1970 C. Whitman Death out of Focus ix. 141, I bustled around.. giving my fiat a rough tidy-up. 1971 H. Wilson Labour Govt, xxxvi. 756, I went for a quick wash and tidy-up. 19^ ‘T. Hinde’ Daymate i. vi. 53 [She] is coming to give his house its Saturday morning tidy.

C. adv. Tidily; pretty well; nicely, finely; also ironical, dial, or vulgar. 1824 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. (1825) 347 They’ve served me pretty tidy going along,.. punching at me with their shilaleaghs as they would at a woolsack. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour 1. 355 Them as could patter tidy did the best. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v., That there oak’s coming out quite tidy. Hence 'tidyism (nonce-tvd.), a principle or

practice of extreme tidiness. 1856 Miss Yonge Daisy Chain. 1. ix, His funny little old bachelor tidyisms.

'tidy, V. Chiefly colloq. [f. tidy a.] trans. To make tidy or orderly; to put in order; to arrange neatly; refl. to put one’s hair, dress, etc. in order; to make oneself neat. Often with up. 1821 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) II. 127, I mean to.. have it whitened and tidied up this summer. 1847 C. Bronte J. Eyre iv, Bessie.. employed me as a sort of under nursery maid, to tidy the room, dust the chairs, &c. 1868 F. E. Paget Lucretia 106 When the cook went up stairs, after tea, to tidy herself. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 73> My notes for a day will contain facts relating to the krawkraw, price of onions,.. genealogies,.. law cases,.. See., See. And the undertaking of tidying these things up is no small one. 1898 G. B. Shaw Plays II. Candida 131 The large table has been cleared and tidied.

b. To stow away or clear up for the sake of tidiness. 1867 [see tidying below]. 1884 Nonconformist i May, It was left on the hall table.. and had been ‘tidied up* by one of those.. housemaids who are the bane of every busy man. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 5 July 2/1 If anything is broken or tidied away beyond recall. Hence 'tidying vbl. sb. and ppl. a.\ also with

-up. 1867 H. Latham Black & White 90 After such a war.. there is no small amount of sweeping up, and tidying away, .. to be done. 1884 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 734/2 Comte de Rivaulx! echoed Madame, pausing in her tidying. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 7 Jan. 3/2 Lovers of nature.. view with horror the onslaughts of these tidying gentlemen. 1959 N. Marsh False Scent (i960) iv. 102 When they arrived.. the tidyingup process had considerably advanced. 1964 M. McLuhan Understanding Media ii. xx. 197 This immense tidying-up of our inner lives.. has had its obvious parallels in our attempts to rearrange our homes and gardens. 1975 S. Brett Cast, in Order of Disappearance vi. 47 He’d, .even done a token tidying-up of his room.

tie (tai), sb. Forms: a. i teas, tcR. t*S. 3 te3, teij, 5 tey, 6 Sc. (pi.) teis, (s, 9 dial. tee). /3. 5-9 tye, 7 ty, (pi. tigges, tighes), 6- tie. [OE. tedh, teag fern., Anglian tig. later teg = ON. taug fern., rope:—OTeut. *taug-d, -o str. fern., f. second grade of the verb-stem teuh-: tauh-i tuh: see tee t).* The )S-forms are assimilated to, or formed from, TIE ti.] 1. 'That with which anything is tied; a cord, band, or the like, used for fastening something; a knot, noose, or ligature; a natural formation of this kind, a ligament (quot. 1659); esp. an ornamental knot or bow of ribbon, etc. o. a 800 Cynewulf Cm* 733 He.. cyning inne sebond.. fyrnum teasum. a 1000 Gloss, in Wr.-Wuleker 210/36 Collarium, sweorclaj;, uel tej, uel sal. c 1205 Lay. 20998 Heo wolden.. teien heom to-gadere mid guldene tejen. c 1290 .S. Eng. Leg. I. 308/301 A teiy doggue J>at is in strongue teise. 1537 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. VI. y 5 Thre elnis canves to lyne the teis of the mulatis. 1825 Brockett N.C. Words, Tee, or Tie, a hair-rope with which to shackle cows in milking. ;8. 1601-2 Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) 141. U tigges for the maydes to mylke the kyne with, ij"*. 1602 Ibid. 142 'To a power man for vj tighes for the kyne, iiij"*. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 406 Intercept an arterie with a tye, and the part below the tye.. will not beate. 1659 Macallo Can. Physick 54 The tyes and li^ments of the brain. 1817 J. Bradbury Trav. Amer. 60 The horse.. broke his tie, and gallopped off. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xlix. Great formal wigs, with a tie behind. 1857 Hughes Torn Brown i. iii. Putting impossible buttons and ties in the middle of his back.

2. Naut. a. A rope or chain by which a yard is suspended. See quot. 1841. a. 1465 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 200 For ij. teyis [for the ship] weyinge vij. stone,.. xiij.s. ix.d. 1496 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. 1. 300 Making of a bonat and the lek [leech] to it, with smal takil and a tee. 1511 Ibid. IV. 3^ Item.. for hed towis to the gret schip.. tua cordalis, x trosis, iij teis. 1513 Douglas ^neis v. xiv. 6 Than all sammyn,.. Did heis thar saill, and trossit doun ther teis. ?. 1485-6 Naval Acets. Hen. F// (1896) 13 An hauser for a tye weying Dlb. Ibid. 36 Halfe tyes short..ij. Bowe Sesynges. ion Cotgr., Estails... tyes; the strings or r^es of sayles. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. v. 21 The Ties are the ropes by which the yards doe hang, and doe carry up the yards when wee straine the Halyards. 1762-9 Falconer Shipwr. II. 318 While some above the yard o’erhaul the tye. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay iv, I.. regained my perch by the topsail-tie. 1841 R. H. Dana Seaman's Man., Tye, a rope connected with a yard, to the other end of which a tackle is attached for hoisting.

b. A mooring-bridle.

1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk,, Ties, an old name for mooring bridles. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 24 White Manilla Boat Tie. 3. A knot of hair; a pigtail; also short for tiewig. ? Obs. 1728 Young Lot’e Fame ii. 225 The well-swoln tyes an equal homage claim. 1742 Richardson Pamela IV. 64 So 1 think, cries the other; and tosses his Tye behind him, with an Air. .of Contempt. 1760 Foote Minor ii. Wks. 1799 1. 259 Some recommended a tye, others a bag: one mention’d a bob. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam vi. xxxiii, Cythna’s glowing arms, and the thick tics Of her soft hair.

4. a. A neck-tie, a cravat, a bow-tie. In mod. use the tie or neck-tie is usu. distinguished from the cravat. 1761 Churchill Rosciad Poems 1763 I. 5 Thrice he twirl’d his Tye—thrice strok’d his band, i860 Tristram Gt. Sahara xx. 344 Seated in white gloves an,d ties at the soiree of Madame R-. 1862 ‘Shirley’ Nugae Crit. i. 6 Here.. That badge of servitude, the white tie, is unloosed. 1895 ‘F. Anstey’ Lyre & Lancet i. 7 He’ll come down to dinner in a fiannel shirt and no tie. 1897 Ld. Tennyson Mem. Tennyson II. 222 Adorned by his accustomed blue tie.

b. A lady’s ornamental necklet or scarf. i860 C. M. Yonge Hopes & Fears 1. ii. iii. 204 Ladies affected coats and waistcoats.. both cousins.. wearing.. black ties round the neck. 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. Spring & Summer 79/2 White Hemstitch Lawn Ties, embroidered ends. (Size 4^ x 44 inch.) 1919 Queen 4 Oct. 5 A.. Mink Tie beautifully worked in three strands. 1930 Daily Tel. 8 Apr. 9/5 Wherever fashionable women may meet this Easter most assuredly will you mark the popularity of the Fur Tie. 1973 Country Life 22 Nov. (Suppl.) 721 Important auction sale... Mink 8c Astrakhan fur coats and ties.

5. A kind of low shoe fastened with a tie or lace. 1826 Mrs. McNeill Let. in Mem. Sir J. McNeill vi. (1910), Two pair black satin slippers,.. two pair neat walking ties. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 15 Apr. 10/2 What we call Oxford Ties, which is a brogue shoe, is a favourite form.. for walking purposes.

6. a. gen. Something that connects or unites two or more things in some way; a link. (See also

8.) 171X J. Greenwood Eng. Gram. 152 Called the subjunctive mood because it is added to the first sentence by some Cople or Tye. 1830 Herschel Stud. Nat. Phil. ii. vii. (1851) 193 Solid substance[s] retained by a force or united by a tie. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. (1862) III. 52 The tie between the two typical groups being.. the dibasic radicle (C2O2).

b. Mus. A curved line placed over or under two notes on the same degree, to indicate that the sound is to be sustained (not repeated): = BIND sb. I c: cf. LIGATURE sb. 4. Also placed over or under two or more notes to be performed legato, or to be sung to one syllable; in this case now called a slur (slur sb.* 4). 1656 M. Locke Little Consort, Treble Pref., In printing of Tyes, Holds, Slurrs. 1662 Playford Skill Mus. i. xi. (1674) 35 A Tye is of two uses, first, when the Time is broken.. in the middle of the Note, it is usual to Tye two Minims, or a Minim and a Crotchet together. The second sort of Tye is, when two or more Notes are to be sung to one Syllable, or two Notes or more are to be plaid with once drawing the bow on the Viol. 1686 New Method to Learn to Sing 54 A Tye thus over two or more Notes, signifying that they must be sung to one Syllable, or struck with one motion of the Bow upon an Instrument. 1848 [see slur sb.* 4].

c. The locking together of dog and bitch during copulation. X951 E. F. Daglish Dog Breeder’s Man. xi. 102 Penetration by the dog is usually followed by the ‘tie’.. usually considered evidence of a successful union. 1969 M. Roslin-Williams Dual-Purpose Labrador iv. 52 When the mating is effective and norm^, the ‘tie’ will be so strong that the dog can be turned carefully round.

7. a. Arch., etc. A beam or rod used to ‘tie’ or bind together two parts of a building or other structure by counteracting a tensile strain which tends to draw them apart. 1793 W. H. Marshall W. England (1796) II. 340 The ties, in this case, are large oak floor-beams. 1855 Act 18 ^ ig Viet. c. 122 Sched. i, The height of every topmost story shall be measured from the level of its floor up to the underside of the tie of the roof. i86i Smiles Engineers II. 183 The eight ribs were firmly connected together by braces and ties. 1869 Sir E. J. Reed Shipbuild. i. 8 Some of the longitudinal ties of this ship were broken at the bulkheads.

b, U.S. A (transverse) railway sleeper. (The transverse or ‘cross’ sleepers serve as ties to keep the rails from spreading under the lateral strain of the wheels.) 1857 U.S. Patent Office Rep. II. 116 The tie and pedestals cast in one piece, the chairs so constructed as to fit in or on said pedestals. 1869 Daily News 7 Oct., Fires.. fed by piles of old sleepers, or ties as they are called here. 1881 Times 9 Sept., Heaps of ‘ties* (the sleepers of the old world) piled up by the side of the road. 1891 Railroad Gaz. (U.S.), The requirements for ties comprise the largest consumption of wood in this country.

8. fig. Something that ties or binds in a figurative or abstract sense, a. Something that makes fast or secures; a security; something figured as a band or knot with which things are tied. rare. ai555 Latimer in Foxe A. ^ M. (1563) i3*3/j They haue charitie in such sure tie that they cannot lose it. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iii. i. 17 Let your Highnesse Command vpon me, to the which my duties Are with a most indissoluble tye For euer knit. 1670 Cotton Espernon iii. x. 531 He had concluded the Marriage.., a match that was to be the main tye of this Accommodation. 1810 Scott Lady of L. li. ix, Confusedly bound in memory’s ties.

TIE b. Something that restrains or obliges; a restraint, constraint; fsomething that enables one to restrain another, a hold upon a person (obs.); an obligation, a bond (of duty or the like). 1596 Drayton Leg. iii. 80 Which soone upon Him got so sure a Tye, As no misfortune e’r could it remove. 1621 Elsinc Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 45 The agents complained that they wanted a ty uppon the sylkemen. The bonde was advysed by others. 1641 Ld. J. Dicby Sp. in Ho. Com. 21 Apr. 6, I was., under tye of Secrecy. 1754 Sherlock Disc. (1759) I. xiii. 359 Bound .. by .. the Ties of Moral Duty. 1768 Woman of Honor HI. 59 Love.. flies with disdain from every thing that has an air of tie, or constraint. 1835 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (1837) I. xv. 229 They do not like the tie of religion.

c. Something that connects or unites; a bond of union; a uniting principle; a link, connexion; usually with implication of mutual obligation (cf. b), in reference to social relations or the like. 01625 Fletcher Bloody Brother iv. i, Mercy becomes a prince, and guards him best; Awe and affrights are never ties of love. 1629 Carliell Desert. Favourite 82 To procure her bondage; For such she did account all ties of marriage Made by the parents without the childs consent. 1733 P. Shaw tr. Bacon's De Sap. Vet. iii. ii. Expl., Philos. Wks. I. 591 The Bonds of Affinity, which are the Links and Ties of Nature. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. (1869) III. I. 149 We are bound to each other by the ties of honour and interest. 1874 Green Short Hist. i. §1. 1 The ties of a common blood, and a common speech. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. 271 There is no necessary tie between race and language.

d. Obligation of constant attendance; restraint of freedom. 1868 J. C. Atkinson Gloss. Cleveland Dial. 534 T’ au’d lady's a gret age. She’ll be a desper’t tie on em. a 1912 Mod. She finds the children a great tie on her. The place is easy, but you wouldn’t like the tie. 1928 A. Huxley roint Counter Point xix. 343 Free, without ties, unpossessed by any possessions, free to do as one will, to go at a moment’s notice wherever the fancy may suggest —it is good, i960 R. Collier House called Memory iii. 45 We’d love to do an evening show sometimes but the children are such a tie.

e. Logic. Something that unites the elements of a linguistic construct, e.g. the verb ‘to be*. 1918 W. E. Johnson in Mind XXVH. 14 In order to understand the verbal juxtaposition of substantive and adjective, we must recognise a latent element of form in this construct... This element of form constitutes what I shall call the characterising tie. 1921 - Logic I. i. 10 The general term ’tie’ is used to denote what., is involved in understanding the specific form of unity that gives significance to the construct. 1923 C. D. Broad Sci. Thought ii. 75 Take first a very simple characterising judgment, lie ‘3 is a prime.’.. We might say that the first judgment is about the number 3 and the characteristic of primeness, and asserts that they are connected by the characterising tie. 1959 P. F. Strawson Individuals v. 168 To the characterizing tie between Socrates and the universal, dyings there corresponds the attributive tie between Socrates and the particular, his death. H to ride in tie: perversion of to ride and tie (see RIDE

TIE

70

V.

22),

tie being app.

taken

in

sense

‘connexion*. 1870 G. T. Curtis Life D. Webster I. 37 As Mr Webster once humorously expressed their frequent interchange of study and labour for their joint support, as they had but one horse between them, they ‘rode in tie’. 1908 Academy 8 Feb. 434/2 He rode all the way in tie w'ith his black slave.

9. a. The fact or method of tying; the condition of being tied, bound, or united. (In quot. 1865 ? a bargain settled, a sale.) 1718 Free-thinker No. 66 IP7, I understand the decent Tye of a Cravat. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §82 The tye was as good at the bottom as at the top. 1865 Daily Tel. 22 Aug. 6/5 The market expenses.. are little enough: 2d a head toll, and i|d *a tie’, as the phrase is—3|d, that is, per beast sold in the market. b. Mining. — tee sb.^ 3. 1747 Hooson Miner s Diet. O iij. He that comes first to the Pee, will take it, be he the older or younger, and he will make the other a way out if possible he can, otherwise if he cannot then it is called a Tye. 1851 [see tee sb.^ 3].

c. In silk hand-loom weaving: The tying together of a combination of heddle-strings, so as to move a series of warp-strings together. 1831 G. R. Porter Silk Manuf. 297 Every variation in the order of succession of the harness used in weaving or in the weavers’ language, every different tie, produces a different pattern. d. In plastering: = key sb.^ loc. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. i. 121/2 After the coat is laid on, it is scored in diagonal directions with a scratcher.. to give it a key or tie for the coat that is to follow it.

10. a. Equality between two or more competitors or the sides in a match or contest; a match in which this occurs, a drawn match; a dead heat. Hence, to play off, shoot off, etc. a tie, to resolve or determine a tie, by playing another match. 1680 [see TIE V. 7]. 1736 in Waghorn Cricket Scores {iSgg) 16 A great single-wicket match.. the country men got but 6, which made it a tie. 1837 T. HooKyarA Brag iii, To see the ties shot off of the great pigeon match. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby viii. iii, The Government count on the seat, though with the new Registration ’tis nearly a tie. x88z T. Hardy Laodicean ii. vi, We are bracketed —it’s a tie. The judges say there is no choice between the designs.

Hence, b. A deciding match played after a draw; also, a match played between the victors in previous matches or heats. (See also cup-tie s.v. CUP sb. 13 c.)

1895 Westm. Gaz. 24 Sept., The.. boys prefer the cup ties to the Church Catechism. 1904 Ibid. 22 Apr. 12/1 There is something impressive even to the unathletic man in these annual Cup-tie figures. 1905 Daily Chron. 17 Apr. 3/7 Probably the Cup-‘tie’ has been evolved from the phrase ‘shooting ofT or ‘playing off a tie’ after two competitors have ‘tied’. The match between those who stand on a level gradually gets regarded as itself the ‘tie’. tie (tai), V. below.

Inflected tied, tying.

Forms: see

[In the a-forms, OE. ti^an, for OWS.

*tiesan:—*teas-jan to bind, f. tia^ rope: see tie sb.: cf. ON. teygja to draw. The ME. j3-forms are commonly

held

to

represent

a

non-WSax.

(Mercian) form *t€^an (for *tteseawas. a 1240 Satvles Warde in Cott. Horn. 247 For p&t is J?eaw in euch stude ant tuht forte halden. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 9307 What for laughynge & optr tyhtes, What for presentes & oper delites sightes], Erl perceyued.. J>e kyng [Uther] louede his wyf Igeme.

tight, sb.^: see tight a. 13; also tights. tight (tait), a. (adv.) Forms: 5-6 tyght, 6- Sc. ticht, tycht, 5- tight (also erron. 7-8 tite, tyte). [App. an altered form of thight, with which in its early literal senses it was synonymous. Tonne-tight and tonne-thight occur together in Rolls of Parlt. 1379: see sense 14. The change from thight to tight was perh. due to the influence of native words from the *teuh, *tauh-, *tuh- verbal system: see tee t;.*, and cf. taut a., TIGHT n.*, and ticht pa. pple. of tie d.] A. adj. 11. a. Dense, as a wood or thicket; = THIGHT i; superseded by thick (thick a. 4) Obs. rare-^. c *435 Torr. Portugal 589 Hys squyer Rod all nyght In a wod, that wase full tyght.

fb. Close or compact in texture or consistency, as a solid body or substance; dense, solid; = THIGHT 3. Obs. rare. 1513 Douglas JEneis ix. ii. 64 The wyld wolf.. Abowt the bowght, plet all of wandis tyght, Bayis and gymis. 1677 Grew Anat. Fruits v. §18 The Outer Part..is softer and more succulent; the Inner a tite and strong Membrane. ’nd tyght, water tyght. 1760 [see air-tight]. 1831 Gas-tight [see gas sb.^ 6]. 1896 Pop. Sci.Jrnl. L. 267 The human mind is not built in thought-tight compartments. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 11 Mar. 14/2 Untoned prints should be kept under close pressure in a light-tight and air-tight box.

b. as simple word. (See also tight barrel, cask, cooper, etc. in C. 3.) [1501: see THIGHT 4.] 1661 [see d]. 1669 Boyle Contn. New Exp. I. xxxvii, The Nose of a pair of Bellows that are Tite enough is well stopt. 1749 Berkeley Word to Wise Wks. III. 443 A tight house, warm apparel, and wholesome food. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 2, I have faith that there is a tight roof above the very much cracked ceiling. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. (1862) III. 144 A portion of bread was enclosed in a tight case, to prevent loss of water by evaporation.

c. esp. Of a ship; Water-tight; well caulked and pitched; not leaky. Cf. thight 4. 1568 Satir. Poems Reform, xlvi. 4 Quhat pylett takis my schip in chairge, Mon hald hir clynlie, trym, and ticht. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. ii. i. 381 Two Galliasses And twelue tite Gallies. 1615 Bp. Hall ContempL, O.T. xi. iii. As some tight vessel that holds out against wind and water, so did Ruth against all the powers of a mother’s persuasions. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Tite, the Seamen say a Ship is Tight, or Tite, when she is so staunch as to let in but very little Water. 1747 Gentl. Mag. 170 The pitch being put in very hot will..make the ship as tight as a bottle. e deofel heom tuhte to J?an werke. C1200 Ormin 7048 Tihhtenn & turrnenn h£e)?enn folic.. To lefenn uppo Criste. 3. To train, discipline; = tee v.^ 3; to chastise. a 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xciii[i]. 12 pe pu hine.. jetyhtest [quern tu erudieris]. waisted, tight-lipped damsel get on with a lovely young wife. 1918 H. G. v\ells J'oan & Peter iii. 62 Her pride was white and tight-lipped. 1936 P. Fleming News from Tartary v. ii. 194 This, I know, is my cue for tightlipped heroics. 1952 [see instalment* 3]. 1958 Observer 15 June 15/2 Joan Mitchell's rather beautiful painting ‘Hudson River Day Line’ (which has a sensitive, tight-lipped, almost Slade School quality). 1970 J. Sangster Toucnfeather, Too ii. 32 The Russians, notoriously tight-lipped normally, had been approached through tortuous channels. 1979 A. Price 7'omorroa’’j Ghost iii. 37 She smiled her careful tight-lipped smile. 1981 D. Hopkinson Edward Penrose Arnold iv. 40 Here is that melancholy resignation which Matthew Arnold so often.. conveys... But his finest poetry., is stoically tight-lipped. 1983 Times 2 Apr. 10/2 All parties are keeping tight-lipped. A spokesman for DTR issued a firm 'no comment’.

tightly (’taitli), adv. [f. tight a. + -ly*.] In a tight manner. 1. Soundly, properly, well; effectively; stoutly, vigorously. Cf. tight a. 3. Now dial. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. i, iii. 88 Hold Sirha, beare you these Letters tightly. Ibid. ii. iii. 67 He will Clapper-claw thee tightly. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. 11. ii, He shall heare on’t, and that tightly too. a 1625 Fletcher, etc. Fair Maid Inn 11. ii, When we have cozen’d ’em most tightly, thou shalt steal away the innkeeper’s daughter, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew s.v. Sock, I’ll Drub ye tightly. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 193 Our eight Boats.. pursued them so tightly, that, .by Noon our Boats were all got within a quarter of a League of ’em. a 1713 Ell wood Autobiog. 163 He stood up titely to them. 1786 Burns Inventory 41 An’ ay on Sundays duly nightly, 1 on the questions [= catechism] tairge them tightly, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tightly,.. promptly; actively; alertly.

2. With constriction, tension, or compression; closely, tensely; strictly; not loosely. Also^^. 1758 Rutty Spir. Diary (ed. 2) 104 A busy week; yet kept to all meetings tightly. 1776 Trial of Nundocomar 60/1 A paper, wrapped in a wax cloth.. bound tightly down with a string. 1816 Scott Let. 22 Nov., I have settled Walter tightly to his Greek and Latin. 1859 Habits of Gd. Society iii. 145 Anything which binds any part of the body tightly impedes the circulation. 1879 Stevenson Trav. Cevennes (1886) 34, I was tightly cross-examined about my journey. 1883 Harper's Mag. Nov. 904/2 The contests were..more tightly fought out than by the trotting equines.

3. Firmly, securely. 1866 Mrs. Gaskell Wives Dau. xlviii. Trying to take one of his hands; but he kept them tightly in his pockets. 1898 Flo. Montgomery lony 13 Their hands clasped tightly.

4. Neatly, tidily, smartly. 1825-9 Mrs. Sherwood Lady of Manor 11. xv. 297 It does me good to see you going about.. so tightly dressed in your neat little cap and blue apron.

5. In comb, with ppl. adj. (used attrib.), as tightly ^clenched, -corsetted^ -reined, -wrapped,

etc. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. 11. Passion ^ Princ. xii. III. 292 The tightly-strained white kid gloves. 1866 Howells Venet. Life xi. 154 Her tightly-corsetted waist. 1888 ‘J. S. Winter’ Bootle's Childr. lii, Between her tightly-clenched teeth.

tightly, ti3tli, erroneous spellings of titely. tightness ('taitnis). [f. tight a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being tight. 1. Closeness of texture; denseness, solidity (obs.)\ compactness of structure, impermeab¬ ility. Also^g. a 1728 W'ooDWARD (J.), The bones are inflexible, which arises from the greatness of the number of corpuscles that compose them, and the firmness and ti^tness of their union. 1759 Ellis in Phil. Trans. LI. 207 The tightness of the cask would secure them from the salt water. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. i. viii, Make me as compact a little will as can be reconciled with tightness.

2. a. The condition of being drawn tight, stretched, or strained; tenseness, tautness. 1780 New Newgate Cal. V. 152 Placing a fife within the cord so as to twist it to a proper tightness. 1793 Beddoes Scurvy 63 It was not occasioned by any tightness of dress. 1869 Spurgeon Treas. David Ps. iii. 2 Harp-strings.. need to be screwed up again to their proper tightness. 1885 Manchester Exam. 7 Oct. 5/2 The very tightness with which the screw is being applied renders the probability of a break¬ down of the machinery more probable.

b. transf. Constriction felt (as in breathing); hardness (of the pulse). Cf. tightened. 1785 j. Pearson in Med. Commun. II. 68 A sense of tightness across the chest. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 37 Nothing will relieve the tightness of the chest and the hardness of the cough.. better than antimony. 1899 Ibid. VI. 49 Diminution in size and increase in tightness of the pulse.

3. The condition of being tipsy, slang. 1861 E. Cowell Diary 1 Jan. in Cowells in Amer. (1934) 234, I congratulated him on his remaining free from ‘tightness’ after so many calls. 1864 Daily Tel. 4 Oct., At the first blush, the Americans strike a foreigner as being an exceedingly drunken people... You cannot fail to observe an immense amount of 'tightness' during your walks abroad.

4. Comm. Scarcity of money in the market.

TIGRE

84 1847 Punch XIII. 77/1 There is a tightness at present in the Omnibus Market. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma Ixvii, In consequence of the tightness of the money-market, an early settlement would be agreeable. 1901 Scotsman 7 Mar. 6/2 The tightness of money is again beginning adversely to affect gilt-edged stocks.

5. As an artistic quality: (a) crampedness, lack of freedom, constraint; (b) sense of control, rigorousness. 1933 Burlington Mag. Jan. 22/1 The effort to achieve a difficult and unfamiliar piece of modelling gives the penwork a certain tightness. 1959 Listener 26 Mar. 542/1 Lack of balance between voice and accompaniment, acoustic ‘tightness’, restricted and uneven frequency-range. 1973 Art Internat. Mar. 73/2 Erlebacher’s tightness makes her poetic allegories more like kitsch.

tight rope, 'tight-rope, sb. Now freq. as one word. 1. A tightly stretched rope, wire, or wire cable, on which rope-dancers and acrobats perform feats of equilibristic skill. Also fig. (Contrasted with slack-rope.) 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. iii. iv. (i8io) i88 Tumbling and jumping through a ho^.. and dancing upon the tight¬ rope. 1861 Thackeray Four Georges iv. (1876) 105 A charming young Prince who danced deliciously on the tight¬ rope. 1934 Essays & Stud. XIX. 123 He moves with complete security on the tight-rope of serio-comic wit. 1959 Daily Tel. 30 Nov. i For 35 minutes the Deputy Leader balanced himself on a verbal tightrope which purported to bridge the awesome gap within the party. 1979 Sci. Amer. Nov. 126/3 The nocturnal S. laevistriatus beetles are on an energy tightrope.

2. Comb., as tight-rope dancer, dancing, walk, walker, -walking \h\. sb. and ppl. adj. 1824 Advt. (Theatre-Royal, Worcester) in Henry Bristow Ltd. Catal. (1973) No. 205, The celebrated Mr. Wilson, the tight rope dancer. 1890 Spectator 22 Nov. 729/2 An interview with a tight-rope dancer. 1800 W. Dyott Diary July (1907) I. 138 Besides rural sports in the gardens, such as gipsies guying, lofty tumbling and tight-rope dancing. 1890 Tight-rope-dancing [see billiard-playing s.v. billiards 2]. 1952 R. Knox Hidden Stream vi. 55 We, in this tight¬ rope-walk business of trying to live our lives.. want more than a metaphysical conviction that God exists. 1869 Atlantic Monthly July 83/2 This tight-rope walker was one of the most exemplary domestic little bodies imaginable. 1910 Encycl. Brit. IV. 77/1 Blondin (1824-1897), French tight-rope walker and acrobat. 1979 R. Jaffe Class Reunion (1980) II. xi. 287 When he was drunk he had a slow and precise quality, like a tightrope walker. 1982 C. Castle Folies Bergere i. 24 Tightrope walkers, magicians and sleight-of-hand artists.. attracted Parisians and tourists. 1958 Spectator 30 May 675/1 Admiral Auboyneau, who had been doing some tightrope-walking of his own in the previous weeks, finally came out for the rebels. 1981 Times Lit. Suppl. 3 Apr. 368/2 Ours is the age of heartless efficiency and tight-rope-walking virtuosity in music.

Hence 'tight-rope v., intr. to perform on the tight-rope; trans. to walk along as if on a tight¬ rope. 1858 A. Mayhew Paved with Gold ii. vii, A small.. garden, intersected with gravel paths not broader than deal boards, which entailed balancing on those who tight-roped its walks. 1908 Daily Chron. i Feb. 5/6 He has tumbled and tight-roped, slept under hedges, and accepted presents from reigning potentates.

dghts (taits), sb. pi. [Elliptical

use of tight a.]

a. Tight-fitting breeches, worn by men in the 18th and early 19th centuries, and still forming part of court-dress. 1827 M. WiLMOT Let. 24 May (1935) 260 His [sc. a jockey’s] shirt-collar was open, so were the knees of his ‘tights’. 1833 Marry AT P. Simple xxxi, TTie frill of his shirt, extending from his collar to the waistband of his nankeen tights, which were finished off at his knees with huge bunches of riband. 1857 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 26 A pair of common nankeen tights, to button below the calf. 1889 W. S. Gilbert Foggerty's Fairy i, If tights and trunks came in again.

b. Garments of thin elastic material, fitting tight to the skin, worn by dancers, acrobats, and others to facilitate their movements or display the form; skin-tights. Sometimes covering the whole body, but usually the legs only. 1836-7 Dickens Sk. Boz, Mrs. Joseph Porter (1870) 300 None of the performers could walk in their tights, or move their arms in their jackets. 1845 Alb. Smith Fort. Scatterg. Fam. xlii. (1887) 140 Gentlemen in flesh tights jumped over strips of cloth, coming down on the horse again. 1897 Times 4 Oct. 8/1 [She] would be well advised to abandon her tights and resume the garb of her sex.

c. A woman’s or girl’s one-piece stretchable garment covering the legs and body up to the waist, worn in place of stockings; formerly, an undergarment taking the place of knickers and stockings. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 241/2 Ladies’ summer drawers and tights.. Ladies’ fine jersey ribbed fast black open summer tights,.. knee length. 1908 Ibid. 962 Wool and fleece lined underwear for children.. Union suits, tights and sleeping garments. 1929 R. S. & H. M. Lynd Middletown xii. 159 Today flannel underwear is almost as obsolete as the long black equestrian tights, high-necked, long-sleeved nightgowns for women, and the heavily-lined trousers of the working men of a generation ago. 1965 P. O’Donnell Modesty Blaise ix. 105 Modesty wore..a full black skirt, with black stretch tights. 1967, 1^0 [see panty-hose s.v. PANTIES 3]. 1977 C. McCullough Thorn Birds xviii. 469 A five-guinea pair of tights.

tightwad ('taitwod), sb. (and a.), slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.). Also tight-wad. [f. tight a. + WAD sb.^ 2 b.] A miserly person; one who keeps

his wad of paper money tightly rolled. attrib. and {rarely) as adj. Also fig.

Also

[1900 Ade More Fables 30 Henry was undoubtedly the Tightest W’ad in the Township.] 1906 S. Ford Shorty McCabe ii. 32 Keep these, and found a home for Incurable Tight-Wads. 431911 D. G. Phillips Lenox {igiy) i. XV. 255 You've forgotten what a lot of tightwads and petty swindlers they are. 1^14 Wells Fargo Messenger III. 9 {caption) Tight-wad Tim. 1934 Punch 26 Dec. 715/3 'A spendthrift’, countered Chloe, ‘makes a much more satisfactory husband than a tight-wad.’ 1945 S. Lewis Cass Timberlane xviii. 107 Hey, don’t be so tightwad with that hootch. Ibid, xxxii. 228 The man said to his wife, ‘Our friend here has made a pretty good ioke?’ She said, ‘Come on now—don’t be a tightwad—what s his pretty good joke?’ 1959 ‘A. Gilbert’ Death takes Wife xv. 188 He may be a bit of a tightwad. 1971 Sunday Extress (Johannesburg) 28 Mar. (Comic Suppl.) 1/2 Blondie, 1 have a great idea to get a raise out of old tight-wad Mr. Dithers. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 26 June 10/2 When hard times hit.. salesmen put the blame for their dwindling commissions on everybody else: the manufacturers, tightwad consumers [etc.]. 1977 Sunday Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 31 July 19/4 Bleeding tightwad! You’d think with all that cash he’d t^e a taxi.

tiglic ('tiglik), a. Chem. [f. mod.L. Tigl-ium, specific name of the croton oil plant, Croton Tiglium (Linn.), of the Coromandel coast in India, the seeds of which were known in 17th cent, pharmacy as grana tiglia and grana tilli-, according to Wittstein, 1856, f. Gr. riAos liquid fseces, as in diarrhoea, from their purgative quality. If so, the spelling tiglia or tiglii for tilia, tilli prob. arose in Italy.] Contained in or derived from croton oil; tiglic acid, C5H8O2 (Watts) = CH3.CH:C(CH3).C0.0H, a colourless crystalline compound, crystallizing in triclinic plates or rods, obtained from croton and other oils; stereo-isomeric with angelic acid. Also called methyl-crotonic acid. So 'tiglate, a salt of this acid; 'tigline (see quot. 1900); ti'glinic a., tiglic. 1875 Wa'jts Diet. Chem. VII. 395 (Croton oil, acids obtained from) Geuther and Frohlich designate this acid provisionally as tiglic acid, and point out that it is, perhaps, identical with Frankland and Duppa’s methyl-crotonic acid. .. Barium tiglate, (C5H702)2Ba + to H2O. 1876 Harley Royle’s Mat. Med. 440 It is composed of the ordinary fatty acids, and volatile, acetic, butyric, and valerianic, tiglinic acid. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Tigline, the acrid principle in the seeds of Croton Tiglium, Linn.

Iltiraon ('tiijDn). [Louisiana Fr., f. F. tigne, dial. var. of standard F. teigne moth.] A handkerchief worn as a turban head-dress by Creole women. 1884 Daily Inter-Ocean (Chicago) 2 July 1/5 [The women’s heads were] adorned with the traditional head handkerchief of the tignon. 1935 M. Morphy Recipes of All Nations 664 The old Creole women.. with their brightly coloured bandana tignons or head-dress. 1961 M. G. Eberhart Cup, Blade or Gun i. 3 A..Negro woman, in a dark dress and snowy white apron and tignon. 1979Bayou Road xix. 187 Liss’s tightly wrapped tignon, her dark face.

tigon ('taigsn). Also tiglon, tigron. [f.

tig(er sb. + li)on sb., etc.: cf. liger.] The offspring of a tiger and a lioness. 1927 G. Jennison Nat. Hist. Animals 57 It should be noted particularly that the markings of the Tigon are not stripes, but rhomboids, almost like the markings on the Clouded Leopard. 1932 Times Educ. Suppl. 16 Jan. p. iv/2 The male parent of the ‘tigon’ was a tiger, the female an Indian lioness. 1938 Times 28 May 7/7 The name liger is given to the offspring of a male lion and tigress, the opposite cross being called a tigron. 1947 Partisan ifev. XfV. 305 Mr. Gielgud’s gravity, his sensitive, melancholy profile, here becomes exquisitely comic—he looks like a tiglon with a heart. 1964 Sunday Mail Mag. (Brisbane) 8 Nov. 4/6 For many years the London Zoo possessed a magnificent ‘Tigon’—a tiger-lion hybrid. 1972 Times 15 Feb. 6/5 A ‘ti^on’ has been bom in a Calcutta zoo from cross-breeding a tiger with a lioness. 1976 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 5 Sept. 42/1 {caption) This animal, one of the world’s rarest cats, is a tiglon, a cross between a tiger and a lion. 1981 M. Duffy Gor Saga v. 214 ‘Can vou combine the sexual elements from two different species?^ ‘Like tigers and lions making ttgrons you mean?’

Tigray

(ti'grai). Also fTeegray. An alternative

name for Tigrinya. a i860 W. C. Plowden Trav. Abyssinia (1868) i. 10 They call their language Teegray. >939 [see Tigrinya]. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 217 Tigray, an alternative name for Tigriha.

Tigre (ti'grei), sb. and a. Also Tigr6. [Native name.] A. sb. A Semitic language spoken in northern Ethiopia and adjoining parts of Sudan (distinguished from Tigrinya, spoken in Tigre itself). B. adj. Of or pertaining to the province of Tigre in northern Ethiopia. Cf. Tigrean sb. (a.). 1878 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 612/2 There are at least two modern languages which have sprung from the ancient Gees, distinguished in modem philology by the conventional names of Tigriha and Tigre. 1908 [see Tigrinya]. 1933 L. Bloomfield Language iv. 66 Ethimian. .. The present-day languages of this group are Tigre, Tigriha, and Amharic. 1972 Bk. Thousand Tongues (rev. ed.) 429/1 Tigre is spoken by about 175,000 Muslims living in northern Eritrea and spreading into Sudan. 1978 Observer 29 Jan. 10/7 Tigre nationalism: The Tigre people.

TIGREAN

TILAPIA

85

who inhabit Northern Ethiopia want to redress the balance of power lost with the defeat of the ancient kingdom of Gondar towards the end of the last century.

substance in the nerve-cell; tigrolytic (-au'litik) a., of or pertaining to tigrolysis.

Tigrean

1903 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VI. 264 This disintegration .. of the tigroid has been variously designated... Kohnstamm gives it the name tigrolysis,.. which 1 prefer. Ibid., Cells still tigrolytic may be observed.

(ti'greian, -'i:9n), sb. (a.). Also fTigrian. [f. Tigre (see prec.) + -an; cf. -ian.] A native of the Tigre province in northern Ethiopia. Also attrib. or as adj. Cf. Tigre a. 1842 IsENBERG & Krapf 22 Apr. (1843) 500, I must confess that I had conceived a more favourable idea of the hospitality of the Tigrians. 1901 [see stew d.* 2c]. i960 E. Ullendorff Ethiopians iii. 37 A greater measure of nonSemitic ingredients in the Amharic language may accurately reflect a lesser degree of ethnic Semitization among the Amharas than is the case with the Tigreans. 1977 Daily Tel. 4 May 1/6 The secessionist Eritreans and Tigreans in the North. 1980 Observer 21 Sept. 7/5 Guerrillas of the Tigrean People’s Liberation Front.

tigress ('taigris). (Also 9 tigeress.) [f. tiger + -ESS, after F. tigresse.] 1. A female tiger. i6ii CoTGR., Tigresse, a Tigresse, a she Tiger. 1624 Renegade iii. v, If Christians have mothers, sure they share in The tigress’ fierceness. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal xv. 278 The Indian tigresses firme peace enjoy. 1891 E. Peacock N. Brendon II. 117 She turned on him like a tigress at bay. Massinger

2. fig. A fierce, cruel, or tiger-like woman: cf. TIGER sb. 4. 1700 Motteux Quix. I. IV. iv. II. 400,1 never will give any body reason to call me Tigress and Lioness. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Tigress,, .a ranting Woman, a cruel Mistress. 1871 M. Collins Marq. Merck. I. iii. 121 The proper subjugation of the young heiress and tigress.

fb. A vulgarly or obtrusively overdressed woman: cf. tiger 7. Obs. 1836 Neu! Monthly Mag. XLVIII. 460 Tigresses, too, shone in a near approach to nudity, in Greek draperies and a Brutus' wig.

3. attrib. and Comb., as tigress-heart, -like adj. 1844 Louisa S. Costello Bearn ^ Pyrenees II. 341 Adieu, tigress-heart! Shepherdess without affection. 1910 Q. Rev. Jan. 13 Started in tigress-like revenge by a lady of quality.

IITigridia (tai'gridia). Bot. [mod.L., named by Ker 1805, f. Gr. rtypiS-, variant stem of rlypis TIGER -h -lA^; SO called from the spotted flowers.] Name of a genus of bulbous plants, N.O. IridaceaBy known as Tiger-iris or Tigerflotuer^ esp, T. Pavonia^ the Peacock Tigerflower, a native of Mexico, Central America, and tropical S. America. 1866 in Treas. Bot. 1888 Pall Mall G. 10 Nov., I feel bound to say a word in praise of the orchid-like tigridia, a bulbous plant of about a foot in height, and whose blossoms, like those of the cistus, never last longer than a day.

ti'grology. nonce-wd. [See -o)logy.] branch of zoology which treats of tigers.

The

1822-56 De Quincey Confess. Wks. V. 70 The indignation arose naturally against my three tormentors (guardian, Archididascalus, and the professor of tigrology).

tigron, var. tigon. tig-tag Ctig’taeg), v. Sc. [Reduplicated formation, suggesting the continuous alterna¬ tion of the game of tig or tag.] a. intr. To continue in reciprocal action; to bicker; to haggle in bargaining, b. trans. To drive to and fro, to keep (a person) running to and fro. Hence tig-tagging vbl. sb. 1643 Baillie Lett., to W. Spang 7 Dec., The King came ..with purpose to break up Waller’s quarters,.. but.. Waller is recruited, from Kent, with horse and foot, and minds to stand to it. They may tig tag on this way this twelve month. 1825 Jamieson, Tig-taggin, the act of hagglin; as. We had an awfu’ tig-taggin about it, before we coud mak our bargain. 1844 W. Cross Disruption xxxv. (1846) 383 They’ve.. been tig-tagit for years, waiting on this Bill and the ither Bill.

Tigurine Ctigjurain), a. ands6. [ad. L. Tigurinus in Tigurinus pdgus (Cssar), a district of ancient Helvetia, generally identified with Zurich (Turicum).] a. adj. Of or pertaining to Zurich (cf. Consensus Tigurinus, the Zurich Consensus of 1549); hence = Zwinglian. b. sb. A Zwinglian. 'stals c middez of brynnyng colez. 1573 L. Lloyd Marrow of Hist. (1653) 21 Pyrrhus..was killed by a., woman with a Tile stone. 1600 Nashe Summer's Last Will in Hazl. Dodsley VIII. 25 For fear of wearing out my lord’s tile-stones with your hobnails. i68i Chetham Angler's Vade-m. iv. §20 Dry them on a Fire-Shovel or Tilestone or in an Oven. 2. Geol. Any laminated flagstone, splitting into

layers

thicker

roofing-tiles; forming

spec,

the

than a

slate^

group

transition

suitable

of

beds

for

sandstones

between

the

Silurian and Devonian systems. 1668 Charleton Onomast. 242 Saxum Fissile. .S\M or Tyle-stone. 1719 Strachey in Phil. Trans. XXX. 971 At Stanton they have..an Iron-Gritt or grey Tile-Stone, which is a Fore-runner of the Coal-Clives. 1778 Eng. Gazetteer (ed. 2), Norton under Hambden-Hill, Som... has large quarries of free-stone,.. as well as of tile-stone, &c. 1842 Sedgwick in Hudson Guide Lakes (1843) 213 Three groups—the lowest characterized by red flagstone (or ‘tilestone’). 1876 A. H. Green Phys. Geol. ii. §7 If the layers are thin enough for roofing purposes the rock is called a Tilestone. tti'lette. Obs. rare-', [f. tile ifc.* -t- -ette.] A small or minute tile. C1440 Pallad. on Hush. vi. 195 Erode and thynne Tilette [L. tesellas] or tabulette of marbul stoon. t til'foir, conj.

Sc. Obs. [f. til- = to- prefix -H

foir, fore adv. and prep.] = tofore, before. 15.. Aberd. Reg. (Jam.), A yeir tilfoir he deceissit. ftil'giddire, adti. Sc. Obs. [for together, with til- — TO-.] Together. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xl. {Ninian) 420 To god tie fadir be lowinge,.. To god fie sone ay honoure be,.. Til haly gaste als,.. & til pame til-giddire richt. tiliaceous (tili'eijas), a. Bot. [f. L. tilidee-us (f. tilia lime-tree) + -ous: see -aceous.] Belonging to the Natural Order Tiliacese, typified by the genus Tilia, the lime or linden tree. 1891 in Cent. Diet. Mod. Jute is obtained from species of the tiliaceous genus Corchorus. ftilie.

Obs.

agent-n. f.

Also 2 teolie, 4 tilye. tilian to till.]

[OE. tilia,

One who tills or

cultivates the soil; a husbandman; = tiller sb.' ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxi. 38 pa Sa tylian [cii6o Hatt. G. tylien] pone sunu jesawun, pa ewaedon hij [etc.]. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 133 Alse pe wise teolie penne he wule sawe nimeS yeme of twam pingen, an is hwefSer pet lond beo bicumelic to pe sede. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 155 On tilie ferde ut and sew. a 1225 Arur. R. 416 Jieos riche ancren pet beo6 eorlSe tilien, o6er habbe6 rentes i-sette. c 1325 Chron. Eng. 93 (Ritson) Muche folk.. That were erthe tilyes gode. tilie, obs. form of teil, lime-tree, till ti.* tilier, obs. form of tiller sb.' tiling ('tailir)), vbl. sb.

[f. tile v. and sb.'

-1-

-ING*.] 1. a. The action of the verb tile; the covering (of a roof, etc.) with or as with tiles. C1440 Promp. Parv. 494/1 Tylynge, of howsys, tegulacio. 1591 Percival Sp. Diet., Albaheria, tiling. Tilers art, Masons craft. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia vi. 209 Free-stone for building, Slate for tyling. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Arehit. I. 57/1 Another.. convenient way of Tiling. b. Freemasonry. (Usually tyling.) The proper guarding of a lodge. 1888 Pall Mall G. 31 Oct. 7/2 Brother W- E-, Acting Past Master.. deliberately broke the tyling of the lodge, and placed the tyler inside along with the ladies. 2. a. concr. Work consisting of tiles; the tiles forming

the

TILL

88

TILESTONE

covering

of a

roof,

floor,

etc.,

collectively. 1526 Tindale Luke v. 19 They went vp..and lett hym doune thorowe the tylynge. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 61 Churches.. their outside tyling, pargetted with azure stones. 1694 tr. ^Marten's Voy. Spitzoergen in Ace. Sev. Late Voy. II. 135 The Head of the Whale.. goeth down sloaping like unto the tyling of an House. 1725 Bradley's Fam. Diet. s.v. Building, Tiling is measured by ten Foot Square... Three Bushels of Lime will do a Square of Tiling. 1883 Mrs. Bishop Sk. Malay Pen. ii, in Leisure Hour 21/2 Dutch tiling and Dutch.. conceits of all kinds abound. b. = tile-draining vbl. sb. s.v. TILE sb.^ 6. 1943 J. W’. Day Farming Adventure xii. 138 The land was drained by tiling and moling, given thre^loughings, and by the end of July sown with wheat, i960 Times 5 July (Agric. Suppl.) p. v/3 More tiling has been undertaken. 3. attrib. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exere. 248 A Tyling Trowel, to take up the Morter and lay it on the Tiles. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 80 Tiling lath, 2 s. 10 d. per bunch. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 1

tilka,

var. TILAK.

1452 in Munimenta Aeademiea (Rolls) II. 653 Prout patet in scriptis indenturis positis in Me tylle’ in studio meo Oxonis. 1530 Palsgr. 281/1 IVll in a chest, ehettron. 1534 Inv. Wardr. Kath. Arragon in Camden Mise. (1855) 40 One cofar.. having foure tilles therin, the fore fronte of cvei^ of them gilte. 1547-53 Sir R. Sadler List in 30th Rep. Dep. Ktr. Publ. Ree. (1869) 224 Bagges of Bokes, Lettres, and other Writenges remayneng in the study at Westminster, and in several tilles within the same. 1549 it) Palgrave Ane. Kal. & Inv. Exeheq. (1836) III. 417 Which lettres patentes do lye in the nethermost tyll under the tyll wheron is written in text hand Acquietauncies. ii$6i in Nichols Progr. Q. Eliz. (1823) I. 118 By Anthony Anthony a corbonett ml [full] of tylls. 1591 Percival Sp. Diet., Caxon de area, the till of a chest, loculus. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Confess, i. Within my heart I made Closets; and in them many a chest;.. In those chests, boxes; in each box, a till. 1651 Davenant Gondibert iii. i. liv, A spacious cabinet, with all things fraught.., she by decrees Lifts evei7 till, does every drawer draw. 1664 Pepys Diary 8 Jan., Going to his secret till in his desk, wherein the key of his cash-chest lay. 1719 De Foe Crusoe i. 229 When I came to the Till in the Chests, I found there three great Bags of Pieces of Eight. 1737 [S. Berington] G. de Lucca's Mem. (iy8) 13 Two little Cabinets.. full of intricate Drawers or Tills.

2. Now spec. A drawer, money-box, or similar receptacle under and behind the counter of a shop or bank, in which cash for daily transactions is temporarily kept. 1698 Lond. Gaz. No. 3363/4 Lost out of Mr. Wray’s Shop in Little-Britain, a Til. 1801 Mar. Edgeworth Contrast v, James swept some loose money off the counter into the till. 18M Crump Banking i. 31 All the money.. excepting what must be kept in the Mill’ for immediate use. 1908 Times 22 Apr. sis Officers.. suspected they had contemplated robbing the tills. fig. 1886 Harper's Mag. Jan. 242 There is generally a race to see who shall first tap nature’s till [i.e. strike oil].

3. Printing. Each of the spaces or cells between the ribbed projections of the platen of a hand printing-press, in which the pressman keeps various small requisites. 1888 Jacobi Printers' Vocab. 141 Tills, the cell-like divisions in the top side of the platen of a hand printing press.

4. attrib. and Comb, (from 2), as tillrlock, -•money, -robber, -robbings, tlll-alarm, a device by which a bell is automatically rung when the till is opened; till-box = sense i; till-roll, a roll of paper recording an account of the transactions made at the till to which it is attached; till-tapping, pilfering from a till; so till-tapper. 1692 Lond. Gaz. No. 2756/4 Stolen.. a Till-box with some Money in it. >737 Salmon's Country Builder's Estimator (ed. 2) i to Cabinet Locks, Till Locks, and Scrutoire Locks. 1862 Catal. Internat. Exh., Brit. ii. No. 5152 Ticket, receipt, and till protector. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Till-alarm. 1891 Daily News 3 Feb. 2/4 Part of their reserves.. being necessary 'till-money' for daily transactions in small change. 1893 Columbus (Ohio) Disp. 14 Nov., For some time the firm has been a loser by persistent till¬ tapping. .. The camera lens closed automatically with the photo«aphs of the till tappers. 1895 Snaith D. Marvin xxvii, Pete declared it (the money stolen] was a month’s till money. 1972 Times 18 Oct. 4/4 The butcher.. examined his till roll, and there was no record of anyone having paid that amount.

till, sb.^ Orig. and chiefly Sc. [Origin unascertained: cf. thill* in similar sense.] 1. A term applied to a stiff clay, more or less impervious to water, usually occurring in unstratified deposits, and forming an ungenial subsoil. Originally a term of agriculture in Scotland. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agric. ii. (ed. 2) 222 They [plowmen] are so inattentive, as to leave good soil in some places, and turn up till in others. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. Perth 19 On the declivities of almost all the hills a strong stiff till abounds. Ibid. 477 Like all the land on the south aspect of the Seedlaws being a red till, capable of high cultivation and in most places approaching to the nature of loam. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. II. 66 Till, ..in in universal use among farmers,.. implying very various mixtures of mineral substances placed under the fertile mould... In general,.. a hard clay of any sort, which in a very slight degree admits the passage of water, and is impenetrable by the roots of plants. 1816 Scott Antiq. iv. Placing paving-stones beneath the tree when first planted.. a barrier between his roots and the unkindly till. ibid, xxiii. We’re down to the till now,.. and the ne’er a coffin or ony thing else is here. fig. 1831 Brewster Nat. Magic xi. (1833) 287 It may lie long unproductive in the ungenial till of human knowledge.

b. In the majority of cases this clay belongs to the Glacial or Drift period, and in geological use ‘till’ has the specific sense ‘boulder clay’. 1842 Darwin in Life & Lett. (iSSj) 1. 300 A contribution to the Geological Society, on the boulder* and 'till’of South

America. 1851 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XII. i. 281 Thi* clay.. rests upon 'till', or boulder clay. 1863 Lyell Anttq. Man xii. (ed. 3) 218 Erratics of Scandinavian origin occur chiefly in the lower portions of the till. 1863 A. C. Ramsay Phys. Geog. xxiv. (1878) 384 Much of the Lower Boulder-clay is known as ‘Till’ in Scotland.

2. Hard or soft shale; app. = thill*, dial. 1672 Sinclair Misc. Observ. Hydrost. 260 (Jam.) All metals, as stone and tilles (which are seems of black stone, and participat much of the nature of coal), ly one above anotner, and keep a regular course. 1831 W. Patrick Plants Lanark Pref. 18 The stratum itself lies on a bed of till above the main coal.

3. Comb. till-stone, coalmines, etc.

a

fissile

shale,

in

^1830 Glouc. Farm Rep. 4 in Lib. Usef. Kn., Husb. HI, A thin wet clay, of a most adhesive nature, covering the thin fissile till-stone.

ttill, sb.^ Obs. or dial. Abbrev. of lentil, quasi ‘Lent-till’: see quot. 1640. (Chiefly in pi.) 1388 Wyclif Ezek. iv. 9 Take.. wheete. and barlt, and beenys, and tillis [1382 lent]. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. xevi. (Bodl. MS.), Malice off Tilie is temprid jif pe skynne is ido aweye & pe pip sode in fresche water, la*. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 594/j Lupinus, Tylles. 1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antichr. i. ii. 95 What maketh the fitches, tylles, tares.. which are mingled with the wheate? 1640 Parkinson Theatr. Bot. 1068 Wee in English [call it] Lentills, but the country people in Hampshire, and other countries.. call it Tills, leaving out the Lent, as thinking that word agreeth not with the matter. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) aa The least of all Pulses is the Lentil, in some places called Tills. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 330 Tills, Ervum.

tUl, sb.* Printing. [Cf. MHG., Ger. tulle (LG. dulle, Du. dille) a socket in which something is fixed, or through which a rod or spindle passes.] In the early forms of hand printing-presses, a horizontal cross-piece extending between and fixed to the two main uprights, through which passes the hose or sleeve, and the shank of the spindle; also called shelf. 1611 Cotgr., Planche,..lht Till of a Printers Presse, or the shelfe {^at comoasseth the Hose. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exere., Printing x. P6 The Till is a Board about one Inch thick... In its middle it hath a round Hole.. for the Shank of the Spindle to pass through. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 366 It may..be notched up by putting scabbord between the Hose and the square holes of the Till. 1841 Savage Diet. Printing 796 Till or Shelf, a mahogany shelf that clasps the hose and causes it and the spindle to come down perpendicularly without any play.

till, sb.^ Obs. or dial. [f. till v.’] 1. An act of tilling or ploughing land: see till t;.* 4. 1647 Husbandman's Plea agst. Tithes 36 Item for plowing of the fallow for Wheat at 3 tilles at 5 s. the Acre, for every of the three times plowing & li. 1760 Brown Compl. Farrr^ ll. 32 In Oxfordshire.. they give their sour land a till, according to the. .condition of their lands.

b, concr. (See quots.) 1794-1806 Rep. A^ric., Lane. 27 (E.D.S.) Till, a compost of earth and lime, mixed. 1828 Craven Gloss., Till, Tillage, manure, compost.

2. ? Labour, toil: cf. till u.* i. ? a 1800 Dame Oliphant xii. in Child Ballads (1886) iv. 409/1 Willie he gaed hame again. To his hard task and till.

ttill,s6.* Obs. rare-', [f. tillv.*] Allurement, enticement. 1596 CoL.SEPsnWap«( 1880) 179,1 feareme he hath caught some doue. And keepes her tame, with tills of loue.

till (til), i>.* Forms: o. 1-2 tilian (i til(i)san), 2-5 tilie(n, 3 tili3en, tillien, 3-5 tylye, 3-6 tile, tyle, 3-7 tilie, 4 tilye, tylie, tiUy, 4-6 tylle, 4-7 til, 6 tyll, 6till. B. I tiol-, teolian, 2 teolien, 2-3 teli3en, 4 telie(n, tell, teUe, 4-5 (Sc. 6) tele, 5 telle, 6-7 Sc. teil, teill, 8-9 dial. teel. y. 1-2 tylian, 3-4 tulie(n (ii), 4 tulye (u). [OE. tilian to strive, acquire = OFris. tilia to get, cultivate, OS. tilian to obtain (MDu., Du. telen to breed, raise, cultivate, cause, etc.), OHG. zildn, zilen to strive (G. zielen to aim, strive):—OTeut. *til6-jan, *tilejan, denom. f. *tilo"': see TILL prep. By breaking of i before I, tilian became tiolian, teolian, later tele: cf. PILL V.', peel V.' (Sievers Ags. Gram. ed. 3, §105, 3, §107 Anm. 4, §416, 14a.).] I. To labour, work for or at, cultivate, t l.intr. To strive, exert oneself, labour, work. . o. c897 K. .Alfred Gregory's Past. C. xix. 147 He sceal tilian Sst he licixe. c 1000 .^LFRIC Saints' Lives xxviii. 168 To pisum swicoTum life we awincaO and tiliap and to pam towerdan life we tiliaS hwonlice. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 19 Nu sculle we..tilian to pere saule bihofSe. ctzoo Trin. Coll. Horn. 37 Sume men.. tili3et[h] michel to oflre mannies bihofpe. a 1225 Ancr. R. 404 Ure Louerd.. tiled efter bore luue. j3, y. 971 Blickl. Horn. 2m Se deada man ewie eft..St teolode to arisenne. ciooo .^lfric Horn. I. 412 Oxa teolaS hia hlaforde. Ibid. II. 76 ba tyliaS.. Gode, pa 6e ne secaS heora ajen xestreon 8urh ^tsunge. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 133 benne heo fundieO to teoliende efter istreone. C1200 Trtn. Coll. Horn. 155 b^nne hie wilen tulien after strene.

t2. trans. To labour after, seek after, provide; to get by effort, to obtain, acquire, or earn by labour; also (later) simply, to get, obtain. In OE. and Early ME. const, with genitive, later with acc. Obs.

TILL

89

£1900 Ags. Psalter (Th.) xlviii. 7 Full neah a;lc mann tiola6..hu he on ecnesse swincan mjeje. riooo i^^LFRic Horn. 11. 552 Se asolcena Oeowa, pe nolde tilian nan fiing his hlaforde. ciox6 O.E. Chron. an. 1016 (Laud), Hi..heom metes tilodon. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 223 y>u scealt mid arfeSnesse pe metes tylian. c 1220 Bestiary 80 in O.E. Misc. 3 Ne mai3 he [the eagle] tilen him non fode. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 974 Hii..swonke & tylede hor liflode. ^1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 220 His luf to tak 8c tille. 1377 Langl. P. pi. B. XIV. 67 Many wyntres men lyueden and no mete ne tulyeden [v.rr. teleden, tiliden, tilieden, tylied; C. XVI. 271 no mete teldenj. £-1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 300 Pore men.. p&i hauen greet neede.. to )7yng ^at freris tillen of hem. £'1425 Cast. Perset' 2538 in Macro PI. 153 A-forn mele, men mete schul tyle [rimes skyl, wyl, hyle]. £1440 York Myst. vi. 59 Adam!., tille with-alle pi meete and drynke for euer-more.

fS. To pitch (a tent): = teld v. i; to set (a sail). Obs.

t3. To take care of or attend to medically; to treat (a patient, or a disease). Const, as in 2. Only OE.

ttill, v."^ Obs. Forms: 3-4 tille; also 3rd sing, pres. 3 till?, tylb; pa. t. 3 tylde, 3-4 tilde, 5 tilt. [OE. *tillan^ in comb, s^tillan to touch, reach, attain, atillan to touch; cf. Goth, gatilon to attain, obtain.] intr. To reach, extend (to a specified point or distance; in quot. 1393, to a specified length). [/. a. [f. till u.* -h -ing*.] That tills or cultivates land. CI380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. 1. 319 )>e first was an

Tilley lamp ('till Isemp).

Also (erron.) Tilly lamp, and with small initial, [f. the name of the manufacturing company.] The proprietary name of a type of portable oil or paraffin lamp in which air pressure is used to supply the burner with fuel. Also ellipt. as Tilley.

1932 R. F. Fortune Sorcerers of Dobu iv. 181 Mv great shadow cast.. by my Tilley lamp. 1948 Trade Marks Jr nl. 17 Mar. 201/2 Tilley... Lighting and heating lamps employing liquid fuel. The Tilley Lamp Company Limited, .. Brent Works, Brent Street, Hendon, London, N.W.4; manufacturers. 1953 G. M. Durrell Overloaded Ark vi. 115, I left the Tilly lamp in the middle of the swaying hypnotised circle, i960 A. Wesker I'm talking about Jerusalem i. 23 Light the tilly lamp for me. 1966 Guardian 22 Dec. 5 Get that ‘Tilley’ goin’, Gary. 1^1 J. B. Hilton Surrender Value v. 42 Men filed out with Tilley-lamps, wicker baskets and rod-bags.

t till-hew, V. Obs. rare. [f. till- for to- prefix^ + HEW V.] trans. To hew or cut to pieces. 1375 Barbour Bruce ii. 381 He all till-hewyt J>at he ourtuk. Ibid. XX. 367 So fast till-hewyn wes all his face.

tiUi, in tilli berries: see tilly sb.' tillicum ('tilikam). AT. fV. Amer. Chiefly in pi. Also tilicum, tilekum. [a. Chinook Jargon tilikum people, ad. Chinook tilxam, f. t- pi. prefix -tilxam village.] 1. A member of one’s own tribe or people; also pi., the people, common people. •847 J Palmer 7rn/. Trav. Rocky Mts. 105 A long time ago the Great Spirit became angry with them, set the mountain on fire, destroyed their towns, turned the tiye (chief) and tilicums (people) into stone, and cast them in the ocean outside of Cape Lookout. 1859 Brit. Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 30 Apr. 2/2 Four Haidah Indians.. came to the house of Mr. Oxner, Colquitz Farm, and after agreeing to work for him, one left, when the rest said they preferred to go with tilekum. 1922 E. P. Johnson Legends of Vancouver 35, I saw her graceful, high-bowed canoe heading for the beach that is the favourite landing-place of the ‘tillicums’ from the Mission.

2. A friend. 1869 Mainland Guardian (New Westminster, B.C.) 9 Oct. 3/2 The rescue from the courthouse at Kootenay, by his tillicums, of the Indian taken there by the Prices when caught in the act of robbing their sluices. 1906 Daily

In 6 Sc. telisman, 6-7 tilsman.

Alteration of tillman, with inserted s, after huntsman, spokesman, steersman, etc. 1561-2 in Keith Hist. Ch. Scot. (1734) I. App. 179 Ail and sindrie Parochinaris, Takkismen, Telismcn, Fewaris, Rentalaris, Possessouris. 15*9 Nashe Anat. Absurd. 30 Theyr father was a Tilsman attendant. 1645 Ward Serm. bef. Ho. Com. 26 Mar. 31 Like a piece of ground that hath beene stirred by the Plough, and the tils-man doth not follow on to give it more earths in due season.

tillward:

see tilward.

tilly (’till), sb.' Also 8 tilli, tyle. [app. a. F. tilli, ad. med.L. tiglium, in It. tiglia: cf. tiglic.] In tilly-seed, the seed of a species of Croton (formerly called C. Pavana, now identified with C. Tiglium), which yields Croton oil. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 144 The smooth Fruit callM in the Shops, Tyle Seed, or Tilli-Berries [prig. Ricinus arbre d fruit lisse, nomme grain de Tilli]. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Tilly-seed, a small tree, the Cro/e heo mid psem to paem timbre [xdificio] gefaestnad w®s. Ibid. IV. iii. (1890) 262 pact., pa lifigendan stanas paere cirican of eorfilicum seplum to paem heofonlican timbre gebaer. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark xiii. i gesih hulco stanas & hulig timber [Ags. Gosp. hwylce getimbrunga, Vulg. quales structurae]. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 198 Sio [liver] is blodes timber, & blodes hus & fostor. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 3692 pey logged hem, & tymber teld [Petyt MS. timbred teld = constructed tents (which is prob. the correct reading)].

fb. The process of building. Obs. (only OE.) CIOOO Sax. Leechd. III. 178 On .vi. nihtne monan. .he is .. god circan on to timbrane and eac scipes timber on to anginnanne.

t2. Building material generally; material for the construction of houses, ships, etc., or (in extended sense) of any manufactured article; the matter or substance of which anything is built up or composed; matter, material, stuff. Obs. Cf. BELLY-TIMBER, flesh-timber (flesh sb. 13). In early use including 3; in later use prob. ftg. from it. 0900 tr. Baida's Hist. ill. xvi. [xxii.] (1890) 224 psette ne meahten godo beon, pa 5e monna hondum geworhte wseron of eorSlicum timbre, oSpe of treom, oSpe of stanum. a 1000 Laws Ecgbert, Poenit. in Thoipe Ags. Laws Addit. 16 II. 234 Ne sceal cyreean timber [L. ligna ecctesiae] to senigum oSrum weorce. a 1300 Cursor M. 333-4 (Cott.) pis wright.. Fra al oper, sundri and sere. For pai most oper timber take, Bot he pis self can timber make. 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Goodness (Arb.) 206 Such disposicions are.. the fittest tymber to make great Pollitiques of. 1840 M. F. Shepherd in Life of Adam Clarke viii. 261 There is much sound timber in these sermons.

3, spec. Wood used for the building of houses, ships, etc., or for the use of the carpenter, joiner,

TIMBER or other artisan; wood in general as a material; esp. after it has been suitably trimmed and squared into logs, or further adapted to constructive uses. (A restricted use of sense 2, and in early quots. often not distinguishable from it.) niioo Gerefa in Anglia (1886) IX. 261 On wintra erian and in miclum scfyrstum timber cleofan. c laoo Vices 6ef Virtues 27 And 6e wrihte his timber to keruen after 5«re mone. C1205 Lay. 22929 Timber me lete biwinnen and peit beord bi-ginnen. ar-to. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xiv. ii. (Tollem. MS.), Ararat is J>e hy3est hill of Armenia;.. and 3it to I?is day ^e tymber of pe schip is sene in pc mounteyne. 1466 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1869) I. 23 Mak the ruiffes of guid tymmer and theik thame with sclaitt. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 29 Y* tymmer of y* larche tre.. is very.. profitable for bildyng. a 1674 Milton Hist. Mosc. i. Wks. 1851 VIII. 472 Thir Boats of Timber without any Iron in them. 1712 W. Rogers Voy. 338 Vessels ..chiefly imploy’d in carrying Timber, Salt,..and other Commodities. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 84 The timber of the Beam Tree {Pyrus Aria) is invaluable for axletrees. 183a Planting 92 in Lib. Usef. Kn., Husb. Ill, When the wood of a stem or branch of any species of plant attains to the dimensions of 24 inches in circumference, or upwards of eight inches in diameter, it is termed timber.

b. Wood as a substance, or as the material of small utensils or parts of them. Now dial. 1530 Rastell Bk. Purgatory 11. xii, A cup of tymber or metal, a 1631 Drayton Robin Hood & Merry Men 31 Their arrows finely paired, for timber and for feather. 1663 Wood Life 30 Nov. (O.H.S.) I. 503 For setting up a strip of timber on my window, 6d. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ii. 84/2 The Wood, or Timberr, is between the Sap and Heart. 1793 T. Scott Poems 364 (E.D.D.) A breast o’ timmer an’ a heart o’ stane. 1834 Smart Rhymes 135 (ibid.) Her wheels were made o’ timmer.

4. a. Applied to the wood of growing trees capable of being used for structural purposes; hence collectively to the trees themselves: standing timber, trees, woods. Rarely in pi. tall timber: see tall a. 7 e. C893 K. isum fece 5ewur6an sceall swa ejesHc tima, swa aefre a?r nses. Ibid. xiii. 81 Wa 6am wifum, l^e ponne tyma6 and on ^>am earmlican timan heora cild fcda6. 1154 O-fi*. Chron. an. 1137 (Laud MS.), On al pis yuele time heold Martin abbot his abbotrice. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. x. 72 Sithen pe pestilence tyme. 1474 Caxton Chesse 11. iv. (1883) 53 As the Knyghtes shold kepe y*' peple in tyme of peas, i486 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 2 That the forsaid tenementes & Rent..shall hoolly remayn to the parisshens.. for the tyme beyng for euer. Ibid. 15 The Mayre or Wardeyn of the Citee of london for the tyme beyng. 1542 Udall Erastn. Apoph. 75 b, He had the best right & title for the tyme duryng, to the shadoe of the Asse. 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 114 To pass his Times of Recreation In choice and noble Conversation, a 1774 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) H. 645 Though the time for them be over, yet time itself is not exhausted. ? a 1864 (attributed to Pres. Lincoln), You can fool all the people some of the time, and some of the people all the time, but you cannot fool all the people all the time. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 233 All times of mental progress are times of confusion. 1883 ‘Mark Twain’ Life on Mississippi xliii. 440 It’s human nature—human nature in grief. It don’t reason, you see. ’Time being, it don’t care a dam. 1913 Granta 22 Feb. 225/1 When listening to a singer of such extraordinary natural gifts as Madame Melba, one loses the faculty of criticism for the time being. 1948 V. Massey On being Canadian xi. 176 It is perhaps natural that there should be a period of pause; that we should not for the time-being be ‘on the march’. *977 J- Crosby Company of Friends xx. 127 The pilot’s one of ours—for the time being.

3. a. A period in the existence or history of the world; an age, an era. In later use more indefinite, esp. in pi. riooo i^LFRic Horn. II. 190 pry timan sind on I>yssere worulde: Ante legem, Sub lege, Sub gratia... Se tima is ‘ser ae’ gecweden, pe waes fram Adam buton se o6 Moysen. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 3 [Advent] bitocne8 pre time. On pe was bi-fore pe olde la3e, pe o8er was on pe holde la3e, and pe pridde was on pe newe la3e. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 192 Fram pe biginning of pe world to pe time pat now is Seuene ages per habbep ibe as seue times iwis. pe verste age & time was fram our ferste fader adam To noe. 1483 Caxton Chron. (colophon), Here ende the Croniclis if englonde with the frute of timis. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 471 Tully calleth an history the witnes of tymes, and light of veritie. 1638 Wilkins New World xiv. (1707) 125 Rondoletius, to whose Diligence these later Times are much beholden. 1686 W. Hopkins tr. Ratramnus Dissert, iii. (1688) 59 The Southern Parts of France, where the Albigenses and Waldenses .. have abounded in all Times ever since. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 120 Lay aside the prejudice of birth, nations and times. 1861 M. Pattison FI’s!. (1889) I. 39 With Northern Germany our connexion was, from the earliest times, most intimate. 1884 W. C. Smith Kildrostan 86 It is a folly, man, A superstition of these modern times.

b. time{s past^ past time(s; old, olden, or ancient time{s, etc. 01067 i*' Kemble Cod. Dipl. IV. 202 Swa he on seldum timum selsejd waes. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 796 He loves men pat in aid tyme has bene. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 564/26 Antiquitus, yn olde tyme. C1470 Henry Wallace i. 6 It has beyne seyne in thir tymys bywent. 1474 Caxton Chesse iii. ii. (1883) 88 In tyme passid the philosophres dyde the same. 1549 Compl. Scot. xi. 88 Thai sal intend veir contrar 30ur maister..as there forbears did in alld tymis. 1605 [see olden a. i]. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 259 A towne in ancient time of great fame. Ibid., It was fortified in times past with a castle. i6ii Cotgr. s.v. Argent, In good old times when men were loath to publish their owne goodnesse. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 715 Encomium in old time was poet’s work. 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 11 The memory of the great and the saintly of ancient time.

c. Hrneis to come, (f time coming), times to be (arch.), future time; esp. future ages, the future. c 1340 Hampole Prose Tr. i. 4 pay sail joye nowe.. and in tym to come. 1376 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 53 Hopyng in tyme comyng to haue ben encresyd. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 107 J>e paynys pat er ordand.. for syn in tyme to com. 1578 Reg. Privy Council Scot. HI. 36 That na pensionis of victuall be gevin in tyme cuming furth of the said superplus. 1891 Ld. Coleridge in Law Times Rep. LXV. 581/1 It may become necessary to decide this point in time to come; it is not now.

d. the time {the times): the age now or then present. Cf. the day, the hour, the moment. [1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 791 Rated them.. As bumbast and as lining to the time.] 1596-Merch. K. 11.ix. 48 How much honor Pickt from the chaflfe and ruine of the times. To be new varnisht. ? 1640 New Serm. of Newest Fashion (1877) 45 Hee is the onelie man of the time, hee is the onelie able man. o let he nime tendern [other MSS. tynder, tunder], 1541 R. Copland Guy don's Quest. Chirurg. Mj, They be made of softe tendre, as of scare olde lynen cloth.

fb. transf. Fire; a spark; a tinder-box; phr. to strike (on) a tinder. Obs. 1570 Levins Manip. 77/10 Tynder, incendium. 1604 0th. I. i. 141 Strike on the Tinder, hoa: Giue me a Taper. 1607 Dekker 8c Webster Northw. Hoe iii. Wks. 1873 44 go® strike a Tinder, c 1626 Dick of Devon, i. Shaks.

TINDER ii. in Rullen O. PL (1883) II. 12 So from a tinder at the first kindled Grew this heartburning tuixt these two great Nations.

c-fig. r888 K. one m^stan dsel |:»jere^ndran J>inrc h»le. a 1050 Liber Scintiil. Ixxvii. (1889) 206 Tyndre [fomentum] and ceap godes cynnes Ixrcstre majenes de8 on criste wunian symle. 1595 Polimanteia (1881) 61 They haue strook fire into the tinder of my soft heart. 1643 Baker Chron., Hen. II71 Finding his hot spirit to be fit tinder for such fire. 1794 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Pindariana Wks. 1812 IV. 212 Nothing to ^Id thy solitary tinder Save the rude flint and steel of Peter Pindar.

d. attrib. and Comb.^ as tinder-lighter^ -pouchy ~purse\ tinder-cloaked^ -dry^ -like adjs.; tinder-fungus, a fungus from which tinder is made, as tinder-polypore, Polyporus fomentarius; tinder-ore, tinder-water, see quots. 1647 Cleveland Char. Diurn. Maker W'ks. (1677) loi It is like over-reach of Language, when every Thin, •Tinder-cloak’d Quack must be called a Doctor. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed ii. 33 The *tinder-dry clumps of scrub. 1896 Crockett Cleg Kelly vi, He crossed the marshy end of Duddingstone Loch. It was tinder-dry with the drought. 1895 Funk's Standard Diet., * Tinder-fungus, a large leathery fungus.. growing on trees; the amadou of commerce. 1915 V. Asquith Let. 16 Nov. in M. Gilbert Winston S. Churchill (1972) III. Compan. ii. 1272 Is there anything you haven't got for the Front? Compass? Luminous wristwatch? Muffler? *Tinderlighter? 1977 'J. Gash’ Judas Pair ii. 25 Flintlocks.. the standard tinderlighter of history. 1607 Shaks. Cor. ii. i. 55 Said to be., hasty and ‘Tinder-like vppon to triuiall motion. 1887 Rider Haggard Ttm xxviii. The tinderlike roof burst into a broad sheet of flame. 1868 Dana Min. 91 Zunderer2, or Bergzunderz (= ‘Tinder Ore) of G. Lehmann .., which is soft like tinder and dark dirty red in color,.. proves to be jamesonite or feather ore mixed with red silver and arsenopyrite. 1883 R. Turner in Gd. Words Sept. 591/i The common ‘tinder-polypore has., been found in the lake-dwelling at Lochlee. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 236 ‘Tinder-pouch.. used by Hungarian fishermen. 1662 J. Bargrave Pope Alex. VII (1867) 122 We had..‘tynder purses.., with flint, steel, and match, to lighten our torches and candles when they went out. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, xlvi, ‘Tinder-water!.. Water extracted from tinder. .. An universal specific for all distempers.

Hence 'tindered a., burnt to tinder; 'tinderish, 'tinderous adjs., of the nature of tinder, tinder¬ like; 'tinderly adv., like tinder, in a tinder-like degree. 1809 T. CowDELL Poet. Jrnl. 40 in Nova Scotia Minstr. (1811) 47 Her tinder’d garments in my hand. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. 11. Passion Princ. xiv. III. 343 Harriet was tinderly tender. *837 A. Langton Jrnl. 8 July in Gentlewoman in Upper Canada (1950) 15 From her gingham never having been washed I suppose it was more tinderish than my sister’s and mine. 1870 Daily News 18 July, The furze is dry and tinderous. 1889 Clark Russell Marooned (1890) 213 So damp and tinderous too was the timber. 1890 -Ocean Trag. xii, A sound as of the pressure of a light foot upon tinderish brushwood.

t tinder, tender, v. Obs. rare-K [ME. tendren, f. tendre, y-form of tinder 5^.] intr. To become inflamed, glow, burn, ri230 Mali Meid. 31 Ti neb ute-wi6 tendreS ut of tene.

'tinder-box. A box in which tinder was kept (also usually the flint and steel with which the spark was struck, and sometimes the brimstone matches with which the flame was raised). 1530 Palsgr. 283/2 Tunder boxe, boytte de fusil. 1580 Hakluyt Voy. (1599) I. 442 Tinder boxes with Steele, Flint, & Matches and Tinder. 1612 [see tinder 0\. 1^7 Collier Esi. 11. (1703) 84 One would think we might.. with a good flint and steel strike consciousness into a Tinder-box. 1759 Dumaresque in Phil. Trans. LI. 485 They make use of a wooden machine (instead of a tinder-box), to light fire with. 1836 Marry AT J^apAe/ xlvii, I., found a tinderbox. I struck a light, r 1840-5 (Tunder-box in use in N. Lincolnsh.). 1893 Leland Mem. I. 47 The use of the tinderbox and brim-stone was universal.

b. fig. A thing or person likened to a tinder¬ box, esp. as being very ‘inflammable’ or a source of heated strife. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. i. iii. 27, I am glad I am so acquit of this Tinderbox. 1608 Sylvester Du Bartas n. iv. v. Decay 12 Huff-pufft Ambition, tinderbox of warre. Downfall of Angels, Adam’s murderer. 1839 J. MacDonald in Tweedie Life iv. (1849) 335 The tinder-box of mortality within me may at any moment take fire. 1897 Current Hist. (Buffalo, N.Y.) VII. 313 One of the chief danger-points in Europe, a veritable tinder-box.

c. attrib. and Comb. a 1704 T. Brown Lett, to Gentl. & Ladies Wks. 1709 III. II. 107 A Couple of Tinderbox-cryers. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxix. 379 He struck them together after the true tinder-box fashion.

f'tindern, a. Obs. rare [f. tinder -1- -n,-en*; cf. leathern, silvern.'^ In tindem iron: ? a steel used in striking the flint to light tinder. i$86 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie 172 Betweene four tindern irons, or fusils argent. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 289/2 Tindern Irons, or Clothiers Bench Hooks.

tindery (’tindari), a. [f. tinder ri. + -y.] Of the nature of or resembling tinder, tinder-like; also fig. easily inflamed, ‘inflammable’, passionate. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) IV. xviii. 146 What woman would have herself supposed capable of such a tindery fit? 1795 Mme. D’Arblay Lett. 15 June, I love nobody for nothing; I am not so tindery! 1814 Wanderer I. 100 You were in such a tindery fit as to be

120 kindled by that dowdy. 1886 Miss Braddon One Thing Needful V, Sheets of tindery paper.

tindle ('tind(3)l). dial. [app. a deriv. of tind v, to kindle; akin to tandle and tendle, or a var. of the latter.] In pL, A name given locally to small fires lighted out of doors at the beginning of May and November. (Cf. tandle.) See fuller quot. in E.D.D., and references to N. & Q. and Glossaries there given. 1784 Gentl. Mag. Nov. 836/2 At.. Findem, in Derbyshire,.. the boys and girls.. in the evening of the second of November.. light up a number of smalt fires amongst the furze.. and call them.. Tindles. 1872 C. Hardwick Traditions Lancs. 30 In Derbyshire these fires [on ist May) were called Tindles, and were kindled at the close of the last century.

'tindlingf misreading of tuidling, tweddling = TWILLING. 1565 Aberdeen Regr. (Jam.), Ane new sark of tindling.

due (tain), 56.^ Forms: a. i, 3-6 tind, 4-6 tynde, 5 tyynde, 6 (9 dial.) tynd. /3. (5 tene), 5-9 tyne, 6tine. [OE. tind = MHG. zint sharp point, ON. tindr tine (Sw. tinne. Da. dial, tind tooth of a rake):—OTeut. *tind-P. (To the same root prob. belongs OHG. zinna merlon of a wall:—OTeut. *tindj6n-.) OE. tind became in ME. ttnd, as in bind, etc.; whence, by loss of d, tine, as in tind v. Cf. WFris. tine, tooth of fork, etc.] 1. Each of a series of projecting sharp points on some weapon or implement, as a harrow, fork, eel-spear, etc.; a prong, spike, tooth. a. a700 Epinal Gloss. (O.E.T.) 873 Rostris, foraeuuallum, uel tindum. C725 Corpus Gloss, (ibid.) 1753 Rostri, tindas. ? a 1400 Erarmur (Bedf. MS. If. 280) in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 202 Castyng hym oftyn on pe tyndes of an harow. C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 15724 Thei..Sclow hem thikkere with her arwes Than tyndes of tre stondis In harwes. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 494/1 Tyynde, prekyl {K. tynde, pryke), carnica. x668 R. B. Adagia Scot. 37 Many maisters, quoth the Poddock to the Harrow, when every tind took her a knock. p. 1554 Lydgate's Bochas ix. vi. 200 b/2 The fie^ tines of his brennyng arow. 1591 Greene Art Conny Catch, ii. (1592) 25 A long hooke.. that hath at the end a crooke, with three tynes turned contrary. 1642 Fuller Holy fef Prof. St. III. xxi. 211 That fork needing strong tines wherewith one must thrust away nature. 1644 [Walsingham] Effigies True Fortitude 12 An old man., with his Pitchforke ran at Captaine Smith, and twice stroke the tynes thereof against his breast. 1649 Blithe Eng. Improv. Imtr. xvi. (1653) 104 Two or three sorts of Harrows, each Harrow having his Teeth or tines thicker than other. 1721 [see tig 56.* 1]. a 1734 North Lives (1826) II. 201 A fork with five tines. 1789 Trans. Soc. Arts I. 100 A harrow composed of coulters instead of tines. 1828 Craven Gloss., Tine, the prong of a fork ..; also the tooth of a harrow. 19^ J. Arnold Shell Bk. Country Crafts 92 The larger, called a drag rake, carrying about thirty tines compared with fifteen for the garden rake. 1978 Cornish Guardian 27 Apr. 10/4 (Advt.), 6oin rotavator with new tines. 1979 P. Theroux Old Patagonian Express (1980) xiv. 289 The man jerked the tines of his fork into a slab of ham.

2. a. Each of the pointed branches of a deer’s horn. a. [axooo Sal. & Sat. (Kemble) 150 Anra sehwylc deor hsebbe synderlice xii hornas irene, and anra sehwylc horn haebbe xii tindas irene, and anra jehwylc tind haebbe synderlice xii ordas.) f X375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxix. {Placidas) 105 A gret hart.. he saw betwen his tyndis brycht A verray croice schenand lycht. f X430 Syr Tryam. 1085 The herte stroke hym wyth hystyndys. X5X3 Douglas 4®nmvii. ix. 18 This hart.. With large heid and tyndis fwrnest fayr. X593 Rites of Durham (1903) 24 Dyd cast backe his handes betwixt y* Tyndes of y* said harte to stay him selfe. р. 1495 Trevisa's Barth. De P.R. xviii. xxx. 792 The aege of hartys is knowe by auntlers and tynes of his homes, for eueiw yere it encreacith bi a tyne vnto vii yere. x6x6 Surfl. 6 Markh. Country Farme 684 You may likewise iudge of their age by the tynes of their homes. X825 Scott Talism. xxiv, A stag of ten tynes. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VII. 23 The antlers of the Stag are rounded, and bear three ‘tines’ or branches, and a crown consisting of three or more points... The antlers during the second year consist of a simple unbranched stem, to which a tine or branch is added in each successive year, until the normal development is attained.

t b. A small branch or twig of a tree; the stalk of a fruit. Obs. rare. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 78 As bornyst syluer t>e lef onslydez, batt)ikecontrylleonvchatynde[riBwschynde]. 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. Hi, 82 His bed nou leoneb on bornes tynde. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 395 Pomes take, The tenes with, to stonde in Cannes saue.

с. transf. Each of two branches of a stream. 1875 R. F. Burton Gorilla L. (1876) 11. 73 We reached a shallow fork, one tine of which.. comes from the Congo Grande.

13. A rung or step of a ladder. Obs. rare. a 1225 Ancr. R. 354 Scheome and pine, ase Seint Bernard sei8, beoS pe two leddre stalen.. and bitweonen peos stalen beo8 pe tindes ivestned of alle gode peawes, bi hwuche me climbe8 to pe blisse of heouene. 4. [f. TINE t;.®] An act of harrowing. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 12 Dec. an. 1776, Our first tine was with fine harrows, which broke the crum, without tearing-up the sod. 1825 Jamieson s.v., A double tynd, or teind, is harrowing the same piece of ground twice at the same yoking. Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XV. 11. 403 Some sow it after the barley, and give it a tine with the harrows.

TINE fS. attrib. and Comb.: tine-knife, see quot.; tine nail {tynd nale), a large sharp-pointed nail, a spike. Obs. *555-6 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1871) H. 322 For xix'* of grait tynd nalis to the greit yat of the tolbuith. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Tine-knife, a knife whose haft is made from a tine of a stag's antler.

ttine, sb.' Obs. rare-'. In 4 tin. [f. tine r.*] Loss. c X320 Sir Tristr. 3006 In wining and in tin Trewe to ben ay. In ioie and in pin. In al ping, to say.

ttine, sb.^ Obs. Also tyne. [a. F. tine large vessel, tub (c 1230 in Godef.), Sp., It. tina:—L,. tina wine-jar.] A vessel for brewing; a tub, vat. [1310 Letter-Bk. D. Lond. If. 99b, Item bona capta.. super Aliciam relictam Walteri le Cuuer .j. Cumelina et .j. Tyna, precium vjd.] 1337 Ibid. F. If. 20 Hoi'es bracinas tenentes.. qui mittunt... Braciatores suos cum vasis suis vocatis Tynes ad dictum Conductum. 1388-9 Abingdon Rolls (Camden) 57, ij vates et j tyne. a 1400 Chaucer Balade to Rosemounde 9 For thogh I wepe of teres ful a tyne [cf. Fr. Le jor i ot plore de larmes pleine tine (see Skeat’s Chaucer I.

549)1 tine, sb.* Obs. exc. dial. Also tyne. [Etymology uncertain: see Note below.] A wild vetch or tare; a name for certain leguminous plants growing as weeds in corn, etc., and climbing by their tendrils, esp. the strangle-tare, Vida hirsuta; also locally V. Cracca, and Lathyrus

tuberosus. CIS40 J. Heywood in J. Redford Mot. Play Wit & Sc. (Shaks. Soc.) 79 This vice I lyken to a weede That husbondmen have named tyne, The whych in come doth roote or brede. X567 Golding Otnifs Met. v. (1593) 120 The tines and bryars did overgrow the wheate. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 109 The titters or tine makes hop to pine. X707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) 1. 128 The Docks, Tyne, Tares, Mayweed, &c. pull up by hand. X726 Diet. Rust. (ed. 3), Chalkly-Lands. .naturally produce May-weed, Poppeys, Tine, &c. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern & Vale Farm. 300 Wild Thetch, Tyne, or Bind-weed, is an ugly Companion amongst the Corn.

b. Alsb called tine-grass, tine-tare (tintare, tyntare), tine-weed. CX450 Alphita (Anecd. Oxon.) 186 Trifolium acutum, an. wildetare ue/tintare. Ibid. 189 Viciola, angl. tintATA. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 35 ft groweth halfe a yarde hie, leaued like Tyntare. 162X G. Sandys Ovicts Met. v. (1626) loi Tintare [pr. kintare], and Darnell [L. lolium tribuUque] tire The fetter’d Wheat; and weeds that through it spire. X733 Ellis Chiltern Sf Vale Farm. 302 Cliver or chickweed.. twists about the Wheat, like the Tyne-weed. 1744-50-Mod. Husbandm. 1.1. 143 The Tyne-grass and the Lady-finger grass are the two best sorts of Natural Meadow Grasses. i86t Miss Pratt Flower. PL II. 134 Vida hirsuta (Haiir Tare).. the Tine Tare as it is called in some counties. rx878 Oxford Bible-Helps 217 Lentiles,. .a species of vetch, resembling the tine-tare, grown on poorer soils. [Note. As tintare, tine-tare, appears to occur nearly a century earlier than the simple form tine, it was possibly the original name, its first element beine one of the other tine words. If originally applied to Vida nirsuta, the sense ‘small or diminutive tare’ (f. tine a.) would be appropriate enough. But perhaps derivation from tine v.*, or tine sb.^ or *, in reference to the injury or trouble which it causes, is more likely. Cf. the name strangle-tare.] ttine, sb.^ Obs. Also 6 tyne. (Only in and after Spenser.) [By-form of teen sb.^ in various senses. Perh. from Norse: cf. Norw. dial, tyne injury: cf. tine 1;.* 2.] Affliction, trouble, sorrow. X590 Spenser F.Q. i. ix. 15 To seek her out with labor and long tyne. X591-Teares Muses 3 Those piteous plaints and sorrowfull sad tine [rime nine). 1600 Tourneur Trans. Met. To his Booke, The more the world doth seeke to work their tine. 16x0 Fletcher Faithf. Sheph. i. iii, And far more heavy be thy grief and tine.

ttine, a. and sb.^ Obs. Also 5 tyn, 5-7 tyne. [Appears as adj. and sb, about or soon after 1400; origin unknown: see Note below, and tiny

a.]

A. adj. Very small, diminutive: = tiny a. App. always preceded by little: cf. Sc. little wee (bairn). a 1400-50 Alexander 507 Scho had layd in his lape a litill tyne ^g. ?rx450 Song ii. in Two Cov. Corpus Cnr. Plays (E.E.T.S.) 32 Lully, luTla, thow littell tine child, By by, lully lullav, thow littell tyne child, c X460 Towneley Mvst. xii. 467 Hayll, lytyll tyn mop, rewarder of mede!.. Hayll, lytyll mylk sop! hayll, dauid sede! X597 Shaks. 2 Hen. Iv, v. i. 29 A ioynt of Mutton, and any pretty little tine Kick-shawes. Ibid. V. iii. 60 Welcome my little tyne theefe. 1605-Lear 111. ii. 74 He that has and a little-tyne wit.

B. sb. or quasi-56. A very little space, time, or amount; a very little; ‘a bit*. App. always prec. by little: cf. similar Sc. use of wee: Bruce vii. 182 The kyng than wynkit a little wee. C1420 (?) Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1063 He was constreynyd.. A lytyll tyne abak to make a bew retret. Ibid. 1283 A lyttyll tyne hys ey castyng hym besyde. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 505 Sir, I pray you a lytyll tyne standc backe. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. i. xi. Wks. (1562) DiL For when prouander pnekt them a little tyne. X556-Spider Csf F. lx. Ccivb, But stey a litle tine [rime fine). [Note. In the absence of evidence, the etymology of tine, its accidence, and its relation to tiny, have received a good deal of discussion: see Wedgwood Diet. Eng. Etym. (1872) 684, Skeat Notes on Eng. Etymol. too, E. Weekley in Traru. Philol. Soc. 1909. Prof Skeat inclines to take tine as a later shortening of */tne, afterwards tiny, and ‘/me as a sb., possibly a. OF. tinee ‘tubful’. But though it is possible that Barbour

TINE

I2I

tine was orig. a sb., in sense ‘bit’, the evidence is that it was always a monosyllable. Prof. Weekley suggests the possibility of tine, tine, tiny being aphetic for OF. un tantin or tantinet ‘a little time or quantity’, related to L. tantillus ‘so small, so little’. This would suit the sense, but evidence connecting the forms has not been found (cf. TINY a.).]

tine, tyne (tarn), Obs. exc. dial. Forms: see below. [O.E. tynan = OFris. tina, OLG., MLG., LG. tunen, EFris. tunen, tiinen, MDu. tunen, Du. tuinen, OHG. zunen (MHG. ziunen, G. zaunen):—OTeut. *tun-jan, f. *tunoenclosure: see tow'n. From OE. tyn-an, ME. had three dialect types, a. southern, tun-, tuin-; p. midi, and north, tyn-, tin-, tine-, y. Kentish ten, teen-.] A. Illustration of Forms. a. Present, i tynan, 3 tunen (ii), 5 tuyne, tuynde. Pa. t. I tynde, 3 tunde. Pa. pple. i jetyned, 4-5 ytund. 688-95 Laws of Ine c. 42 Gif..haebben sume jetyned hiora d»l, sume nsebben. e heed is ofte dissesed with an yuel t>att children haue ofte .. and we clepith pat yuel Tinea a moppe, for it freetep and gnawith he oure parties of pe skynne of pe heed as a moppe fretep cloop. CI400 Lanfranc's Cirurgie 181 Cirurgians.. clepid tineam pere pat pere is corrupcioun in pe skvn wip harde crustis & quytture. 1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2) s.v.. If running Sores in the Head .. continue long .. they grow into Tineas, crusty stinking Ulcers of the Head, which gnaw and consume its Skin. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. i6q A circle of small sores, like what takes place in tinea. 1862 H. Macmillan in Macm. Mag. Oct. 466 Yeast.. granules may be made to induce the ordinary parasitic skin diseases —a few germs rubbed into the head .. producing.. tinea.

2. (With capital initial.) Entom. Name given by Haworth to a genus of small moths (Microlepidoptera), the larvae of which are very destructive to cloth, feathers, soft paper, decaying wood, stuffed birds, etc., examples of which are the common clothes-moths, T. tapetzella, and T. pellionella, and the very destructive pest in museums of natural history, T. destructor. In earlier times the word was applied to other destructive insects and worms. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. i loo Pliny saith that Tine® do destroy the seeds of Figs... Niphus cals that little Scorpion which eats books Tineas, whereof I spake in the history of Scorpions. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Tinea,.. the Moth, an Insect that eats Clothes. Mod. The genus Tinea contains about 100 species, of which 15 were recorded as British in Rennie’s Conspectus 1832.

Hence 'tinean, 'tineid a., of or belonging to the genus Tinea or family Tineidae; sb. a member of this genus or family. 1842 T. W. Harris Insects Injurious to Vegetation 361 The Tineans .. have four short and slender feelers. i888 Insect Life 1. 191 These insects..are cloth-feeding Tineids. 1890 Ibid. II. 330 The Tineid Leaf-miner.. aflfects the younger leaves only. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tinean, Tineid. 1924 J. A. Thomson Science Old New x. 55 There is a very interesting Tineid caterpillar, found in the tree-nest of one of the Termites. 1964 Edwards & Heath Princ. Agric. Entom. xiii. 285 Com moth.. is one of the most common Tineid moths which attacks grain.

tined (taind), a. Also 5-6 tynyd, 6 tinded, 7 tyned. [f. tine sb.' (or v.^) -I- -ed.] Furnished with or having tines, a. Of a fork, rake, harrow, or other implement. Chiefly in comb., as longtined, three-tined, etc.

1426 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot, i i/i Wnder the payn off perel that efter folowys, and al that yhe may teyn enent ws. 1478 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus (1879) I. 212 At al thir pwntis forsad be treuly kepit ondyr al peynis tha ma tyne of law.

C1440 Promp. Parv. 494/1 Tynyd, wythe a tyne. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §15 They be lyke sloted and tinded. 1577 Harrison England in. viii. (1878) ii. 53 The heads of saffron are raised in lulie, either with plough, raising, or tined hooke. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vi. v. 58 In his hand for a Scepter, a Mace three-tined, as Neptune or God of the Sea. 1698 G. Thomas Pensilvania 8 Their Ground is harrowed with Wooden Tyned Harrows. 1886 R. E. G. Cole Gloss. S.-W. Lines. 154 He was charged with stealing a steel-tined fork. 1971 Farmers Weekly 19 Mar. 84 There was plenty to interest traditionalists, particularly among tined implements.

g. To let slip from one’s remembrance, to forget: = lose v. 5 d.

b. Of a deer’s horns. In quot. 1530 Her. having the tines of a specified tincture.

1513 Douglas JEneis ix. v. 76, I hecht forsuith that deid sail nevyr be tynt. 1837 R. Nicoll Poems (1843) 123 Thae auld-warld fancies may heart winna tyne. Ibid. 188 Your father’s dying counsels from Your bosoms never tine.

c nio Master of Game QAS. Digby 182) xxiv. An hert pat bereth an hye heede pat is wyde and bye ytyneded with longe beemes. 1530 in Ancestor XI. (1904) 182 A hertes hede silver tynyd gold. 1878 S. Lanier Rev. Hamish i A ten-tined buck in the bracken lay. 1902 Times 13 Nov. 13/6 A goodly proportion of strongly tined heads.

e. absol. or intr. To suffer loss: = Lose v. 4. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1457 Now haf we ioy, now haf we pyn, Now we wyn, now we tyn. CI400 Destr. Troy 1208 pe Troiens.. tynte of pere folkes. c 1470 Henry Wallace vi. 460 Bot thow be war, thow tynys off thi chaffair. 1862 Hislop Prov. Scot. 27 A tale never tines in the telling,

ff. trans. To incur (a penalty): cf. lose v. 3 g.

h. To leave far behind, as in a race; to outstrip entirely; to get far ahead of: = lose v. 5 c. dial. 1871 W. Alexander Johnny Gibb vii, Oor ’Liza an’ you ees’t to be heid-y-peers, but ye’re tynin her a’thegither.

II. t2. To ruin, destroy, bring to nought: = LOSE V. 2. (Cf, L. perdere to destroy, and to lose.) a 1300 Cursor M. 2911 Sua tin [t^.r. tyne] pad pam witouten end pat wil noght J>am in time mend. Ibid. 4774 For po( he proue his freind wit pine, par-for wil he noght him tine. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 907 We schal tyne his toun & trayhely disstrye. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 43 If God schal tyne alle hoo pzt spek lesyng. r 1520 Nisbet N. Test, in Scots Mark xii. 9 He sal cum and he sal tyne the teelars [Wyclif tilieris], and geue the wyneyarde to vtheris. 1589 R. Bruce Serm. (Wodrow Soc.) no He has power only to save and tine.

3. intr. To be lost, ruined, or destroyed; to perish: = lose v. i . 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 652 Tiding com to king Ermyn, pat Beues hadde mad his men tyn. 13 .. Cursor M. 13511 (Cott.) Quen pai had eten, hat drightin Bad ham late na crummes tin. c 1475 Rauf Coiljear 58 Baith myself and my hors is reddy for to tyne. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xii. 97 For want of ane I wald nocht all suld tyne. ci575 Balfour's Practicks, Ship Laws (1754) 623 Gif ony ship tine be storm of wether. 1792 Burns Gallant Weaver ii, I was fear’d my heart would tine, And I gied it to the weaver, a 1810 Tannahill Poems (1846) 97 I’ll tend thee..Wi* love that ne’er shall tyne.

tine, v.^ [f. TINE r6.*] 1. trans. To furnish with tines or prongs: see also TINED. 01518 Skelton Magnyf. 728 My tonge is with Fauell forked and tyned. 1760 [see tining vbl. si.’].

2. To scratch or work with tines; to harrow. II.

1766 [see tining vbl. si.’]. 18547x11/. R. Agric. Soc. XV. 405 'Two drills are tined at a time.

[tineman, a spurious word; being a misreading in Harrison of the word tunman in a MS. c 1570 of Cnut's Forest Laws (c 1185), whence app. in Manwood and in Spelman 1664, and thence in later writers, and taken to repr. L. minutus homo (as if f. tine adj. ‘very small’ + man). (The actual OE. tunman is found in an i ith c. Vocab. (Wr.-Wiilcker 332/22), rendering L. villanus villein.) CI185 Cnut’s Constit. de Foresta §4, Camb. MS. c 1570 (Liebermann 621) Sub horum iterum quolibet sint duo minutorum hominum, quos tunman [or } timman] Angli dicunt; hii nocturnam curam et ueneris et uiridis, turn seruilia opera subibunt. So 1577 Harrison England n. xix. (1877) I. 315 [the same, with Tineman andhi). 1592 transl. in Manwood Brefe Collect. Lawes of Forest, Againe, vnder euery one of these meane men, let there be two of the least men of account of the Forest (which Englishmen do call ‘Tyne-men’): these persons shall vndertake the seruile labour, and also the night charge of Vert and Venison. 1598 Manwood Laws Forest (1615) 2 (quoting prec. Latin) margin, Tineman. These are they that now are called Foresters or Keepers. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Tineman or Tienman, was of old a Petty Officer in the Forest, who had the Nocturnal care of Vert and Venison, and other servile employments. 1906 Doyle Sir Nigel x, The tineman and verderers have not forgotten me yet.]

tiner ('tain3(r)). Sc. Obs. or arch. In 6 tyner, -ar. [f. TINE v." + -ER‘.] a loser. 1540 Sc. Acts Jas. V (1814) II. 375 It is statute.. )?at pe tynar of pe cause pay the wynnaris expensis. 1560 Rolland Set'en Sages 81 O subtell schrew,.. Tyner of treuth, with toung Intoxicat. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. v.

Ixxx. (S.T.S.) 1. 292 Victor and Vanquist, tyner and Winner war baith present.

tinet: see tinnet. tine-tare, tine-weed: see tine sb.* tinewald, var. 1’ynwald. t'tine-worm. Obs. rare. Also 8 tin-. An unidentified ‘worm’, said to be injurious to sheep; ? = taint-worm. 1587 Mascall Govt. Cattle 15 Against the swelling in a beast by eating of a I’yne-worme. Ibid. 250 The tine worme is a small red worme with many legs, much like a hog lowse, and they will creepe in grasse: if sheepe or other cattell do eatc one, they will swell and within a day die, if he be not remedied. 1704 Diet. Rust., Tinworm.

tin-field, -floor, etc.: see tin sb. 5. tinfoil Ctmfail), sb. Forms: see tin sb. and foil sb.'; also 6 tynfule. [f. tin sb. + foil i6.‘] Tin hammered or rolled into a thin sheet; also, a sheet of the same rubbed with quicksilver, used for backing mirrors and precious stones; a similar sheet of an alloy of tin and lead, or of aluminium, used as a wrapping esp. for protection from moisture or air. 1467-8 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 92 Pro le Tynfole empt, pro ornacione et pictura del Soteltez erga festum Natal. Domini, xjd. 1477-9 Acc. Exch. K. R. Bundle 496 No. 18 (P.R.O.) Pro.. iVnnefoile, Canvas [etc.]. 1482-3 Ibid. No. 26, vij dos’ Tynfoill. 1525-6 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 108 Pro preparacione le borehede et tynfule. 1586 Rates of Customes Eviijb, Tin foile the groce iiij.s. i68x Grew Musa'um iii. 11. iii. 335 With this the Tin-Foile is made to stick close to the backsides of Looking-Glasses. 1762 Franklin Lett., etc. Wks. 1840 V. 408 It is what they call tinfoil, or leaf-tin, being tin milled between rollers. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 715 The tin-foils are only used in the case of colourless stones. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1251 Tin-foil coated with quicksilver makes the reflecting surface of glass mirrors. 1876 Harley Royle's Mat. Med. 256 Tin-foil, so largely used by druggists to wrap up medicines and form capsules for bottles, is an alloy of tin, and contains from 25 to 75 per cent, of lead. attrib. 1849 Noad Electricity (ed. 3) 146 By a tin-foil communication, a connection is made. 1862 Catal. Internat. Exhib., Brit., 11. No. 5142 Plain, fancy, and tinfoil papers.

'tinfoil, t’. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To cover or coat with tinfoil. Hence 'tinfoiled (-foild) ppL a., esp. fig1598 B. JoNSON Ev. Man in Hum. i. ii, This man! so graced, guilded, or to use a more fit metaphor..so tinfoild by nature. 1621 Birton Anat. Mel. ii. iii. iii. 399 T’is bracteatafslicitas, as Seneca termes it, tin-foyl’d happines if it be happines at all. a 1658 Cleveland Hecatomb 9 My Text defeats your Art, ties Nature’s tongue, Scorns all her Tinfoyl’d Metaphors of Pelf. 1887 Sci. Amer. i Oct. 21 s/3 The glass.. after being tinfoiled, is.. pushed across the table containing the mercury.

tinful Ctinful). [f. tin + -ful.] As much as a tin will contain. 1896 A. Morrison Child of thejago 169 Tobacco pillaged from a tin-full his father had brought.

ting (tii]), sb.^ [f. TING V.: cf. ding sb.^'i a. The sound emitted by a small bell, or other resonant body, as a thin glass vessel, as the result of a single stroke; a thinner or sharper sound than that expressed by tang. Also advb., or without grammatical construction, esp. when repeated. 1602 Middleton Blurt iv. ii, Midnight’s bell goes ting, ting, ting. x6ii Cotgr., Tinfon,.. the ting of a bell. 1677 W'allis in Phil. Trans. XII. 842 A thin.. Venice-glass,

cracked with the., sound of a Trompet.. sounding an Unison or a Consonant note to that of the Tone or Ting of the Glass. 2859 Cornwallis Panorama New World I. 178 The liquid ting—ting—ting of the bell-bird. 1895 Zancwill The Master ii. ix, His own turn came, announced by the sharp ting of a hand-bell. 1898 G. W. E. Russell Coll. Recoil, xxxiv. 473 The shrill tir^-ting of the division-bell. Daily C'hron. 14 Feb. 6/7’Ting’went the bell.

b. ting-a~ling {ling)^ ting-a~ring, tingating (rare.), the sound of the continued ringing of a small bell, or the like. Also advb. Cf. tink-a-tink s.v. tink int. and sb. 2833 Mrs. Marcet Seasons 11. Spring iv. 54 The great dinner-bell went ting a ri^ a ring a ring. 2862 C. C. Robinson Leeds Gloss. *136 ‘Ting-elin, all in’... ‘Its ommast ting-elin now’. 2879 Macdonald Sir Gibbie xix, I hae naething till acquaint yer honour wi’, sir, but the ting-a-ling o’tongues. 2906 Westm. Gaz. 20 Jan. 5/1 Ting-a-ling. Telephone again. ‘Who’s there?’ 2922 Joyce Ulysses 7^ And he so quiet and mild with his tingating zither. 2932 T. S. Eliot Sweeney Agonistes 12 Telephone'. Ting a ling ling. Ting a ling ling.

t’ing (tii]), sb.^ Also ting. [Chinese ting.'\ In China; a small open pavilion, esp. in which one may rest or enjoy the landscape. 1853 North-China Herald 7 May 159/2 Another accommodation for travellers, called ting, are of more frequent occurrence. 2947 Archit. Rev. CII. 12/2 An island in a lake will have its t'ing, a bridge spanning the water is crowned by a t’ing, and a t’ing will invariably mark any particularly charming viewpoint. 2958 W’. W’illetts Chinese Art H. viii. 701 A small Chinese open pavilion U'ing) of traditional form at Fuchow in Fukien, dating from the nineteenth century.

TINGER

122

TINET

Ting (dii], tii)), sb.^ Also Ding. a. The name of a county in Hebei province, China, used attrib. to designate a type of white porcelain first made there during the Tang dynasty and perfected during the Song dynasty, b. Ting-yao, the name of a kiln in this county, used attrib. and absol. to denote the porcelain made there. 2904 E. Dillon Porcelain v. 67 In the Ting yao of the Sung dynasty.. we have the oldest type of an important class of porcelain. 2925 R. L. Hobson Chinese Pott. & Pore. I. iv. 51 Many of the white Ting wares are thin enough to be translucent. 2933 Burlington Mag. June 265/1 The standard Ting ware was white .. porcelain, which was either perfectly plain or decorated with free-hand carved designs. 2953 B. Gray Early Chinese Pott. & Pore. v. 31 To return to the Ting wares. The most characteristic Ting shape is a conical bowl on a small foot. 2958 W. Willetts Chinese Art H. vi. 446 North is Ting Chou and the district where Ting wares are supposed to have originated. 2971 L. A. Boger Diet. World Pott. Pore. 343/2 As a rule the Ting bowls had a raw edge, as though placed in the furnace in an inverted position. 2972 Times 30 May 11/2 (Advt.), A carved ting yao plate. 2980 Catal. Fine Chinese Ceramics (Sotheby, Hong Kong) 32 A small Ding (Ting) Ware bowl with curved sides, freely carved with a lotus blossom in the interior.

i| ting (dig, tiq),

[Chinese An ancient Chinese vessel, usu. bronze, having two looped handles and three or four legs (see quots.). 2904 S. W. Bushell Chinese Art I. iv. 80 The word ting is occasionally rendered ‘tripod’, but this is hardly applicable to a second not uncommon form which has a rectangular body of oblong section supported by four legs. 1958 W. W’illetts Chinese Art I. iii. 138 The Han dictionary Erh ya defines the ting as a li with solid legs. 1959 G. Savage Antique Collector's Handbk. 40 The ting is a bowl of hemispherical shape with three legs and two upstanding handles. 1973 Genius of China 12/1 In 219 BC the Ch’in emperor tried to recover from a river the nine ting tripods on which the power of the Chou king over his feudal subordinates was said to depend.

ting (tii)), V. [Echoic. Cf. ping; also obs. Du. tinghe, tanghen ‘tintinare’.] 1. trans. To cause (a small bell or the like) to emit a ringing note; in quot. 1607, to try (a coin) by ringing in order to test its genuineness. 149s Trevisa's Barth. De P.R. xviii. xii. (W. de W.), Wyth betynge of basynes, tyngynge & tynkynge of tymbres they [bees] ben comforted 8c callyd to the hyues. 1552 Berks. Ch. Goods (1879) 39 A bell used to be tynged before dede corses. 1607 R. C[arew] tr. Estienne's World of Wonders 131 They sticke not to ting and peize the money. 1611 Cotgr., Tintiner, to ting, or toll, a bell, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Ting, to ring a small bell.

b. to ting bees, to make a ringing sound, as with a key and shovel, when bees swarm, to induce them to settle: cf. quot. 1495 in i; also tang v.^ 4, ring v.^ 10 b. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. i. (1623) 3 Tinging of swarmes to make them come downe. 02825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia s.v., ‘To ting bees’, is to collect them together, when they swarm, by the ancient music of the warming-pan and the key of the kitchen-door.

c. To announce (a person) by ‘ringing in’ (see ring t).'* 7 c). rare. 1880 Hardy Trumpet-Major II. xxiii. 157 ‘There, they be tinging in the passon!’ exclaimed David,..as the bells changed from chiming all three together to a quick beating of one.

2. intr. Of a bell, a metal or glass vessel, or the like: To emit a high-pitched ringing note when struck, to ring. 2562 Phaer JEneid. ix. Ddj, His helmet tincgling tings. 1607 Rowlands Diog. Lanth. 21 If we but heare a Bell to ting.. Into a hole we straite may skippe. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais i. v. Bowls [began] to ting, glasses to ring. 1840 [see tinging vbl. 56.].

b. trans. To announce (an hour) by tinging; to ring or strike (the hour). Also ting out. 1888 F. W. Robinson Youngest Miss Green HI. 78 The clock .. then tinged out ‘One’.

3. intr. To make a ringing sound with a bell, etc. Also to ting it. 1605 Armin Foole upon F. (1880) 8 They tinged with a knife at the bottome of a glasse. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 492 Often tinging with a little Bell of Siluer. 01693 Urquhart's Rabelais ill. Prol. 6 There did he .. ting it, ring it, tingle it, towl it. 2872 T. Hardy Under Greenwood Tree\. i. 11. 186 So hejist stopped to ting to ’em [bees] and shake ’em.

ting: see thing sb.^ ting-a-ling, ting-a-ring: see ting s6.' b. tinge (tind3), sb.' [f. tinge t:.] 1. A slight shade of colouring, modifying a tint or colour.

esp.

one

2752 J. Hill Hist. Anim. 411 But with more of the reddish tinge. 2796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) II. 290 This blue tinge has sometimes occasioned it to be taken for Cobalt. 2815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art II. 540 In purifying the silks which are to remain white, a tinge is given by the addition of a small quantity of different colouring matters. 1907 Edin. Ret'. Oct. 510 The blue, instead of being converted into buff, had a tinge of red in it.

b. transf. A minute quantity of colouring matter or dye. 2770 Dunn in Phil. Trans. LX. 71 Dying away like a drop of tinge thrown into water. 2825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 716 These colours may be had..from a tinge wholly dissolved in spirit of wine.

2, fig. A modifying infusion or intermixture; a slight admixture of some qualifying property or characteristic; a touch or flavour of some quality. 2797 Scott Let. to Miss C. Rutherford Oct., in Lockhart, A very slight tinge in her pronunciation is all which marks the foreigner. 2800 Ht. Lee Canterb. T. (ed. 2) HI. i2t [It] had given that shjght, and almost imperceptible tinge to her manners. 2840 C. O. Muller's Hist. Lit. Greece xv. §7 The language [of Pindar’s Odes] is epic, with a slight Doric tinge. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. viii. 11. 275 His political opinions had a tinge of Whiggism.

3. Trade. (See quot.) 2850 Chamb. Jrnl. XIV. 217/1 A trader [draper] who has too much window stock upon his hands at the approach of spring tinges his winter goods, after which they rapidly decrease in amount. The tinge is a cabalistic sign appended to the private mark, by which all the shopmen know that a premium is attached to the sale of the article bearing it.

tinge, sb.'^ ? dial. (See quot.) 2822 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. I. 119 If given raw, to horses especially, they are one great cause of the tinge or gripes.

tinge (tmd3), v. Also 6-7 ting. [ad. L. ting-ire to dye, colour.] 1. trans. To impart a trace or slight shade of some colour to; to tint; to modify the tint or colour of (const, with). Also absol. 2477 Ripley Comp. Alch. xi. vi. in Ashm. Theat. Chem. Brit. (1652) 182 Saffron when yt ys pulveryzate, Tyngyth much more of Lycour. 2577 Harrison England in. viii. (1878) II. 55 As their saffron is not so fine as that of Cambridge shire and about Walden, so it will not cake, ting, nor hold colour withall. 2577 Holinshed Chron., Descr. Scot. vii. 9/2 Theyr fleshe moreouer is redde as it were tynged with Saffron. 2658 A. Fox Wiirtz' Surg. in. xvi. 265 Which will tinge the Aquavitae to a redness. 1725 Bradley's Fam. Diet. s.v. Oak, A way of tinging Oak..so as it will resemble coarse Ebony. 1769 N. Nicholls Corr. w. Gray (1843) 99 Just when Autumn had begun to tinge the woods with a thousand beautiful varieties of colour. 1863 Mary Howitt F. Bremer's Greece H. xvi. 138 The summit of Parnassus was tinged with the red light of morning.

b. tramf. To impart a slight taste or smell to; to affect slightly by admixture. 1690 C. Nesse O. N. Test. L 236 Fragrant flowers and fruits, the sweet odours whereof nad likely ting’d those goodly garments. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II, 353 Liquors tinged with the ^irituous Flavour of other Fruits. C1826 Lond. Encycl. s.v. Barometer, Common water, tinged with a sixth part of aqua regia. 1863 Mrs. Oliphant Salem Chapel xiii, The sweet atmosphere was tinged with the perfumy breath which always surrounded her.

2. intr. To become modified in colour; to take a (specified or implied) tinge. 1662 R. Mathew Uni. Alch. §107. 174 Put on more Vinegar, .till thou seest that it will ting no more. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters 1. 15 The solution.. upon the addition of new spirit of salt, tinges a kind of orange color. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 93 He [the oak] tinges slow with sickly hue.

3. fig. To affect in mind or feeling by intermixture, infusion, or association; to qualify, modify, or slightly vary the tone of. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 47 Our souls are indeed so far ting’d with body. 1681 Wood Life 14 Mar. (O.H.S.) H. 526 Fame tells us that he is tinged with presbyterian leven. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. iii. i. iii. (1852) 303 His exact education.. tinged him with an aversation to vice. 178^ CowPER Task IV. 553 The town has ting’d the country. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Lit. Wks. (Bohn) 11. 106 The influence of Plato tinges the British genius. 1884 Jennings Croker Papers 1. vi. 182 This grief tinged the whole of Mr. Croker’s subsequent life.

t4. trans. Alchemy. To change by the action of a tincture: cf. tincture v. 2 b. tinct v. 3. Obs. 1650 French Distill. (1651) Ded. Aivb, As men bring lead to Philosophers to be tinged into gold. 1660 tr. Paracelsus' Archidoxis i. v. 75 So likewise doth this Tincture tinge the Hydr^ical.. Body into a sound State. 5. Trade. To mark with a tinge (tinge sb.^ 3). 1850 [see tinge sb.' 3].

Hence tinged (tindsd) ppl. a. 1658 A. Fox Wiirtz' Surg. iii. xvi. 265 This ting’d Aquavitae is to be extracted per Balneum. 1774 M. Mackenzie Maritime Surv. no With a smoked or tinged Glass before your Eye. 1867 Deutsch Rem. (1874) 23 To be dependent on the possibly tinged version of an interpreter.

tingeing: see tinging ppl. a.* tingent ('tindpnt), a. Now rare or Obs. [ad. L. tingent-em, pres. pple. of ting-ire to colour, tinge.] That tinges or colours, colouring, dyeing. 1650 Ashmole Chym. Collect. 118 Those two Bodies are shining, in which are tingent splendid Raies. 1667 Sprat Hist. K. Soc. 304 In some Colours and Stuffs the Tingent Liquor must be boyling. 1727-42 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Dying, Some tingent liquors are fitted for use by long keeping. 1813 E. Bancroft Dyeing, etc. I. 166 note. The tingent matter was in union with too great a proportion of the other constituents of the plant.

ftinger^ ('tiB3(r)). Obs. rare. [app. from a vb. *ting, OE. *tengan = ON. tengja to make fast, fasten, tie together.] A workman employed in raising and making fast the body of a cart after it has been emptied by tipping. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed HI. 1544/2 There were also eight tingers, whose speciall office was to lift vp the courts I = carts] immediatclic after they were vnloden, and to make fast their tackle... There attended also.. men called vntingers, to loose and vndoo the tackle.. before the

TINGER vnloding. Ibid. 1545/1 The driuer neuer stated, but went fourth for a new lode: the tinger runneth after and pulleth vp the court, and fasteneth the tackle.

tinger^ ('tind33(r)). [f. tinge v. + -eri.] One who or that which tinges. 1814 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XXXVII, 146 Girdle of the summer rain, Tinger of the dews of air. 1864 in Webster.

'tingible, a. rare. [ad. L. type *tingibilis, f. tingere to tinge: see -ible.] Capable of being tinged or coloured. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tingible, (tingibilis), that may be stained, dipped or died. 1901 Jrnl. Exper. Med. 29 Nov. 58 The adjacent tingible substances in the nucleus.

tinging ('tii)ii)), vbl. sb. [f. ting v. + -ing*.] The action of the verb ting; ringing. 1495 [see TING V. i]. 1528 Paynel Salerne's Regim. Yiij, Whiche. .causeth ty^ynge or ryngynge in the eare. 1562 Turner Baths A ij b, The wyndenes or synging or tynging of the eares. 1611 Cotgr., Tintement, a tinging, ringing, tingling. 1840 P. Parley's Ann. I. 54 It goes click clack, tick tacK,..ting, ting, ting, ting, and stops between its tinging almost as if it were out of breath.

tinging ('tigii)), ppl. a.* [f. ting v. + -ing’*.] That tings; ringing, as metal; that emits a ringing sound, as the tinging frog. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xxiv. iv. aqo Neither the tinging sound [L. tinnitus'\oithe yron tooles digging hard by could bee heard. 1611 Cotgr., Charivaris de poelles^ the carting of an infamous person, graced with the harmonie of tinging kettles, and frying-pan Musicke. 1^2 Shaw Gen. Zool. III. I. 135 Tinging Frog... Smaller than the European Tree Frog. Native of South America.

tinging, tingeing ('tindyi]), ppl. a.^ [f. tinge v. + -ING®. The distinctive spelling tingeing, on the analogy of singeing, appears in Webster 1864, Cent. Diet., Funk’s Standard Diet.} That tinges or colours slightly. 1663 Boyle Usef. Exp. Nat. Philos, i. i. 14 My curiosity leading me to abstract the Menstruum from the tinging Powder. 1758 J Kennedy Curios. Wilton House (1786) p. xiv, Places, where no tinging or fouling Substances touched them. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 400 A Florentine, named Federigo, discovered.. the tinging properties of this lichen.

tin-glass. Now rare. [f. tin sb. -j- glass.] 1. An old name for bismuth. 01558 Off. Augm., Misc. Bk. XLI. No. 194 (P.R.O.) Vaynes and Mynes.. of.. Antimonia and tyne glas and Sonddryemarkasites. 1577 Harrison Englandiu. xi. {1878) II. 72 It [pewter] consisteth of a composition, which hath thirtie pounds of kettle brasse to a thousand pounds of tin, whervnto they ad three or foure pounds of tmglasse. 1682 Hartman Preserv. Restorer Health 342 The preparation of Magistei^ of Bistmuth or Tinglass. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Bismuth, or Tin Glass, by the Ancients was thought to be a natural Marcasite or Mineral. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. Gf Art II. 397 Bismuth is known among artisans by the name of tinglass.

t2. Tin. Obs. rare, 1601 Holland Pliny xxxiv. xvi. II. 517 This white lead or tinglasse [plumbum album: see lead sb. ’ i b] hath been of long time in estimation, even since the warre of Troy, as witnesseth the Poet Homer, who calleth it Cassiteron. Ibid. xvii, A devise to tin pots, pans, and other peeces of brass.. with white lead or tinglasse.

tin-glaze, -glazed: see tin sb. 5. tingle ('tii)g(3)l), sb.^ teehn. Also 4-5 tyngyl, -il, 6 tyngle. [Cognate with MHG. zingel ‘little tack, little hook’ (Lexer), of which the LG. form would be tingel. App. f. the same verbal stem ting-, teng- as in tinger* + instrumental suffix -eh see -le suffix i. The original sense was thus ‘that which fastens’, a name susceptible of many applications.] 1. A very small kind of nail; the smallest size of tack. Usually tingle nail (also tingle sprig). [1288 Bosham Acc. (Sussex) in Rogers Agric. & Pr. I. 472/4 Tingle 750 @ /i|.] 1377-8 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 587 In D.C. tyngylnaile empt. pro fenestr. in granario, xij d. [1415 York Acc. in Rogers Agric. & Pr. HI. 447/4 Tingle nail 4 m 3 c @ i/-.] i44g-so Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 239 CC'"* del Tyngilnaill. 1582 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees) II. 67, vj hondert hetche naills 3/-, xv hondert latt brods 6/-, xij hondreth tyngle naills 5/-. 1831 J. Holland Manuf. Metal I. 194 The smallest tingle nails of about a garter of an inch. 1886 G. R. Sims in Daily News ^Dtc. 5/6 The smallest [nails], which he calls ^tingles’, he can buy a farthing’s worth of. Labour CommissionGXoss., Tingles, also called tacks. 2. a. A strip of metal bent into an S shape,

forming a clip to support heavy panes of glass on roofs; also, a strip of lead turned up at one end, used in replacing slates; also, a strip of lead bent in the middle, of which the lower half is nailed to the board, while the upper half forms a core on which the edges of two contiguous sheets of lead are folded together, to form a close joint. 1884 Span's Mechanic’s own Bk. (1886) 627 Tingle for fixing Ridge. 1887 Notes Building Constr. (Rivingtons) 420 When [the roof panes] are large and heavy, any tendency for them to slip down is prevented by hanging the tail of each on to the head of the pane below by means of a zinc or copper tingle. Ibid. (1901) 218 The ends of two adjacent sheets are turned up against one another..; the two are then bent over together to form a roll... Between the ends of the two sheets

TINGLING

123

so treated is a ‘clip’ or ‘tingle’.. a narrow strip of lead, of which about 2 inches is nailed to the boards.

b. A sheet of metal, usu. copper, used for making temporary repairs on a small wooden boat when it has been holed. 1909 in Webster. 1932 F. B. Cooke Cruising Chats xxv. 228 The best material for a tingle is a piece of thin sheet lead. 1961 B. Fergusson Watery Maze ix. 222 Plans should never be regarded as immutable. If they leak when first floated, it is no good patching them up until they are all tingles and no hull: scrap and start again. 1969 Beaver Spring 30/2 It has been suggested that these pieces [of sheet copper] may be nothing more than a tingle or patch on a ship's boat.

3. Bricklaying. A small loop of string attached at intervals to a bricklayer’s line, to keep it horizontal and prevent sag. The tingles (Sc. latehets) are supported on bricks laid at intervals along the course, and kept in place by laying another brick upon each. (In some handbooks the name tingle is erroneously given to the supporting bricks.) 1886 Col. Seddon Builder's Work 43 To prevent sagging, if the line be long, it must be carefully propped at intervals .. by.. tingles.

'tingle, sb.^ [f. tingle v. Cf. WFlem. tingel nettle.] An act, instance, or condition of tingling, a. A tingling or tinkling sound. Also advb. or without construction, as imitation of the sound, b. A tingling sensation in the ears, or in some other part of the body; the tingling action of cold, etc. a 1700 in O.H.S. Collect. IV. 183 Tingle, tingle, tingle Says the little bell att 9 To call the beerers home. 1841 Hood Tale Trumpet xxxviii, That like the bell With muffins to sell, Her ear was kept in a constant tingle! 1848 Lowell Fable for Critics ^57 A Leyden-jar always full-charged, from which flit Tne electrical tingles of hit after hit. 1879 Beerbohm Patagonia iv. 49 The wind was just cold enough to give that exciting tingle to the blood which influences one’s spirits like a subtile wine. 1906 Daily Chron. 8 Mar. 6/4 A tingle of regret runs through me that I have lost my good manners. 1908 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 682/2 One feels the tingle of the morning air.

tingle, [Abbrev. of whelk-tingle s.v. whelk* d.] Any of several marine molluscs, esp. the rough tingle, Oeenebra erinaeea, the smooth tingle, Nueella lapillus, or the American tingle, Urosalpinx einerea, all of which bore holes in the shells of oysters and other molluscs. 1930 Essex Naturalist XXII. 299 In the autumn of 1928 samples of living tingles dredged in the River Blackwater were forwarded to me. 1959 Times 25 Aug. 5/6 The investigation was designed to control the tingles. 1974 P. R. Walne Culture of Bivalve Molluscs vi. 125 The introduction of the American slipper limpet.. and the American tingle.. on to the south-east coast of England.. are welldocumented examples.

tingle ('tii)g(3)l), V. Also 4-5 tyngle, 6 tingil, tincgle. [app. in origin a modification of tinkle ti.* (in both branches), for which it is substituted in some MSS. of the second Wycliffite version: cf. crinkle, cringle. It has the form of a frequentative of ting v. and s6.*, and has prob. in later use (in branch II) been associated with that group, but is found earlier.] 1. 1. intr. Said of the ears: To be affected with a ringing or thrilling sensation at the hearing of anything. Cf. ring ti.* 5. Perh. the original notion was ‘to ring or resound in response to a loud noise’; but it was very early applied to the result of hearing something mentally shocking or painful, without any reference to sound. 1388 Wyclif 2 Kings xxi. 12 Yuelis..that who euer herith, bothe hise eeris tyngle [1382 tynclyn; 1388 v.r. tyncle or ringe]. 1581 Mulcaster Positions x. (1887) 57 To much shrilnesse straynes the head [of the speaker], causeth the temples pante,.. the eyes to swell, the eares to tingle. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 585, Least I cause good and learned mens eares to tingle at his leud and vnseemely rimes. 1623 Gouge Serm. Extent God's Provid. § 11 A judgement which would make a mans eare to tingle again. 1715 Atterbury Serm. (1734) I. V. 133 Imprecations, which the Ears of sober Heathens would tingle at. 1847 L. Hunt Jar Honey x. (1848) 141 His ears tingled, his head turned giddy. 1850 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) I. ix. 355 Senators and knights retuned to Rome, their ears tingling with his compliments.

b. Said also of the cheeks under the influence of shame, indignation, or the like. (Here there is no notion of sound, but only of the sensation caused by the rush of blood to the cheeks.) *555 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (i72i) HI. App. i. 163 So that thv swoln cheeks shal even tingle at the hearing. 1779 Mme. D^Arblay Diary 3 Nov., Miss Burney, do not your cheeks tingle? 1828 D.’Israeli Chas. I, I. v. 129 This would have made an English Protestant’s cheek tin^e with indignation.

2. Of other parts of the body: To be thrilled by a peculiar stinging or smarting sensation, physical or emotional; to smart, thrill, vibrate; also fig. of inanimate things, companies or bodies of persons, etc. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vii. Ixvii. (Bodl. MS.), A tokene of venym.. jif he.. dreuelep and pe Hopes.. smarten and tinglen. CX530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. Ivii. (1814) 214 The stroke lyght on a grete rocke soo rudely, that his handes tynger [? tyngel] so sore therwith. 1664 Pepys Diary 3 Sept., My blood tingles and itches..all over my body. 1742 Pope Dune. iv. 147 The pale Boy-Senator yet tingling stands. And holds his breeches close with both his hands.

1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxxiii, Wounds tir^Ie most when they are about to heal. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxi. (1856) 273 Your lungs tingle pleasantly as you draw [the cold air] in. 1878 T. L. Cuyler Pointed Papers 124 His conscience begins to tingle. 1884 Times 13 Feb. 11/4 All England tingles with the pain of the blow. 1898 W. Watson Ode in May i, And Earth, unto her leaflet tips, Tingles with the Spring.

b. Predicated of that which causes the sensation: To thrill, vibrate; to pass with a thrill. 1819 Shelley Prometh. Unb. i. i. 133 It tingles through the frame As lightning tingles, hovering ere it strike. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xvi, Every note.. tingled through his huge frame. 1865 Kingsley Herew. vii, Hereward.. felt the lust of battle tingling in him from head to heel. 1875 Lowell Under Old Elm i. i. 4 The boy feels deeper meanings thrill his ear, That tingling through his pulse life¬ long shall run.

3. trans. To cause to tingle; to affect with a thrilling, smarting, or stinging sensation (physical or mental); to sting, excite, stimulate, (Cf. L. auriculas tinnire to tingle or tickle the ears; also WFlem. tingelen to sting as a nettle, or like the cold.) 1572 Mascall Plant. & Graff. (1592) 49 Small spotts.. which will.. tingle & trouble you like Nettles. 1607 Dekker & Webster Hist. Sir T. Wyatt Wks. 1873 III. 106 That picture should haue power to tingle Loue In Royall brests. i860 Emerson Cond. Life, wks. (Bohn) II. 310 The cold, inconsiderate of persons, tingles your blood. 1875 Lowell Fight Concord Bridge iii, That I might praise her in rhyme Would tingle your eyelids to tears. 1892 Mrs. Oliphant Marr. Elinor III. xxxvii. 63 It tingled her to her very fingers’ ends.

b. absol. or intr. 1872 Beecher Lect. Preach, ix. 178 Don’t whip with a switch that has the leaves on if you want to tingle. 1883 E. Ingersoll in Harper's Mag. Jan. 199 Pepper-woods, whose leave.. tingle upon the tongue like curry.

II. 4. intr. To make a continued light ringing sound: nearly = tinkle v.^ 2, Now rare or spec. as in quots. 1771, 1906. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xviii. xii. (Bodl. MS.), Wip betinge of bacyns, trillinge and tingelinge pei [bees] be^ icomtorted and icieped to pe huyues. c 1450 Wyclif s Bible, I Cor. xiii. i (MS. Arundel 104), Y am maad as bras sownynge, or a cymbal tinglinge {other MSS. tynkynge, once tynclynge]. .' Forms: 4 tyncle(n, 4-6 tynkle, 5 -kel, -kyll, 6 -ckle, tinkel, 6-7 tincle, 6-8 tinckle, 6- tinkle. [Tinkle has the form of a frequentative of tink v. (see -le 3), which also suits the chronology. In some MSS. of the later Wyclif version, it takes the place of the earlier tink, as said of a cymbal; and it is frequent from 1450 of the sound of bells, etc. In both Wyclif versions tyncle is also used of the ‘ringing’ and ‘tingling’ of the ears; but in some MSS. of the later version/mg/e is substituted. In the i6thc. /mc^/e is said even of the nose. Here it might be thought to represent OE. tirulian ‘to tickle’, L. titillare, if there were any trace of that vb. in ME. But it is to be remembered that L. tinntre, which Wyclif rendered tynke and tyncle, was used of the ringing both of metals and of the ears, and even in the sense ‘tingle’. In mod. use, tinkle may be said of the ears in the sense 'ring', implying sound objective or subjective, but the thrilling nervous sensation is expressed by tingle; ‘nw ears tingle’, like ‘my hands tingle’: see tingle v. Cf. Wrlem. tinkelen, to tingle (as the fingers with the cold), also said of the sound of a drop falling into water.]

I. 1. intr. Of the ears: To ring, to tingle: = fOf the nose or other parts: = tingle v. 2, tickle v. 2 (obs.).

TINGLE V. 1 (now rare).

1382 Wyclif j Sam. iii. i x Loo, Y doo a word in Yrael, the which who so euere herith, bothe his eeris shulen rynclen [1388 tyncle, rynge].-Jer. xix. 3 Eche that shal heren it, tyncle hys eres [1388 hise eeris tyngle]. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 589 Who so heareth of it his eares shall tinckle. ?ai6oo J. CONYBEARE Le//. ^ Exerc. (1905) 40 Nasturtium called cresses being eaten doth make the nose tinckle. 1700 Dryden Theod. ^ Hon. 94 His Ears tinckled, and his Colour fled. 1722 Ramsay Three Bonnets in. 44, I ha’e a secret to impart.. will set baith your lugs a tinkling. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus li. 11 With inward Sound the full ears tinkle.

II. 2. a. intr. To give forth a series of short light sharp ringing sounds. Said of bells, musical instruments, and other resonant objects (cf. TINKLE sb.). 01400-50 Alexander 1385 (Dubl. MS.) Now tynkyll vp tabumes pat all pe towne ringes. c 1440 Wyclif s Bible, i Cor. xiii. I, Y am maad as bras sownynge, or a cymbal tynclynge [1382 tynkynge, 1388 (MS. 1420) tynkynge, (MS. 1450) tinglinge]. 1526-1563 [see tinkling ppl. a.*]. 1617 Moryson Itin. 1. 69 Wee could not sleepe for little bels tinckling all night. 1697 Dryden ^neid ii. 745 [The javelin] faintly tinckl’d on the brasen Shield. 1724 ^msay Tea-t. Misc. Ded. iii. The spinnet tinkling with her voice. 18x9 Wiffen Aonian Hours {tgzo) 50 A sheepbell tinkles on the heath. 1831 Poe Bells i, How they tinkle, tinkle, tinkle. In the icy air of night! 1873 T. W. Higginson Old port Days ix. 216 The dry snow tinkled beneath my feet. fig> 1654 Jer. Taylor Real Pres. xii. 281 The bell alwayes must tinkle as they are pleased to think.

[Cf. tink v.* i.]

b. To flow or move with a tinkling sound. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall xvii, A small rill tinkled along close by. 1851 Hawthorne Snow Image, My Kinsman (1879) 248 The latch tinkled into its place. 1855 Browning Love among Ruins i. Our sheep Half-asleep Tinkle homeward through the twilight. 1859 Kingsley Misc. II. 288 A stream tinkling on from one rock-basin to another. 1871 Howells Wedd. Journ. (1892) 29 The street-cars that slowly tinkled up and down.

c. transf. To rime or jingle. 1626, i8itt [see tinkling/»/>/. a.' b]. 1684 Dryden Ep. to Earl Roscomon 14 A kind of hobbling prose, That limped along and tinkled in the close. 171X E. Fenton Ep. to Southerne Poems (1717) 82.

3. a. intr. sound.

Of a person: To produce such a

17.. Bob Norice ix. in Child Ballads iv. (1886) 267/2 But whan he came to Lord Barnet’s castel He tinklet at the ring [cf. tirl V.* 3 a]. 1809 Malkin Gi7 Bias v. i. fzg Our host .. was tinkling on a cracked guitar. z86o Hawthorne Marb. Faun X, The musicians scraped, tinkled, or blew.

b. fig. To utter empty sounds or senseless words, talk idly, prate. 1641 R. Baillie Parallel Liturgy tv. Mass-bk., etc. 54 All the question wee and they have long tinkled on for the worshipping of Saints. 1645 Milton Tetrach. ii. i. Wks. 1851 IV. 201 We are but crackt cimbals, we do but tinckle, we know nothing, we do nothing. 1646 R. Baillie Let. to Henderson 16 May, If that man now go to tinkle on bishops, and delinquents, and such foolish toys, it seems he is mad. 1781 CowpER Cortversat. 892 The tide of speech.. No longer labours merely to produce The pomp of sound, or tinkle without use. 1871 [see tinkling ppl. a.' b].

4. trans. a. To make known, call attention to, or express by tinkling {lit. or fig.). 1562 in Blomefield Norfolk {1S06) IV. 355 note, A woman for whoredom to ryde on a cart.. and tynkled with a bason. z86z All Year Round N. 13 Flattei^ in the fluent phrase that just Tinkled the tender moral o’er the dust Of greatness. 1862 Sala Seven Som I. iv. 76 The multitude of clocks.. were tinkling out the hour of nine.

b. To affect, attract, or summon by tinkling, to

tinkle bees: see ting v. i b. 1582 Stanyhurst dEneis i. (Arb.) 29 Of Troy seat yf haplye the rumoure Youre ears hath tinckled. 1639 Saltmarsh Policy § 130. 111 Bees are best tinckled together when they rise. 1832 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. in Blackw. Mag. Feb. 264 The very kirk.. whose small bell tinkled the joyous school-boy to worship. c. = TICKLE V. 3. rare. 1883 W. M. Adamson in Evang. Union Worthies 316 The flimsy sensational preacher, whose desire is to tinkle the ear, more than touch the conscience.

5. To cause (something) to tinkle or make a short light ringing sound; fto produce by tinkling. 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis iii. (Arb.) 74 Moonewise Coribants on brasse their od harmonye tinckling. Ibid. 80 Thee place she tinckled [omnem Implevit clamore locum). 1617 Moryson Itin. iii. 209 Many drums were beaten and basons tinckled about them. 1798 Jane Austen Northang. Abb. i, She was very fond of tinkling the keys of the old forlorn spinnet. 1834 Southey Doctor i, I finished my glass of punch, tinkled the spoon a^inst its side. 1900 H. G. Graham Soc. Life Scot, m i8th C. vii. i. (1901) 245 The ‘bell pennies’—for tolling or tinkling the ‘dead bell’ before the coffin at funerals. 6. intr. To urinate. Cf. tinkle sb. e. colloq. i960 Wentworth & Flexner Diet. Amer. Slang 547/1 Tinkle. .v.i., to urinate. Common usage by small children; humorously used by adults. 1972 Sat. Rev. (U.S.) 17 June 77/2 The handy man.. picked the wrong moment to urinate on the roses. ‘He’s been tinkling on the roses for twenty-five years.’ 1976 ‘E. McBain’ Guns (1077) vii. 198 I’m looking for the loo... I really have to tinkle.

Hence tinkled ('tir)k(3)ld) ppl. a., made to tinkle. 1821 Clare her.

Vill. Minstr. I. i6o The tinkled latch startled

TINKLE t tinkle,

v.^ Obs. [Back-formation from tinkler’.] = TINKER V. I. Hence tinkling ppl. a. *599 Marston Sco. Villanie iii. ix, I once did know a tinkling Pewterer. 1630 B. JoNSON New Inn i. i, Who tinkles then, or personates Tom Tinker?

tinkler’

(‘tit)kb(r)). Sc. and dial. [app. f. TINKER, with different suffix; cf. pedder, peddler, pedlar.'] A tinker, or worker in metal; in Scotland, north of England, and Ireland, usually a gipsy, or other itinerant mender of pots, pans, and metal-work. f 1175 Carta Willelmi Regis in Liber Ecclesiede 5n/. (1903) 147 Nine or ten miles east of St. Ives, where we found two or three hundred tinners. 1883 R. T. Dyer in Leisure Hour Dec. 733/2 In Cornwall, the second Monday before Christmas is a festival kept by the tinners.

2. One who works in tin; a tin-plater, tinman, tinsmith. i6n CoTGR., Estaingnier, a Pewterer, a Tinner, a 1817 T. Dwight Trav. New Eng., etc. (1821) II. 53 His trade was that of a tinner. 1890 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. III. 45 Have made for you at any tinner’s, a tin pan about an inch larger all around than your toning tray.

3. One who tins meat, fruit, etc.; a canner. 1906 Referee 26 Aug. 9/2 Then down with the kickshaws that all taste alike. And the stock of cold storer and tinner.

4. Local name for the pied wagtail: see quot. 1880 W. Cornwall Gloss., Tinner... ‘A water wagtail’. Bottrell. 1904 Athenaeum 4 June 274/3 The pied wagtail.. known [at Land’s End] as the ‘tinner’, because it builds its nest in the mouth of old mine-shafts.

tinnery ('tinan). [f. tinner + -y, or f. tin + -ery.] Tin-mining; pi. tin-mines or tin-works. 1769 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. 1. 409 There is still a great Resemblance between the Scilly Islands and Cornwall, in their Culture, Plants, and other Produce, their Tinnery, Fishery, &c. Th,..for lynnyng of the same boltes. 1537 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. Vl. 337 Item, for grathing and dichting and tynnyng of ten tua bandit suerdis. 1611 CoTGR., Plombement, a leading, or tinning. 1789 Trans. Soc. Arts I. 13 Tinning with pure Tin. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 107 The tinning of copper consists in applying a coating of tin to the surface of that metal. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour (1864) I. 302/1 As you see, sir, I work at tinning. I put new bottoms into old tin tea-pots, and such like. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. i. 9/1 When the article is prepared for tinning, it may be immersed in the tinning metal.

b. concr. A tin coating or lining. 1761 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 143/1 This accident was., occasioned by using a copper sauce pan, from which the tinning was worn off. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts s.v. Alloy, Tinning, gilding, and silvering may also be reckoned a species of alloys.

2. The putting up and sealing of meat, fish, fruit, etc., in tins for preservation; canning. 1903 Daily Chron. 13 Jan. 6/1 The tinning of sprats from Honfleur and other points.

II. 3. Tin-mining. *855 J. R. Leifchii.d Cornwall Mines 197 For a long period in the early history of tin-mining, the mines of Cornwall appear to have been in the hands of the Jews... When the Jews were hotly persecuted, those engaged in 'tinning’ were particularly exempted.

III. 4. attrib. i860 Tomlinson Arts ^ Manuf. Ser. ii. Pins 47 Then comes the whitening, or tinning process. 1868 Joynson Metals 104 The plates are now received one by one from the tinning bath. 1898 Daily News ii Aug. 7/2 Tinning factories have more than they want. 1909 Eng. Rev. Mar. 621 [They] put them into patent tinning-pots.

tinnis, obs. form of tennis. tinnitate ('tiniteit), v. nonce-wd. [f. L. tinnitdt-, ppl. stem of tinnitdre, freq. of tinnire: see next.] intr. To ring, give forth a ringing sound. 1866 J. B. Rose tr. Ovid's Fasti iv. 231 And high and mighty Ida tinnitates To drown the infant’s cries.

11 tinnitus (ti'naitas). Med. [L. (w-stem), f. tinnire to ring, tinkle.] A sensation of ringing in the ears. [1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Tinnitus Aurium, a certain Buzzing or tingling in the Ears.] 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xiv. 170 On admission, he complained of headache, tinnitus aurium. 1879 St. George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 649 The development of constitutional symptoms, such as tinnitus and slight deafness.

tinny, tinnie (’tini), sb. [f. tin sb. + -fe, -Y, dim. suff.] 1. Sc. A small tin mug, a child’s tin. 1825 Ja.mieson, Tinnie, the small jug or porringer.. used by children. 1864 Auld Ayr 86 Let us have a tinny of grog. 1906 Scott. Chron. 6 July 482/2 They turned up.. each with his or her ‘tinnie’ well in evidence.

2. Austral, colloq. A can of beer. 1974 Telegraph (Brisbane) 2 Mar. 6/5 In olden days audiences took the equivalent of a cut lunch and a few tinnies to the theatre and expected to be entertained for hour after hour. 1978 Sydney Morning Herald 20 Feb. i Next time you feel inclined to toss that scrap of paper or tinnie carelessly to the ground, give a thought. 1980 Truck & Bus Transportation Feb. 34/3 We doubt if the driver would have enough room on board to stow his lunch box or a couple of tinnies.

tinny ('tini), a. [f. tin sb. + -y.] 1. Consisting of, abounding in, or yielding tin; formerly also, Of tin, made of tin. 1552 Huloet, Tynny or of tynne, stanneus. 1576 Baker Jewell of Health 231 Let this be kept in a Sylver or Tynnie vessel. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. xi. 31 Dart, nigh chockt with sands of tinny mines. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. i. 157 Those armes of sea that thrust into the tinny strand. 1695 Blackmore Pr. Arth. vi. 419 Pale Tinny Oar, and Copper’s brighter Vein. 1881 Standard 28 Oct. 1/2 The lode is six feet wide, and tinny throughout.

2. a. Like or resembling tin or that of tin; characteristic of tin; esp. of sounds; in Painting, hard, crude, metallic. Also applied dismissively to (a device which produces) sound of poor quality from which the lower frequencies are largely missing; cheaply contrived. 1877 Hallock Sportsman's Gaz. 379 Long tinny mouth (of a fish]. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 831/1 The tone tends towards a certain quality which may be described as ‘tinny’ or metallic. 1892 Sat. Rev. 21 May 597/2 We have accused Mr. Parsons of a hard tinny quality in colour and form. 1904 Kate D. Wiccin Affair at Inn 177 She was sitting at the old tinny-sounding spinet. 1908 Daily Chron. 24 Oct. 3/1 How tinny look Claude’s landscapes in the room at the National Gallery. 1926 Encycl. Brit. III. 281/2 When the low notes are dropped out, the result is ‘tinny’—high-pitched, shrill, mechanical, lacking in body. 1933 A. Huxley Lett. (1969) 377 The particular nature of the device gives to the brevity something rather tinny, something (in an undesirable sense) artificial. 1980 G. Lancaster Sewarif s Folly vi. 66 A tinny radio was playing pop music.

b. Tasting or smelling of tin; tinged with tin. 1873 ‘S. Coolidge’ What Katy did at School ii. |o The cans gave the oysters a curious taste,—tinny, or was it more like solder? 1906 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 213/1 One of the pans in the dairy smelt suspiciously ‘tinny’.

3. slang. Having plenty of ‘tin’; rich, wealthy.

TINSEL

128 1871 Punch 14 Oct. 160/2 There’s heaps of tinny fellows who'll be awful glad to give.

4. Austral, and N.Z. slang. Lucky. \on the tinny luck\ by a lucky chance. Cf. tin-arsed adj., -back s.v. TIN sb. 5. 1918 Chrons. N.Z.E.F. 7 June 205/1 Remarks are heard on the ‘tinny’ luck. 1919 W. H. Downing Digger Dialects 50 Tinny, lucky. 1947 I. Douglas Opportunity in Australia 90 Tinny —\ucky. 1951 D. W. Ballantyne in LandfallV. 168 And this one’s yours, Edith. Hey, you’re tinny, aren’t you? 1959 G. Slatter Gun in Hand xvii. 229 He'll score because some people are tinny and always win. 1978 O. White Silent Reach xvii. 173 You’ll have to be pretty tinny to pin down those blokes.

Hence 'tinnily adv., with a tinny sound. 1927 J. Masefield Midnight Folk 298 He had no sooner wished, than invisible someones came silently, blocked up the approach to Otter’s lair, tinnily reported, ‘Entrance blocked securely’, and disappeared. 1954 M. Sharp Gipsy in Parlour\\\. x\\\. 133 A bell above my head rang tinnily. 1980 A. Desai Clear Light of Day iv. 171 Teacups clinked on the saucers, tinnily.

tinoceratid (taindu'sErstid), a. and sb. Palaeont. [irreg. f. Gr. reiv-eivto stretch, as if = stretching out + K€pas, K€paT- horn + -id.] a. adj. Of, pertaining to, or having the characters of the Tinoceras, a very large fossil mammal, b. sb. A fossil of this genus (Cent. Diet. 1891). So tino'ceratine a., tino'ceratoid a. and sb. 1889 Nicholson & Lydekker Palaeont. Ixi. II. 1389 The genus {Uintatherium^ may be divided into a Dinoceratine and a Tinoceratine group. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tinoceratid, a. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Tinoceratid, Tinoceratoid, a. and sb.

tin-opener to tin ore: see tin sb. 4, 5. tin pan. 1. A pan made of tin, also attrib. in reference to the noise made by beating such. 1806 Austin Papers (1924) I. 102, i doz. Tin pans. 1843 Knickerbocker XXII. 50 With discordant fife and old tinpans for drums. 1854 Emerson Lett. & Soc. Aims, Poet. ^ Imag. Wks. (Bohn) III. 169 What we once admired as poetry has.. come to be a sound of tin pans. 2. A cheap, *tinny’ piano. Cf. tin-panny a.

U.S. slang. 1882 C. Farrar Amat. Sf Prof. Stage Life viii. 156 It was now Linwood’s turn, and with a wail, that sounded like ‘Oh, if I only had a decent piano!’ he went out and tackled the old ‘tin-pan’ again.

3. Special Comb. Tin Pan Alley colloq. (orig. U.S.), the world of the composers and publishers of popular music; also applied loosely to a district where song publishing houses abound, spec, (formerly) in New York in 28th Street and in London around Denmark Street (see Denmark). 1908 Hampton's Broadway Mag. Oct. 456/2 Oh it’s a world in itself, is Tin Pan Alley. It has its laughter and its tears. 1909 Busy Man's Mag. Jan. 48/1 Down Twentyeighth Street, which is known as ‘Tin Pan Alley’, a dozen music publishing houses grind out new song 'hits’ daily. 1926 Whiteman & McBride viii. 161 Like everybody else, I think of the Alley as a street. As a matter of fact, Tin Pan Alley exists now only as a tradition. 1934 [see Denmark Street s.v. Denmark]. 1944 S. Bellow Dangling Man 132, I ^ess she sees herself in Tin-Pan Alley, her face streaked with tears. 1950 Blesh & Janis They all played Ragtime (1958) xi. 220 While Tin Pan Alley was squeezing ragtime dry, a few people made a lot of money and a great number of people made a little. 1979 P. O’Connor Into Strong City I. xvii. 61, I found Seven Dials... Then Denmark Street. O this is Tin Pan Alley it belongs in the pages of the Melody Maker.

Hence as v. trans., to serenade in derision by beating tin pans; tin-panny a. U.S., of a piano: tinny-sounding; cf. sense 2 above. 1885 Daily News 8 Jan. 6/6 The female portion of the community ‘tin-panning* the rev. gentleman, a great uproar being caused by the beating of old trays, kettles, &c. 1904 J. C. Lincoln Cap'n Eri ii. 30 On the platform of one [shop] a small crowd was gathered, and from the interior came shouts of laughter and the sound of a tin-panny piano. 1931 G. O. Russell Speech ^ Voice iii. xv. 158 The high partials become ‘metallic’ like the tin-panny piano.

tinpan, obs. (erron.) form of tympan. 'tin-'plate. Sheet-iron or, in recent use, often sheet-steel, coated with tin; a plate of this. 1677 Yarranton Eng. Improv. To Rdr., In order to the establishing of the like [trade] in England, to set the Poor on work, which was the Linen, Thread, Tape, and Tin-plates. 1758 Reid tr. Macquer's Chym. I. 70 Tin-Plates are no other than thin plates of Iron tinned over. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 393 Tin plate is formed by dipping thin plates of iron into melted tin. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts, etc. s.v.. The formation of tin-plate, or white-iron.

b. attrib. and Comb. 1720 Strype Stow's Surv. (1754) II. v. xv. 323/1 The Company of Tin plate workers were incorporated by charter in the 22nd year of King Charles II. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art II. 794 A j^anned tin-plate tray is of less value than a paper one. i860 Piesse Lab. Chem. Wonders 37 England is the tin-plate manufacturer for the whole world. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 10 Jan. 2/1 The transformation at Welsh tinplate works has been very great.

So 'tin-'plated ppl. a., plated with tin; 'tin-'plater, a workman who makes tin-plates. 1890 Engineer LXIX. 496 The [search-light] projector barrel is 16 in. diameter, rolled out of steel sheet tinplated and very strong. 1903 Westm. Gaz. i Sept. 5/1 The unions contend.. that.. the tin platers so treated have a claim for damages against the masters.

tin-pot ('tin'pot. ’tinpot). 1. (as two w'ords) A pot made of tin or tin¬ plate. 1772 T. Simpson Vermin-Killer 21 A pound of arsenick .. put into a tin pot or kettle.

2. The pot of molten tin into which the sheet of iron is dipped in the manufacture of tin-plate. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1253 The first rectangle in the range is the tin-pot. 1864 Strauss, etc. Eng. Workshops 78 The first pot, called the tinman's-pan... The second pot, called the tin-pot. 1880 Flower Hist. Trade Tin xiii. 170 From the palm-oil bath by means of tongs, the sheets are passed by the tinman.. to the tin pot, which is full of molten tin, and here they remain to soak for a period of 20 minutes.

3. Short for tin-pot bell: see 4. 1895 Miss E. P. Thompson Veil of Liberty ix. 176 The.. church next door began to clink its miserable tin-pot—it had once had a good set of bells, but it had felt it prudent to give these to the nation.

4. attrib. Resembling or suggesting a tin pot in quality or sound; hence contemptuously, without solid worth, of inferior quality, shabby, poor, cheap. 1838 Remarks G. F. Taylor's Factory Strike 5 in Pattie's Mod. Stage II, Mr. Taylor, is a patriot in his fittle tin pot way. 1865 Slang Diet, s.v., ‘He plays a tin-pot game’, i.e., a low or shabby one. Billiards. 1875 W. Morris in Mackail Life (1899) I. 309 Within sound of those tin-pot bells. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed iii. To the tin-pot music of a Western waltz the naked Zanzibari girls danced furiously. 1897 Daily News 23 Mar. 6/7 Made a sacrifice to some miserable tin-pot politicians. 1907 Ibid. 4 Oct., Some tinpot comic opera receives praise from the very same critics.

Hence Tin-,potter Naut. slang, see quot.; 'tin-'pottery, tin pots or tin-ware collectively, 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Tin-potter, a galley skulker, shamming Abraham. 1850 Scargill Eng. SketchBk. 7 Dealing in grocery, drapery, and tin-pottery.

tin-pulp to tin-scrap: see tin sb. 5. tinsel ('tins(3)l), sb.^ Chiefly north, and (from c 1400 only) Sc. Also 3 tinsil, 4 -ill, -elle, 4-7 -ell, 5-7 -ale, -all, 6 -aill; 4 tynsil, -yll, 4-6 -al(l, 4-7 -ell, 5- 7 -el, 6 -ele; 5 tensale, -elle. [ME. tinsel, tynsel, etc., prob. ad. ON. *tynsla, f. tyna (= ME. tinen, tyn-en, tine tJ.*) to lose, perish, destroy, with the Norse suffix -sla (as'm geymsla, rennsla, etc.): cf. mod.Norw. tynsla destruction, damage, spilling.] 11. The losing of something, or the sustaining of harm, damage, or detriment; loss. Obs. 01300 Cursor M. 916 (Cott.), 1 most couer pis tinsel [T. loos] are. 01340 Hampole Psalter cxxxvi. i Worldis men gretis bot noujt for tynsil of pair godes. o 1400 R. Brunne's Chron. Wace 2352 (Petyt MS.) Hurc ouer-poughte mykel more J>e wrapthe of hure fader pe kyng.. pan pe tynsell of oper thyng. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 9936 What harme that day to the be-felle! Thow may telle of thi tenselle. c 1470 Henry Wallace v. 387, I meyn fer mar the tynsell off my men. c 1520 M. Nisbet N. Test, in Scots, Acts xxvii. 22,1 counsale you to be of good counfort, for tynsele [Wyclif, los; Gr. diTofioXri] of na persoun of you salbe. 1556 Lauder Tractate 382 In this Consistis, with-outtin faill, Boith the wynning and tinsaill. 01600 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xxxii. 67 Quhair tentles bairnis may to their tinsall tak The neiv with na thing, and the full refuse. 1728 Ramsay Two Cut-purses 33 Where’er your tinsel be. Ye canna lay the wyte on me. *737-Scots Prov. xv. (1750) 42 He that’s far frae his gear is near his tinsel.

f2. The condition of being ‘lost’ spiritually; perdition, damnation. Obs. 01300 Cursor M. 11946 (Cott.) pou godds fede. Sun o tinsel and o ded! o 1300 lE.f. Pio/ter lxxxvii[i]. i2[ii]Wher ani in thrughes sal telle pi milthnes. Ore in tinsel [L. in perditione] pi sothnes? CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. 828 Als he slew petir and paule. Till eke pe tynsale of his sawle.

3. Sc. Law. Forfeiture, deprivation; now only in some archaic phrases: see quot. 1838. 1424 Sc. Acts Jas. I (1814) II. 5/1 Vnder the payne of Wnsal of all gold and siluer that beis fundyn. 1565-75 Diurn. Occurr. (Bann. Cl.) 80 Vnder the paynes of tynsallof lyif, landis and goodis. C1575 Balfour's Practicks (1754) 17 Under the pane of ten pundis, and tinsell of his office. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. i. xxx. §6 (1699) 155 Punished with tinsel of Life and Goods. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot., Tinsel of the Feu, is an irritancy incident to every feu-right, by the failure to pay the feu-duty for two years whole and together... Tinsel of Superiority, is a remedy.. for unentered vassals whose superiors are themselves uninfeft, and therefore cannot effectually enter them.

t tinsel, sb.^ Obs. [Known from late xsth c.; f. TINE v.*, OE. tyn-an to enclose, fence, hedge, with Norse suffix -si, prob. taken over from north, dial, gar-sell, garsil (= ON. *gerSsl), meaning the same thing.] Brushwood for hedging or fencing. i486 Nottingham Rec. III. 254, ij. lodes of tynsell* from pe Copy. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey i. vi. 13 For woods.. how enterlaced, as Timber with Tinsell, Coppice, or vnderwood. 1620 in N. & O. ist Ser. (1851) III. 478 A few underwoods..of hasell, alders, withie and thomes.. which the tenants doe take and use for Tinsel as need requires. 1637 in Chesh. Gloss. (1885) s.v., To take sufficient trouse and tynsel.. for the fencing in and repairing of the hedges. 1793-1813 Rep. Agric., Derby 45 (E.D.S.) Having stone provided in the quay, and tinsel crop for fencing.

tinsel ('tins(9)l), sb.^ and a. Forms: a. 6- tinsel; also 6 tynsel(le, -sil(l, -syll, tincel, tincle, tensell, 6- 7 tyn-, tinsell, -sill, 7-8 -sil. /3. 6 tylsent, tilsent. y. 6 tynsyn, tensyn, -sen, tinsin, 7 tynsin. See also

TINSEL [The etymology, though certain in its main fact, presents difficulties of detail, owing chiefly to the want of early OF. examples. Evidently tincel, tinsel, arose out of OF. estincelle, mod.F. etincelle ‘a sparke or sparkle of fire, a flash’, Cotgr. (:—pop.L. *stincilla for scintilla spark), and OF. estincele, mod.F. etincele ‘sparkled, sparked, also powdered or set with sparkles’, pa. pple. of OF. estinceler ‘to sparke, to sparkle as fire; to twinkle as a starre or Dyamond; to set thicke with sparkles’ (:—pop.L. *stincilldre for scintillare to sparkle, glitter). In i4-i5th c. Fr., the s of es- had long been mute, and the pronunciation was actually as in mod.Fr. etincelle, -ele; of this the initial e disappeared (app. in Anglo-F. or Eng.) by aphesis, giving tincel(le. Our earliest examples show the word used attrib. or as adj. in tinselle satin, app. representing a Fr. satin etincele (with -e mute in Eng., as in some other words), or else the Eng. ‘tinselled satin’ (see tinselled) with d lost between / and s. Thence sense 2, tinsel alone = tinsel satin, tinsel cloth, etc. Sense 3, which is later, may represent the Fr. sb. etincelle. Tilsent and tinsin, early popular perversions, scarcely survived the i6th c.; they also were at first attrib. in tylsent satin, tynsyn satten.'] 1. adj. passing into sb. used attrib. Of satin, etc.: Made to sparkle or glitter by the interweaving of gold or silver thread, by brocading with such thread, or by overlaying with a thin coating of gold or silver. TiNSEY.

o. 150* Priv. Purse Exp. Eliz. of York (1830) 9 Blake tynseile saten of the riche making. 1537 in Reliquary Jan. (1893) 37 A nother Tynsell Satten with a Crowne ouer the breste of the seid lorde Mounte Egles Armes. 1552 Huloet, Bawdkyn or Tynsel clothe. B. 1510-12 Wardr. Acc. 2-3 Hen. VIII 52/2 (in N. & Q. 8th Ser. I. 129) Tylsent satin. 1547 in Kempe Losely MSS. (1836) 67 Twoo baces of clothe of golde reysed red sylke, tylsent satten. Twoo baces of clothe of golde, blewe tilsent crymsin and purple vellett in clocks. y. 1509-10 Act I Hen. VIII, c. 14 Clothe of Golde or cloth of Sylver or tynsyn Satten. 1530 Palsgr. 281/2 Tynsyn satten, satyn broche. 1531 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 41 Small schredes of tensyn satten. 1552 in Dillon Calais & Pale (1892) 97 One Vestimente of reed Tensen satten without albe. iio3 Ceremonies Coronal. Jas. I (ibBs) ti The Dean.. arrayeth the King.. with the Tynsin Hose.

t2. A kind of cloth or tissue; tinselled cloth; a rich material of silk or wool interwoven with gold or silver thread (cf. baudekin); sometimes apparently, a thin net or gauze thus made, or ornamented with thin plates of metal; later, applied to a cheap imitation in which copper thread was used to obtain the sparkling effect. Obs. a. 1526 in Inv. Goods Dk. Richmond in Camden Misc. (1855) 18 A Testour, panyd with clothe of golde, grene tynsell, and crymsen velwet. 1529 N.C. Wills (Surtees 1908) 93 My bedde of grene tynsill and white satteyne embrotherid with blue velvit. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 3 Richely appareled in Tissues, clothe of Golde, of Siluer, Tynsels and Veluettes Embroudered. 1552 Inv. Ch. Surrey (1869) 18 A sute of vestimentes of white tynsell. 1552 Huloet, Tynsell or bawdkyn cloth, intertextus. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. i. (1879) 47 Euery place was hanged with cloth of gold, cloth of siluer, tinsell, arrace, tapestrie. 1599 B. JoNSON Cynthia*s Rev. v. ix, The fourth, in watchet tinsell, is the kind and truly benehque Evcolos. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 1203 The Embassador and 16 of his companie, received each of them a robe of tinsell. 1611 Cotgr., Brocately tinsell; or thin cloth of gold, or siluer. 1639 Mayne City Match Ep. Ded., Masquers, who spangle, and glitter for the time, but tis through a tinsell. C1645 Howell Lett. (1650) III. 3 In that more subtill air of yours tinsell sometimes passes for tissue. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tincel.. signifies with us a stuff or cloth made partly of silk, and partly of copper; so called, because it glisters or sparkles like stars or fire. Hence 1721 Bailey, Tinsel, a glittering Stuff made of Silk and Copper. 1755 Johnson, Tinsel, a kind of shining cloth. 1547 Tilsent [see i j8]. c 1547 in H. Ainsworth Constable Tower 1. v. (1861) I. 71 [The Earl of Surrey.. appeared in a doublet of black] tylsent [welted with cloth of silver]. y. 1523 in Archsologia XXXVIII. 363 A sparver payned with cremesyn tynsyn, and blake velvet. soil from above a bed of sand-stone in a quarry.

Hence tirr sb., the soil or sub-soil removed from the bed of a quarry (MontgomerieFleming Notes on Jamieson, 1899); 'tirring vbl. sb., the stripping off of the incumbent soil, etc. 1794 Statist. Acc. Scot. XIII. 201 These quarries require very little tirring. 1902 Daily Record & Mail 11 Sept. 3 A couple of men had agreed to do some quarry tirring... The tirr suddenly collapsed and a man .. was killed.

tirracke, -ick, -ook. Sc. dial. ff. tarrock. 1792 Statist. Acc. Scot. V. 189 Redshanks, herons, tirricks. 1822 Scott Pirate x, The querulous cry of the tirracke and kittiewake. 1825 Jamieson, Tirracke, Tirrook.

tirra-lirra ('tira'lirs). Also 7 teery-larry, -lerry, -leery, tyra-lyra. Cf. tiralee. [Echoic. Cf. OF. turelu, tureluru, ‘a comic or burlesque refrain’ (Godefroy), turelure a bagpipe, a refrain, F. turlut a titlark; and quot. 1889.] A representation of the note of the skylark, or of a similar sound uttered as an exclamation of delight or gaiety. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iii. 9 The Larke, that tirra-Lyra chaunts. 1613 W. Browne Brit. Past. i. v, The Larke.. With the shrill chanting of her teery-lerr^ 1688 R. Holme Armoury ii. 310/2 The Lark singeth Tyra Lyra. 1832 Tennyson Lady of Shalott in. iv, ‘Tirra lirra’, by the river Sang Sir Lancelot. 1889 Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 805/1 TureLure, or Toure-Loure, a very ancient lyrical burden or refrain, probably of Provencal origin. The old English form is ‘tirra-lirra’.

Hence as v. intr., to t tirri'lirring ppl. a., that t tiry-tlry-leerer, a lark.

sing sings

tirra-lirra; tirra-lirra;

t tir'peU. Obs. Forms: 4 tirpell, -peile, tyrpeyl, -payl, turpel, s -pell, -pele. [Metathetic form of OF. trepeil uproar, trouble (12th c. in Godef.); according to Diez from OF. trepeiller to run hither and thither, f. treper to hop, trip, of German origin: cf. MLG. trippen to tread; also mod.F. trepigner to stamp.] A broil, encounter, tumult.

1659 Torriano, Tirilirante lodola, the Tiriliring lark. *599 M[oi;fet] Silkwormes 50 Let Tiry-tiry-Ieerers [marg. larkes] vpward flie. 1879 G. Meredith in New Q. Mag. July 83 Duchess Susan was distinguished coming across a broad, uncut meadow, tirra-lirraing beneath a lark.

C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 1665 pe Troiens pat had ben yn turpel [u.r. tirpell]. At midnight tok pey conseil. Ibid. 15422 pey [Britons] gadered pern to consail How to venge pat tyrpayl. C1330- Chron. (1810) 216 With-outen his conseile, or pe kynges wittyng. To maynten per tirpeile he suore ageyn pe kyng. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 8841 But not-for-thi so it be-fell. That he was hurt at that turpell. Ibid. 18020 Foure hundrid of damyseles That lyued aflFtir that turpeles.

tirrit ('tint), rare.

tirr (tir, tair), v. Sc. and n. dial. Also 6-7 tyr, tyrr, 6-9 tir, 7 tirre, 9 terr. [app. a reduced form

tirran, -and, -ane, -ant, obs. Sc. ff. tyrant. tirret, tirrill, obs. ff. terret, -it, tirl sb.' [perh. illiterate for terror (Nares).] A fit of fear or temper; an ‘upset’, disturbance of one’s equanimity. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 220 Here’s a goodly tumult: He forsweare keeping house, before lie be in these tirrits, and frights. 1892 Harper's Mag. Feb. 405/2 My lady will have her tirrets.

tirri’vee, ‘tirrivie. Sc. Also tiri-, tiry-, tirry-, tirrie-, tery-, turry-, tira-, tirravee, -vie. [Origin obscure: some suggest a corruption of

TAILYEVEY.] A fit or display of ill temper or passion; an unchecked outburst. 1813 Hogg Queen's Wake 342 note. He suspected his spouse had taken some of her tirravies. 1814 Scott Wav. Ixix, A very weel-meaning good-natured man., when he wasna in ane of his tirrivies. 1898 N. Munro in Blackw. Mag. Feb. 184/2 I’m willing to make some allowance for a lover’s tirravee. 1910 W. Finlay in Poets Ayrshire 273 When a party ends up in a wild tirivee.

■ tirrs, obs. Sc. form of truss. il tirshatha (tir'JaiGa). [Heb. tirshatha, a. OPersian tarsata ‘his reverence’, in LXX adepaaadd (-a^d), Vulg. athersatha (i.e. hattirshatha).] The title of an ancient Persian viceroy or prefect; applied in O.T. to Nehemiah. 1382 Wyclif Ezra ii. 63 Athersatha [1388 Attersatha]. -Neh. viii. 9 Athirsata. 1535 Coverdale Ezra ii. 63 Hathirsatha. 16x1 Ibid., The Tirshatha. 1890 Hunter After Exile II. ix. 192 He stood forward with all the authority that belon^d to him as Tirshatha. 1902 Hastings' Diet. Bible IV. 779 The Tirshatha appears to have been a royal commissioner.. invested with the full powers of a satrap or viceroy, and employed on a special mission.

IITirthankara (ti3'0aei]k3r3). Also Tirthankar, tirthankara, Tirthanker. [Skr., lit, ‘maker of a ford’, f. ttrthd ford, passage + hard maker.] In the Jain religion, one of the twenty-four founding prophets or Jinas, venerated as having successfully crossed the stream of time and having made a path for others to follow. *835 J- Wilson Let. 13 Mar. in G. Smith Life of John Wilson 0878) vi. 205 In the inferior parts there are the images of all the twenty-four Tirthankars. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 543/2 The Jains count twenty-four such prophets, whom they call Jinas, or Tirthankaras, that is, conquerors or leaders of schools of thought. 1901 Kipling Kim vi. 159, I’d give a month’s pay to hear how he explained it all at the Tirthankers’ Temple at Benares. 1961 A. J. Toynbee Between Oxus fef Jumna xii. 37 At Ludra.. there is a Jain temple containing a hallowed image of the last Jain tirthankara but one. 1971 Illustr. Weekly of India i r Apr. 8/1 {caption) Rishabha and Vardhamana are the most honoured among the twenty-four Tirthankaras.

t tirve* tJ.* Obs. Forms: 4-6 tirue, tyrue (= -ve), 4 turue (= -ve), (5 terve), 6 tirve, tyrff. [Not in OE.; known from 1300, Identical in meaning with TIRR V. (which seems to be a reduced form of the same word), and TIRL v.^ App. distinct in sense from next; but, formally, *tyrfan and *tierfan might both be derived from different grades of a verbal ablaut series *terb-, tarb-, turb~. It has also been suggested to represent an OE. *tyrfan, deriv. of turf, turf, to have originally meant ‘to strip the turf off the ground’, and to have been extended to stripping the turf or thatch off roofs, the clothes off persons, and the hides off beasts. This is plausible, but is not favoured by the chronology of the senses.] 1. trans. To roll or pull back, or pluck off (the

covering, clothes, skin, etc. from a person or animal); to strip off (clothes, armour; the thatch, slates, or roof of a house, stack, etc.). C1300 Havelok (1902) 6^ [They] sone.. funden, Als he [= they] tirueden of [= oflQ his serk On his rith shuldre a kyne merk. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 630 He [Abraham] cached to his cobhous & a calf bryngez .. bed tyrue of pe hyde. 13 .. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1921 Sypen pay tan raynarde & tyruen of his cote, a 1400-50 Alexander 4114 Tuke out pe tuskis & pe tethe & teruen of pe skinnes. 1513 Douglas JEneis v. v. ^ A habirgeoun.. Quhilk he,.. with his strang handis two, Tirvit and rent of bald Demoleo.

b. To strip (a person) of his clothes, etc., (an animal) of its skin, (a house) of its roof; to strip naked or bare; to unroof. [c 1300 Havelok ^1% Ful wel kan ich cleuen shides, Eles toturuen of here hides.] c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 721 (Ellesm.) The deuel out of his skyn Hym terve [other MSS. tome, turne] I pray to god. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxii. 23 Of his claithis thai tirvit him bair. Ibid. 33 In tene, thai tirvit him agane. And till ane pillar thai him band. 1533 Bellenden Livy v. xi. (S.T.S.) II. 187 He gart tirve [v.r. Wrff] pis maister nakit of al his clothis. 1590-1 Reg. Privy Council Scot. IV. 587 The said Naper..and others..come and tirvit the said complenaris houssis, and tuke of the rigging and thak thairof.

t tirve, terve, v.^ Obs. Forms: 5 tirue(-ve), tyrve, -we, 5-6 terue (-ve), (9 tirvie). [Known C1330 in the comp, over-terve: app. representing an OE. *tierfan — OLG. *t(rban, OHG. zfrben,:—*zarbjan, refl. to turn, turn over or about: cf. OE. tearflian to roll over and over, wallow. If this is right, the better form is terve. (Texts of MSS. printed before 1900 have usually n for u (= v), the word being taken as a variant of turn.)] 1. intr. To turn; esp. to turn upside down, topple over, fall down; also fig. to turn to some course or action. c 1400 Destr. Troy 430 Erthe dymmed by dene, ded men Roose, The gret tempull top terued to ground, c 1425 Disp. Mary & Cross xxxvii. in Leg. Rood 207 (MS. Roy.) Truyt and treget to helle schal terve. c 1440 Psalmi Penitent. (1894) 45 To trecherie schulde we noght terve [rime kerve]. 1567 Golding Ovid’s Met. v. I v b. loues ymage.. made with crooked welked homes that inward still doe terue [rime

TIRVIS serue]. (1819 VV. Tknnant Paptstrv Storm'd (1H27) 206 He made him tirvie down and tapple Head-foremost wi’ a banR.J

2. trans. To turn; esp. to overturn, overthrow; also fig. r 1400 Destr. Troy 1512 How his towne was taken and tiruyt to grounde. Ibid. 4763 The grcte toures hai toke, tiruyt the pepull. Ibid. 10197 To take you with tene & tirue you to ground. ri420 Brut 378 Our stakez made hem top ouyr terve, echc on ot>er, |»at pay lay on hepis. c 1422 Hocclevk Min. Poems xxiv. 573 Shee That had him terued with false deceitis.

b. To turn to some course or to do something.

1938 Vallentine's Jewish Encycl. 2/1 The 9th of Ab (Tisha be-Ab ..) is a fast day commemorating the destruction of the ist and 2nd Temples. 1958 A. L. Eisenberg Story Jewish Calendar 19 Later on, the three months in which Hannukah, Purim, and the fast day of Tisha B’Av occur were also included. 1970 New Yorker 19 Sept. 32/2 My grandfather always fasted on Tisha b’Av and slept with his head on a stone. 1973 Synagogue Light Sept. 12/1 On Tish B’Av [jic], the traditional day of mourning, we take off our shoes. 1978 I. B. Singer Shosha i. ji. 10 The day that Zelig and Bashele moved ., was like Tisha Bov for me.

tisheldar, var. tahsildar.

e 1400 Destr. Troy 2943 Throgh whiche treason betydes, 8c teruys \ mqwhile Bolde men to batell and biker with bond.

tishew, -00, -ue, obs. ff. tissue.

c. To turn over, up, or down (the edge or hem of a garment). (Cf. tarf, turf sb.^)

IITishri ('tijri:), Tisri (’tizri:). [ad. late Heb. tishri, f. Aramaic sh’ra to begin.] The Babylonian name of the first month of the Jewish civil year, or the seventh of the ecclesiastical, corresponding to parts of September and October; substituted after the captivity for the earlier name Ethanim.

1482 Caxton Contin. Higdens Polycron. viii. xiii. The ycmanry hadde theyr hosen teruen terued] or bounden bynethe the knee hauynge longe jackys.

Hence ftirving vbl. sb., turning; concr. border turned back or up. ri400 Promp. Parv. 494/2 Tyrf, tyrwynge] vp on an hoode or sleue.

or

tyrvynge

a

[I’.r.

tirvis, obs. Sc. pi. of turf sb. ftirwhit, tirwit, obs. var. tewhit, lapwing. 1671 in Skinner Etymolog. Hence 1706 in Phillips, etc.

ttiry (’taiari), a. Obs. [f. tiret;.* -i- -y.] Tired, weary. Hence f‘tiriness, tiredness. 1611 CoRYAT Crudities 37 My horse began to be so tir}' that he would not stirre one foote out of the way. 1697 R. Peirce Bath Mem. 1. ix. 192 Having a great share of this Tyrie Distemper. Ibid. ii. iii. 295 [She] was not unsensible of her Tyryness and Dispiritedness.

’tis (tiz).

Also 'tes. Abbreviation of it ir, formerly common in prose, now poet.., arch., dial., or colloq.; see also IT A. y. ri450 Mankind 821 in Macro Plays 30 Alas! tys pety yt schuld be pus. a 1566 R. Edwardes Damon & PtV/naj (1744) 280 Tis a pestens queen. 1598- [see it A. y]. 1896 I. T. Thl’rston Well Won iv. 39 ‘Henderson, is that true?’ demanded Gordon sternly... For once, Henderson absolutely looked ashamed of himself..as he said sulkily, ‘Yes, ‘tis.’ 1922 Joyce Ulysses 58 ‘Lovely weather, sir.’ ‘’Tis all that.’ 1922 E. O’Neill Anna Christie iii. 177 ’Tis quare, rough talk, that—for a dacent girl the like of you! 1932 S. Gibbons Cold Comfort Farm iv. 53 ’Tes the cowshed! ’Tes our Feckless openin’ the door fer me! 1977 P. Hill Liars (1978) xii. 154 ‘Tis your business if’n you want to waste your time.

1833 [see Abib]. 1877 C. Geikie Christ xlix. (1879) 578 The seventh month Tisri, part of our Sep. and Oct. 1904 Daily Chron. 9 Sept. 6/7 To-night marks the advent of Tishri, the most important montli in the Jewish calendar. S904 Jewish Encycl. VIII. 672 Tishri is characterized as the month of the birth of the Patriarchs.

tisick, tisical, (tiss-), obs. and dial, forms of PHTHISIC, -AL. Hence tis(s)icking a. = next; t tisickness, phthisic or asthmatic quality. *533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1539) 82 Tisiknesse or shortnesse of breth. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Tissick, .. a tickling faint cough; called also a ‘tissicky cough’. z888 Doughty Arabia Deserta II. 521 The Sherif visited Beyrut some years ago.. for the health of a tisical son. 1890 Blackw. Mag. CXLVHI. 463/2 Snipe hummed and bleated out a tissicking music. 1904 in Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. Tissick, etc.

tisicky (’tiziki), a. Also tissicky, tizzicky. [dial, var. of PHTHisiCKY a.) Wheezy, asthmatic; also transf., delicate, squeamish. 01825 [see prec.]. 1905 E. Philpotts Secret Woman ii. x. 193 Once a labourer have gone in the back an’ thighs, an’ growed tisicky in the breathing parts—then [etc.]. 1924 Western Daily Press (Bristol) 18 Mar. 8/3 A person troubled with a slight but frequent and annoying cough is said to be Tissicky. 1961 ‘K. Norway’ Waterfront Hospital iii. 44 Men are more tissicky than women when it comes to telling people the worst. They’re kinder by nature. 1969 J. Clarke Foxon’s Hole iii. 23, 1 can see you’ve a good appetite. None of Frances’s tizzicky ways.

tis, ME. assimilated form of this after dentals,

ftisince, obs. form of ptisans, pi. of ptisan.

etc.; see T 8.

C1623 Lodge Poore Mans Talentt (Hunter. Cl.) 9 The patient.. must bee content to drink Tisince, balme water, or the luleb of roses.

tisan, tisane, var. ptisan, barley-water. tisane (ti'zaen). [Mod. re-adoption of Fr. tisane: see PTISAN, which it has largely supplanted.] A medicinal tea or infusion made from herbs.

’tisn’t ('tizant), dial, or colloq. shortening of it isn't (= it is not); see it pron. A. y; not adv. 2,

1931 W. Gather Shadows on Rock 1. iv. 29 He kept them away from doctors, —gave them tisanes and herb-teas and poultices. 1941 W. Fortescue Trampled Lilies v. 52 A communicating room could be used as a kitchen .. where hot chocolate, coffee, and tisanes could be prepared for the men. 1959 l^ews Chron. 6 July 6/5 Old ladies .. drink herb teas in France, where they are called tisanes. 1965 Punch 7 July p. xii/2 The health food shop with .. lime flower tisanes and heather honey. 1981 M. Gee Dying, in Other Words xlix. 114 And the tea, the lime-flower tisane which was good for her chest and smelled citrous and fresh, singing to her when she drank it of blue summer skies over yellow-green lime trees.

1803 G. CoLMAN John Bull iv. i. 42, I be but the guide, and ’tisn’t for I to go first. 1888 Kipling Under Deodars 93 Remember, Bobby, ’t isn’t the best drill.. it’s the man who knows how to handle men. 1924 M. Kennedy Constant Nymph II, viii. 117 ‘’Tisn’t yours,’ cried Antonia... ‘It ought to be mine.’ 1972 P. Cleife Slick & Dead 1. i. 14 Oh, come now —’tisn’t always like that.

tisar (ti'za;(r)). Glass-manuf. rare. [ad. F. tisart opening of a furnace, f. tiser to poke, stir, etc.; see TEASE t;.*] The fireplace or furnace used to heat the annealing arch for plate-glass. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 587 The carquaise is heated by means of a fire-place of a square form called a tisar, which extends along its side.

tische, -ey, obs. Sc. ff. tissue. tischera, var. tezkere.

3. Cf. ’tis.

tisor, variant of teaser**, fireman. Tisri: see Tishri. tissane, obs. var. ptisan, barley-water, etc. ftissed, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. F. tissu, pa. pple. of OF. tistre:—L. texere to weave (cf. textile); see -ED*.] In phr. gold tissed, cotton tissed, modelled on F. or tissu, coton tissu (cf. gold of tisshue, quot. 1501 s.v. tissue sb. i a). 1585 "E. Washington tr. Nicholay*s Voy. i. xxi. 27 b, A owne of cloth of gold tissed [orig. vne robbe de drap d’or gure]. Ibid. II. xxii. 60 A fine St long smock of cotton tissed [orig. vne fine St longue chamisolle de cotton tissue].

tissey, obs. f. tizzy*. tise, obs. f.

TISSUE

146

TICE v.

tissick, etc.; see phthisic, tisick. Tiseday, obs. Sc. f. Tuesday. Tiselius(ti'seili3s, ti'z-). Biochem. [The name of A. W. K. Tire/iMs (1902-71), Swedish biochem¬ ist.] Tiselius (electrophoresis) apparatus: an apparatus in which electrophoresis is carried out in free solution in a U-tube (see quot. 1964). t939 Jrol. Franklin Inst. CCXXVIII. 798 {heading) Utube portion of the Tiselius electrophoresis apparatus. 1946 Nature 13 July 41/2 The Tiselius electrophoresis apparatus is now established as an essential part of the equipment of protein chemists... Its first appearance .., in 1937, was the result of a careful technical study. 1964 G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molecular Biol. ii. 23 In the Tiselius apparatus a potential is applied across a boundary between the solution containing the proteins and a protein-free buffer solution (moving boundary electrophoresis).

I Tisha b’Av ('tija bov). Also Tisha be-Ab, Tisha Bov, etc. [Heb. tiS'ah iia’a^.] The ninth day of the month Av, on which both the First and the Second Temples are said to have been destroyed; observ'ed by Jews as a day of mourning.

tisso, var. teesoo. t tissu,pj»/. a. Obs. rare-', [a. F. tissu, pa. pple.: see tissue rfi.] Woven. (Const, as pa. pple.) 1549 Compl. Scot. vii. 69 Ane syde mantil.. the quhilk hed bene tissu ande vrocht be thre syndrye fassons of verkmenschips.

tissual ('tij(j)u:3l, ’tisjuial), a. rare-', [irreg. f. next -h -AL*, after tiirfua/, etc.] Of or pertaining to (living) tissue; see next, 5. *837 P. Keith Bot. Lex. 343 Plants.. exhibiting.. indications of such tissual and organic susceptibilities as are proper to their rank in the scale of being.

tissue ('tif(j)u:, ’tisju:), sb. Forms; a. 4-5 tyssu, 4-6 tissewe, 5 tyssew, -eu, -ywe, (pi. -eux), 5-6 tyssue, 5-7 tissu, tissew, 6 tyssewe, tysswe, 5tissue. jS. 5-6 tisshue, tisshewe. Sc. tusche, (tuscha), 5-8 tishew, 6 tyshew, tysshewe, tyshiew, tushwe. Sc. tischey, -ay, tische, tysche, 7 tishue, tishoo. [a. OF. tissu sb., applied to a kind of rich stuff (c 1200 in Godef. Compl.), from pa. pple. of

obs. F. litre, OF. tistre:—*tissre:—L,. tex-ere to weave.] 1. a. A rich kind of cloth, often interwoven with gold or silver. Obs. exc. Hist. ? a 1366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 1104 The barres were of gold ful fyne. Upon a tyssu of satyne. 1429 in Dugdale Monast. Angl. II. 222 Cum tribus capis choralibus de panno Tyssewys vulgariter nuncupate. 1501 in Calr. Doe. ret. Scotl. (1888) 336 A gown of tawny cloth of gold of tisshue. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xvi. (Percy Soc.) 61 With cloth of tyssue in the rychest maner The walles were hanged. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge i. 1647 Fresshely embrodred in ryche tysshewe and fyne. 1543 Grafton Contn. Harding 591 The quene .. clothed in a riche mantell of tissue. 1562 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 114 Cloth of Silver purple tysshiew. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay’s Voy. ill. viii. 82 Girded with a large girdle of Tissue, or of silke and golde. 1648 Crashaw Delights Muses Wks. (1904) 160 Something more than TafiTata or Tissew can. C1710 Celia Fiennes Diary (1888) 4 Good bed Chambers and well furnished velvet damaske and tissue. 1785 G. A. Bellamy Apology 1. 130 A dress for me to play the character of Cl[e]opatra,.. the ground of it was silver tissue.

b. Now applied to various rich or fine stuffs of delicate or gauzy texture. 1730 Swift Lady's Dressing-room Wks. 1755 IV. i. 113 Array’d in lace, brocades and tissues. 1769 Public Advertiser 2 June 1/3 Sale of Silks.. Brocades, Tissues. 1821 Joanna Baillie Metr. Leg., Wallace liv, Tissue of threaded gems is worn, igio Westm. Gaz. 12 Mar. 15/2 Tissues studded with jewels are lightly draped over satin.

12. A band or girdle of rich stuff. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus ii. 590 (639) His helm.. That by a tissew heng his bak byhynde. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode i. xciv. (1869) 51 The scrippe was of greene selk, and heeng bi a greene tissu. c 1440 Partonope 6726 That tyssew and bode .. all to peses brak. c 1450 Holland Howlat 405 Mony schene scheld With tuscheis of trast silk tichit to the tre. 1488 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 98/2 A tuscha of silk siluerit price V merkis. 1503 Ace. Ld. High Treat. Scot. II. 388, xj} elne tisches to mend the bordoring of the Kingis sadill bordorit with tischeis. 1508 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) IV. 274 A gyrdill w' a golde tushwe. 1513 Douglas j^neis i. vii. 136 And quhair hir pap was for the speir cut away Of gold thairon was belt ane riche tischay. Ibid. xii. v. 133 Quhar as the wovin gy!;^ill or tysche Abufe his navill was beltit, as we se. 1603 Holland Plutarch’s Mor. 629 Venus.. cast aside her daintie jewels.. and threw away that tissue and lovely girdle of hers.

3. Any woven fabric or stuff. In quot. 1850 transf. weaving. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Trilix,.. tissue made of three threads of diuers colours. 1757 Gray Bard i. iii, They., weave with bloody hands the tissue of thy line. [Cf. 11. i. Weave the warp, and weave the woof The winding-sheet of Edward’s race.] a 1765 Shenstone Progr. Taste i. 24 Constant wear., turns the tissue into tatters. 1850 Gladstone Homer II. ii. 129 In the arts of tissue and embroidery. 1879 Lubbock Sci. Lect. v. 155 'Tissues of woven flax have been found in some of the Swiss lakevillages.

^*fig. Something likened to a woven fabric, as being produced by the intertwining of separate elements; an intricate mass or interwoven series, a ‘fabric’, ‘network’, ‘web* {of things abstract, most usually of a bad kind, as absurdities, errors, falsehoods, etc.). Also, the structure or contexture of such a ‘fabric*. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 62 ^6 Those little occasional Poems.. are nothing else but a Tissue of Epigrams. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. xlii, The history of Europe,.. a tissue of crimes, follies, and misfortunes. 1793 Jefferson Writ. (1859) IV. 89 The hasty amendments, .had so broken the tissue of the paragraph, as to [etc.]. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 104 The tissue of misrepresentations.. woven round us. 1842 Whittier Raphael xvi, The tissue of the Life to be We weave with colors all our own. 1878 Gladstone Prim. Homer 107 He works it.. into the tissue of the poems.

5. Biol. The substance, structure, or texture of which an animal or plant body, or any part or organ of it, is composed; esp. any one of the various structures, each consisting of an aggregation of similar cells or modifications of cells, which make up the organism, a. in animals. The chief forms of tissue in the higher animals are the epithelial (incl. glandular), connective (inch cartilaginous and osseous), muscular, and nervous tissues. (The term is sometimes extended to include the blood as a ‘fluid tissue*.) 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. i. i, Every cellular, vascular, muscular Tissue. 1834 J. Forbes Laermec's Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 279 Chronic inflammation.. of the pulmonary tissue. 1846 G. E. Day tr. Simon's Anim. Ckem. II. 40 Materials.. to supply the place of those that have been removed from the body in consequence of waste of tissue. 1857 Buckle Civiliz. 1. xiv. 818 The tissues of the teeth are.. analogous to those of otheyiarts. z86i HuLMEtr. Moquin-Tandon 11.1.41 The organic Tissues are three in number: ist, cellular tissue; 2nd, muscular tissue; and 3rd, nervous tissue... Some writers admit other organic tissues. 1869 Huxley Phys. i. (ed. 3) 11 Every such constituent of the b^y, as epidermis, cartilage, or muscle, is called a ‘tissue’. 1880 Bastian Brain 28 Nerve tissues are.. divided into ‘grey’ and ‘white’ matter. 1889M1VART Truth 149 The arteries, veins and heart are full of a fluid ‘tissue’—the blood.

b. in plants. The various forms of plant tissue may be generally reduced to two classes, typified by parenchyma and prosenchyma. In the higher plants there are three systems of tissues, the epidermal, fundamental, and fibro-vascular. 1837 (implied in tissual]. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. x. (1850) 159 Tissue is called Woody Fibre when it is composed of slender tubes placed side by side. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs* Bot. 68 Every aggregate of cells which obeys a common law of growth.. may be termed a

TISSUE Tissue. Ibid. 103 The relationship of the three systems of tissue may be observed .. in .. foliage-leaves.

c. generally^ also fig. 1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith ii. §2. 114 The new chart must clothe the world with its living tissues. 1858 Lewes Seaside Stud. 400 Histology is the doctrine of the tissues; and tissues are the webs out of which the organism is fabricated. 1872 Bagehot Physics & Pol. 178 The germ might be foreign, but the tissue was native. 1878 Bell Gegenbaur's Comp. Anat. 16 Conversion of the cells into tissue. 6. a. Short for tissue-paper, q.v. (The reference in the i8th-c. quots. was prob. to sizes of specially prepared tissue-paper (now spoken of as ‘printing paper* and ‘printing tissue’), on which designs were printed from copper plates for transference to pottery-ware. This was specially taxed.) 1780-1 Act 21 Geo. Illy c. 24 § 2 For every Bundle of Paper made in Great Britain for Printing, called Demy Tissue. For every Bundle of Paper called Crown Tissue. 1797 Nemnich Waaren-Lexicon 30/1 Die Englischen Papiersorten... Crown, single, inferior, double, double inferior, and tissue;.. Demy single, inferior, plate, short, tissue, writing [etc.]. 1880 J. Dunbar Pract. Papermaker 32 {heading) Lilac tissue, deep shade. 1937 E. J. Labarre Diet. Paper ^ Paper-Making Terms 2^^ji Tiwwe or tissue-papers are fine, thin, soft papers made of strong materials such as rag and hemp fibres... They are usually unsized, nearly transparent, chiefly used for wrapping and protective purposes. 1977 J. Hedgecoe Photographer's Handbk. 309 Carefully trim the print, with its attached tissue.

b. Racing. A sheet of paper showing the ‘form’ of the horses competing in a race (see also quot. 1866). 1866 Daily Tel. 24 Feb. 3/4 A ‘tissue’ is a slip of paper written for a telegraph company, showing results of betting transactions and accounts. 19x4 Joyce Dubliners 59 No one knew how he achieved the stem task of living, but his name was vaguely associated with racing tissues. 1972 G. F. Newman You Nice Bastard ii. 83 Manso quickly got a bet on the fifth and sixth, and studied the tissue for the previous races.

c. A piece of soft absorbent paper used as a handkerchief, for drying or cleaning the skin, etc. Hence as v. tram., to wipe with a tissue. 1929 Punch 10 Apr. p. xv. (Advt.), Two or three times every day you should massage the hands with Ponds’ Cold Cream, removing the cream after a minute or so with a Ponds’ Cleansing Tissue. 1938 [see complexion sb.]. 1958 M. Dickens Man Overboard x. 162 Ben grabbed a make-up stick and scrawled it [sc. an address] on the side of a box of tissues, i960 Woman 25 Apr. 2/1 Pond’s Cold Cream.. goes on moisturising long after you tissue it off. 1976 M. & G. Gordon Ordeal (1977) 142 Sniffling, he asked Penny for a tissue. 1981 Economist 8 Aug. 79/1 The battle against the common cold may not be over... So do not throw away your tissues yet. 1983 Harrods Mag. Spring/Summer 72 Yellow Herbal Astringent is sprayed on .. then tissued dry.

d. A cigarette paper. Austral, and N.Z. slang. 1952 Here & Now (N.Z.) Jan. 32/2 Better go and see if the parole-jumper in Number 8 has got any tissues left. 1966 G. W. Turner Eng. Lang. Austral. & N.Z. viii. 164 In Hobart the [expression].. ‘Got a tissue, mate?’ [is commoner than elsewhere]. A tissue is a cigarette paper.

7. Photogr. Paper made in strips coated with a film of gelatine containing a pigment, used in carbon printing. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. i. 267/1 This carbon tissue consists of a layer of gelatine containing the carbon or other permanent pigment spread on paper. 1878 Abney Photogr. xxiv. 165 Many improvements in the manufacture of the tissue have been made, and the different substances added to the gelatine are only partially known to the public. 1891 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. IV. 80 Tissue can be obtained from London and sensitized as required for use.

8. Collector’s name for two species of moth, Scotosia {Triphosa) dubitata and cervinata. 1832 Rennie Butterfi. & Moths 128 The Tissue {T\ripkosd\ dubitata, Stephens)... Wings.. brown, shining; first pair having a tinge of purple. Ibid., The Scarce Tissue {T. cervinata, Stephen^.

9. attrib. and Comb. a. attrib. Made or consisting of tissue (sense i); in quot. a 1625, dressed in tissue. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edw. IV in Privy Purse Exp. Eliz. York, etc. (1830) 149 A long gowne of grene velvet upon velvet tisshue cloth of gold. 1570 FoxE.i4. & M. (ed. 2) 2143/2 The Vicechauncellour hauing on a tyshew cope, a 1625 Fletcher Love's Cure i. iii, Smooth City fools or tisseu Cavaliers. 1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 3981/4 A rich Silver Tishia Gown. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 37 2/2 Tishew Sieves. 1796 Mar. j. Holroyd in Girlhood M.J. H. (1896) 373 Milady wore..a Gold Tissue..Train.

b. Comb., chiefly in sense 5, as tissvte-building sb. and adj., -cell, -change, -death, -dwelling adj., -element, -form, -former, -forming adj., -growth, -like adj., -product, -specific adj., -specificity, -system, -transformation, tissuebank [bank sb.^ 7fl, a place where a supply of human or animal tissue for grafting is stored; tissue culture, a culture [culture sb. 3 c] of cells derived from tissue; the practice of culturing such cells; tissue fluid, extracellular fluid which bathes the cells of most tissues, arriving via blood capillaries and being removed via the lymphatic vessels; tissue-lymph, lymph derived from the tissues (not directly from the blood): tissue-secretion: see quots. 1848, 1861; tissue type Med., a class of tissues all of which are immunologically compatible with each other; tissue-type v. tram., to determine the tissue type of; tissue typing Med., the

147 assessment of tissue in order to predict its immunological compatibility with other tissue, esp. prior to transplantation. See also tissuepaper. 1968 Punch 14 Feb. 239 Donald Pleasence plays the night attendant at a central ‘tissue-bank in Montreal... A stupid, illiterate man with inexplicable operatic aspirations, he thinks that if he can only get the right larynx he will be able to sing. 1971 New Scientist 8 Apr. i o i /z Tissue Banks where human and animal tissues could be readily obtained. 1886 A. WiNCHELL Walks Geol. Field 308 The processes of digestion,.. assimilation, and ‘tissue-building. 1873 T. H. Green Introd. Pathol, (ed. 2) 88 The pulmonary pigment.. may be seen.. within the connective ‘tissue-cells. 1873 T. H. Green Introd. Pathol, (ed. 2) 24 The increased ‘tissuechange which accompanies acute febrile diseases. 1912 Anat. Rec. VI. 91 The character of the growth in ‘tissue cultures varies primarily with the kind of tissue used. 1926 J. S. Huxley Ess. Pop. Sci. 283 A fundamental experiment from which sprang the whole sub-science of tissue-culture. *955 •5fL News XXXVI. 8 It is interesting to compare the events in regeneration with what happens in tissue culture. 1975 Dmly Tel. 8 Sept. 8/4 At present, if a dog or other animal is sick or dies it takes several days to grow the virus in tissue culture to be sure rabies is to blame. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 213 Itis quite possible that a trace of albumose might thus be formed after ‘tissue-death. 1964 M. Hynes Med. Bacteriol. (ed. 8) xxviii. 443 The ‘tissue-dwelling parasites which cause relapses [in malaria] are not affected. 1974 Ciba Symposium XX. 309 Few drugs have any significant action against its tissue-dwelling amastigotes. E. H. Starling Elem. Human Physiol, (ed. 4) vii. 292 This absorption depends on the small proportion of proteid contained in the ‘tissue-fluid as compared with the bloodlasma. 1954 S. Duke-Elder Parsons' Dis. Eye (ed. 12) i. 4 t [sr. the cornea] has no blood vessels with the exception of minute arcades, about i mm. broad, at the limbus so that it is dependent for its nourishment upon the diffusion of tissue-fluid from the vessels at its periphery and materials from the ^ueous humour. 1976 D. Jensen Princ. Physiol. ix. 524/1 The interstitial (or tissue) fluid forms the actual internal environment of the body. 1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sachs' Bot. 78 In this manner arise in the higher plants.. systems of ‘tissue-forms, which may be designated simply as Systems of Tissue. 1872 Huxley Phys. vi. 139 Proteids are ‘tissue-formers, c 1890 A. Murdoch Yoshiwara Episode 26 He.. wondered.. what the soft, flimsy, ‘tissue-like paper was. 1903 G. Oliver in Lancet 3 Oct. 942/1 Physiologists are divided as to whether ‘tissue lymph is a pressure product ..or a secretion. 1866 Odling Anim. Chem. i Recent advances in chemistry of ‘tissue-products. 1848 Dana Zooph. iv. 51 Secretions formed within the animal which are mostly calcareous.. may be called ‘tissue-secretions... These secretions take place from the tissues of the sides and the base of the polyp. 1861 Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Coelent. 153 The sclerobasic corallum is by Mr. Dana termed ‘foot secretion’; the sclerodermic, ‘tissue secretion’. 1962 Sci. Survey III. 224 This type of change may be associated with the changes in ‘tissue-specific antigens. 1932 J. S. Huxley Probl. Relative Growth vi. iv. 177 The ‘tissue-specificity is apparently the same..in both sexes. 1967 Science 25 Aug. 942/1 The first two explanations should be tested more critically if applied to a single ‘tissue type. 1968 Times 7 Nov. 3/2 In a year or two it might be possible to store human hearts for a period of hours; this would enable donors and recipients to be tissue-typed on an international basis. 1969 Private Eye 6 June 3/2 Experts from Guys Hospital came to tissue type her to see if she was a ‘suitable donor’. 1971 H. Festenstein et al. in R. Y. Caine Clin. Organ Transplantation vi. 158 It may be possible to tissue type potential recipients from several hospitals in one central laboratory. 1973 Daily Tel. 27 Feb. 2/7 Simon has a tissue type shared by only one in 50,000 of the population. 1965 Israel Jfrnl. Med. Sci. I. 498/2 This seems, .a hopeful avenue toward the goal of ‘tissue typing. 1967 Observer 26 Nov. i/s Research on tissue-typing has reached the stage where tissues from different people can be matched (just as blood can be matched) so that grafts will ‘take* without resort to drugs to suppress the immune mechanism. 1971 New Scientist 8 July 63/2 One or two of these cases, particularly when recipient and donor have been well ‘matched’ by tissue typing, have been spectacularly successful.

f

'tissue, V. Now rare. [f. tissue trans. To make into a tissue, to weave; spec, to weave with gold or silver threads, to work or form in tissue; to adorn or cover with tissue (cf. prec. i a). 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 237/1 A whyte mantel In whiche there were litil ouches and crosses of gold tissued. 1491Vitas Pair. (W. de W. 1495) ii. 249/2 To tyssue the sayd roddes & palmes to make mattes. 1547 Harl. MS. 1419 B, If. 535 b, Clothe of silver tissued withe flowres of golde and silver. 1562 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 114 Gold tysshewed with silver, a 1626 Bacon New Atl. (1650) 25 The Charriot was covered with cloth of Gold tissued upon Blew, a 1851 Moir Birth Flowers vi, Her vesture seem’d as from the blooms Of all the circling seasons wove,.. And tissued with the woof of Love.

h.fig. 1637 WoTTON in Reliq. (1672) 104 To Countenance any Great action; and then.. to Tissue upon it some Pretence or other. 1800 Moore Anacreon xlvi. 14 Cultured field, and winding stream. Are sweetly tissued by his beam. 1905 Athenaeum 6 May 558/2 ‘Dream and Reality’ is tissued from a series of such metaphors.

tissued ('tij(j)u:d, 'tisjuid), ppl. a. [f. prec. vb.

TIT Gard. (1791) II. 52 Long threads of silver light Dart on swift shuttles o’er the tissued night! 1790 Merry Laurel Lib. 7 Where starry Night weaves thick her tissued rays.

2. Dressed or arrayed in ‘tissue’: see tissue sb. I. ?i6.. Wharton (Webster 1864), Crested knights and tissued dames.

'tissueless, a. [f. tissue sb. + -less.] Destitute of tissue (i.e., in quot., of flesh). 1864 Blackmore Clara Vaughan Ixxxi, It rang among the skeletons, and rattled their tissueless joints.

'tissue-'paper. [See quot. 1880, which may be correct; but earlier authority is wanted.] A very thin soft gauze-like unsized paper, used for wrapping delicate articles, for covering engravings or other illustrations in books, as copying-paper, etc. Various grades are distinguished, as silver tissue, specially prepared for wrapping silver ware; copying tissue, for copying letters, etc.; printing tissue: see tissue sb. 6. 1777 Henly in Phil. Trans. LXVII. 114 A number of circular pieces of tissue-paper. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. Art 11. 161 The paper must be of that kind called tissue or silver paper. 1854 Phemie Millar 24 Encasing in tissue paper a set of ivory handled knives. 1865 Lowell Wks. (1890) V. 285 Leaping through a hoop with nothing more substantial to resist than tissue-paper. 1880 Birdwood Ind. Arts II. 75 The flimsy paper called tissue-paper was originally made to place between the tissue to prevent its fraying or tarnishing when folded.

tissuey (’tisjua, 'tij(j)un), a. [tissue sb. + -y'.] Having the quality or texture of tissue. 1867 G. Meredith Vittorio III. xlii. 196 Letting her., crumble the black tissuey fragments to smut in her hands. 1965 P. Wylie They both were Naked i. i. 4, I could see that overcast less than a hundred feet above.. its tissuey substance was rolling and boiling. 1974 J. Heller Something Happened 210 The..silken feel of the tissuey things between her legs the first time she let me touch her there.

tist, tiste: see tice v. 'tisty-'tosty, inf., sb., a. dial. Forms: 6- tistytosty, 6 tistitostie, 9 teesty-tosty. [In sense i perh. a mere ejaculation. In sense 3 it has been compared with ftyte tust{e or \tussemose a nosegay: see tuzzy-muzzy; but current dialect use associates it rather with toss, and tost, tossed.^ fl. int. as an ejaculation of triumph or exultation. 1568 Fulwel Like Will to Like Ciij, Hey tisty tosty an owle is a bird, c 1570 Marr. Wit & Science iv. iv. E j. Mother must I haue his Cote, now mother must [I]? Chal [ = I shall] be a liuely lad, with hey tistye tosty.

\2. sb. A swaggering or blustering fellow (? one who uses the ejaculation). Also attrib. or adj. Obs. 1598 Florio, Sbrauo. a swash-buckler, a swaggrer, a hackster, a cutter, a tistitostie. Ibid., Squassa pennacchio,.. a tisti-tostie-fellow, a swaggrer.

3. sb. A bunch of flowers, a nosegay (obs.); in mod. dial., a cowslip-ball: also tisiy-tosty ball. 1825 Jennings W. Country Gloss., Teesty-tosty, the blossoms of cowslips collected together, tied in a globular form, and used to toss to and fro for an amusement called teesty-tosty... Sometimes called simply a tosty. 1865 Cornh. Mag. July 41 ‘Blossom-bair.. is evidently formed after the West-country ‘cowslip-ball’, the ‘tisty-tosty ball’ of Dorsetshire and Somersetshire, which children yearly make.

b. attrib, or adj. Round like a cowslip-ball; plump and comely, 1888 T. Hardy Wessex Tales (1889) 35 She’s a rosycheeked, tisty-tosty little body enough.

tiswas ('tizwDz)- slang. Also tis-was, tizz-wozz, etc. [Perh. a fanciful enlargement of tizz, tiz.] A state of nervous agitation or confusion; occas. a state of physical disorder or chaos. i960 M. Cecil Something in Common xvii. 195 Gets you all of a tiswas, when he’s up the wall. 1974 Observer 27 Oct. 5/5 A young man rang up in quite a ’tis-was. 1980 Encounter May 7 She doesn’t clean, but circumvents the dirt. Chairs stand on tables—‘All of a tizz-wozz.’ Has that been spelt before?

dswin (tis-, tiz'wiin). U.S. Also tizwin. [ad. Amer. Sp. texguino.] An intoxicating drink made from maize, wheat, or mesquite beans by the American Indians. 1877 Rep. Indian Affairs (U.S.) 162 Addicted.. to the use of intoxicating liquors, ‘tiswin’, which they manufacture from com, and whiskey obtained from strangers. 1891 J. G. Bourke in Cent. Mag. Mar. 655/1 The Apache intoxicant, ‘tizwin’.. [is] beer, made from fermented com. 1911 Webster, Tiswin, tizwin.

(or sb.) + -ED.]

1. Woven; spec, woven with gold or silver thread: see tissue sb. i a and V.

tit (tit), sb.^ dial, (chiefly Sc.) [? f, tit v.^] A sharp or sudden pull; a tug, jerk, twitch.

1584 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 365 The pages sute of Oringe tawney tissued vellet. 1619 Rutland MSS. (1905) IV. 516, 19 yardes I of tissued grogram at 48s. the yard. 1790 Cowper Mother's Picture 75 Thy vesture’s tissu’d flowers. 1879 Farrar St. (1883) 224 He entered the theatre.. in an entire robe of tissued silver. fig. 1629 Milton Ode Nativity 146 Mercy.. With radiant feet the tissued clouds down stearing. 1789 E. Darwin Bot.

1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1915 Yf hat tre war tite pulled oute At a titte with al he rotes oboute. 1581 Satir. Poems Reform, xliii. 75 Sa Fortoun mountit neuer man sa hie,.. Bot with ane tit sho tumis the quheill. 1827 Kinloch Ballad Bk. 63 He gied the tow a clever tit That brocht her out at the lum. 1881 Paul Aberdeen, iii The craetur’ gied a tit, an’ afore I kent fat I was about, I was lyin’ o’ the braid o’ my back.

TIT tit, sb.^

148

[Goes with tit f’.“]

1. In phr. tit for tat [app. a variation of tip for lap, known a century earlier; see tap tip sb.^, and cf. prec. But perh. wholly or partly onomatopoeic.] One blow or stroke in return for another; an equivalent given in return (usually in the way of injury, rarely of benefit); retaliation. Also used as rhyming slang for ‘hat’. Cf. TITFER. The whole phrase is used sometimes as a sh., sometimes as adj. or adv.\ also, elliptically or as interj. *556 J- Heywood Spider & F. xxxvii. 26 That is tit for tat in this altricacion. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 94/1 That they would not sticke to set his seruants at libertie, so he would redeliuer them the youth of the citic, which was nothing else in effect, but tit for tat. 1710 Addison Tatler No. 229 I was threatened to be answered Weekly Tit for Tat. 1809 J. Qi incy in Life 181, I shall. . give.. what politicians caH a Rowland for their Oliver, and what the ladies term tit for tat. 1881 Saintsbury Oryden iv. 80 A fair literarv’ tit-for-tat in return for the Rehearsal. 1891 Daily News 16 July 5/1 Fair Traders. Reciprocity men, or believers in the tit-for-tat plan of dealing with other nations. 1905 H. A. Vachell The Hill viii, Tit for tat. If I do this for you, will you do something for me? 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words & Phrases 285 Tit for tat, hat. (Rhyming slang). 1930, 1937 (see titfer].

2. A light stroke or tap; a slap: cf. tip sb.^ x8o8 Jamieson, Tyte, tit... 2. A slight stroke, a tap. 1891 Hartland Gloss, s.v., I’ll gi’e ’ee a tit under the yur.

3. Comb.: tit-tat, an imitation of the sound of alternating taps or blows; tit-tat-toe, (a) the beginning of a formula used in ‘picking* or fixing upon a person or thing, hence a children’s game; (b) dial, or U.S. = noughts and crosses (see NOUGHT sb. 7 c); see also tick-tack-toe, tip-taptoe s.v. TIP-TAP. In quot. a 1700 imitating the noise made in toddling. The precise nature of the activity referred to in quot. 1865 is uncertain and cannot be determined from the context. s* angart bym after angardly sore, Tumyt hym to tene & all the tit Rewme. 1854 Miss Baker Northampt. Gloss. S.V., When a person is particularly attentive to, or indulgent to another, it is said, ‘He is very tit of her’.

tit, V.* dial, (chiefly Sc.) Also 4-5 tyt, 4-6 titte; pa. t. 4 tite, (tyd), 4-5 tit, titt, tyt, 5 tyte, 7- titted (9 -et); pa- pple. 4 tytted, 5 tyt, tytt, 6-7 tit, 7titted. [Etymology obscure: goes with TIT sb.*’, see Note below.] trans. To pull forcibly, to tug; to snatch. Also intr. to pull at. 13.. Cursor M. 15303 (Cott.) His fote ful tite he til him tite [Gott. titt]. Him schamed it was well sene. Ibid. 15837 (Gott.) And als pai fra pe erd him titt [Trin. pulde] His bodi was all stund. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 603 He tit the bow out ofhishand. C1470 Henry Wallacesi. 143 Ane maid a scrip, and tyt at his lang suorde; ‘Hald still thi hand’, quod he, ‘and ^ek thi word’. c*470 Henryson Mor. Fab. ix. (Wolf & Fox) xxiv. The wecht thairof neir tit my tuskis out. *873 J. Ogg Willie Waly, etc. 115 Hoo angry he was when ye tittet his tails. 1896 Barrie Tommy xxiv. 281 She realised that Miss Kitty was titting at her dress.

t b. To pull Up, esp. in a halter; hence, to hang. Obs. c *375 ■Sr. Leg. Saints xl. (Ninian) 983 About his nek pai knyt a rape, & tit hym vpe, & lefit hyme pare, c *470 Henry Wallace vii. 212 Be he entrit, hys hed was in the swar; Tytt to the bauk, hangyt to ded rycht that, isoo-20 Dunbar Poesm xvii. 28 Sum.. nevir fra taking can bald thair hand, Quhill he be tit vp to ane tre. 1638 Brathwait Barnabees Jrnl. III. (1818) 125 A piper being here committed. Guilty found, condemn’d and titted.

fc. To lay hold of forcibly, clutch, seize; ? to pull or drag about. Obs. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. iv. vii. 1074 His Stewart made on hym a schot And tyt [u.r. claucht] hym dourly be pe throte. c 1450 Holland Howlat 837 The Golk.. tit the Tuchet be the tope, ourtirvit his hed. c*47^ Rauf Coiljear 123 He tyt the King be the nek. Ibid. 432 For to towsill me or tit me, thocht foull be my dais. Or I be dantit on sic wyse, my lyfe salbe lome. [Note. The sense agrees with that of tight v.', sense 1, but regular Sc. forms of that appear in t4th c. as ticht, tycht, and the disappearance of the ch would be abnormal. It is unlikely that OE. tyhtan, tihtan, should have become 'titte in the language of the Danes in England, in accordance with the treatment of ht in ONorse itself.]

tit, i>.* Now dial. [Goes with tit sb.*: app. an onomatopoeic match to tat v.*, the lighter vowel expressing lighter action and sound; cf. tip and tap, pit-a-pat, etc.] 1. trans. and intr. To strike or tap lightly, pat, tip. (Quot. 1589 appears to be a parody of ‘Come tit me, come tat me. Come throw a kiss at me’, quoted of date 1607 under TAT r.‘ 'This seems to have been a couplet from an old song, current before 1589.) *589 [? Lyly] Pappe w. Hatchet B j b, Elderton swore hee had rimes lyin^ a steepe in ale, which shoulde marre all your reasons: there is an olde hacker that shall take order for to print them... The first begins. Come tit me, come tat me.

TIT

upbraid one with (obs.); hence to Ht (simply), to twit, upbraid; intr. to scoff or jeer at. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d'Alf. i. 147 Or that it should be tit in my teeth, that I had beene at the Court, and not seene the King. Ibid. ii. 133 They would vpbraid me therewith..; Titting and flouting at me. 1629 J. M. tr. Fonseca's Devout Contempt. 424 Notwithstanding all this Absalon titted him in the teeth, saying. Is this thy loue to thy friend? 1631 Celestina xn. 146 Doe not tit mee in the teeth with these thy idle memorialls of my Mother. 1891 Hartland Gloss., Tit., to twit or teaze. 1904 Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v., To tit a person about anything.

tit, obs. 3rd sing. pres, of tide d.*; var. tite adv.

Titan' ('taitsn). [a. L. Titan, -dnem, name of the elder brother of Kronos, and ancestor of the Titans; also in poetry his grandson, the Sun-god = Helios; a. Gr. Tirav, in pi. Tiraves, the Titans, a race of gods expelled by Zeus out of heaven. So F., Sp. Titan, Pg. Titao, It. Titano, Du., Ger. Titan.] 1 Used (chiefly in poetry) as a name for the Sun-god, Sol, or for the sun personified.

.

I4I2*20 Lydg. Chron. Troy iii. 5416 J>e dede cors to carien in-to toun Of worj>i Hector, whan Titan went doun. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. Prol. 33 The assiltrie and goldin chair of price Of Tytan, quhilk at morrow semis reid. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. v. x. 25 Det Titan rise as early as he dare. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 2 The third of April at Titans first blush [ed. 1634 early in the morning] we got sight of Porto Santo. 1708 J. Philips Cyder i. 10 Then wo to Mortals! Titan then exerts His Heat intense, and on our Vitals prjy^s. 1911 Sir E. Ridley in igth Cent. May 870 Till flaming Titan nigh to either Pole Beheld thy empire.

2. a. Gr. Mythol. In sing. The ancestor of the Titans: see etymology above. In pi. a family of giants, the children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth), who contended for the sovereignty of heaven and were overthrown by Zeus. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 510 Th’ Ionian Gods..Titan Heav’ns first bom With his enormous brood, and birthright seis’d By younger Saturn. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., This war lasted ten years; but at length the Titans were vanquished; Jupiter remained in peaceable possession of heaven, and the Titans were buried under huge mountains thrown on their heads. 1858 Bushnell Serm. New Life ii. (1869) 19 A race of Titans broken loose from order amd warring on God and each other. 1908 G. K. Chesterton Orthodoxy viii. (1909) 258 The Titans did not scale heaven; but they laid waste the world.

b. transf. and allusively, usually denoting a person (mountain, tree, etc.) of gigantic stature or strength, physical or intellectual, a ‘giant’; sometimes, one who belongs to the race of ‘giants’ as distinct from the Olympians or ‘gods’. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvii, The clan of Titans seemed to be commanded by their appropriate chieftains—.. Ben Lawers, and.. Ben Mohr. 1829-Anne of G. vi, The sun was just about to kiss the top of the most gigantic of that race of Titans [the Swiss mountains]. 1838 Emerson Addr., Lit. Ethics Wks. (Bohn) II. 205 Men looked..that nature., should reimburse itself by a brood of Titans. 1870 Swinburne Ess. & Stud. (1875) 260 The ranks of great men are properly divisible, not into thinkers and workers, but into Titans and Olympians. 1903 J. Stewart Dawn in Dark Cont. i. 22 The weary Titan need not complain too much.

c. Applied descriptively to machines of great size and power; e.g. a dredger, crane, etc. 1876 Daily News 30 Oct. 6/4 A novel kind of dredger is in use, consisting of a centrifugal pump, called a ‘Titan’, which raises the sand together with a certain proportion of water, and discharges it in the barges. 1894 times 29 Jan. 14/2 A titan steam crane will be mounted on deck for moving any of the heavy parts for examination or repair. 1911 Encycl. Brit. IV. 479 These sloping blocks are laid by powerful overhanging, block-setting cranes, called Titans, which travel along the completed portion of the break-water, and lay the blocks in advance.

3. Astron. satellites.

TITANIUM

149

come throw a halter at me. 1607 [see tat d.‘]. 1901 G. Douglas Ho. tv. Green Shutters v. 42 He’s a brother o’—eh .. (tit-tit-titting on his brow)—oh, just a brother o’ Dru’cken Will Goudie. 2. t to tit one in the teeth: to cast in one*s teeth,

Name of the largest of Saturn’s

1868 Lockyer Guillemin's Heavens (ed. 3) 252 The diameter of Titan, the largest satellite,.. is.. more than half the diameter of the Earth. 1878 Newcomb Pop. Astron. iii. iv. 353 The smallest telescope will show Titan.

4. attrib. or as adj.-, transf. Titanic, gigantic. 1697 Dryden Mneid vi. 782 The rivals of the Gods, the Titan race. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, i. As though.. hurled from the hands of Titan giants! 1858 N. J. Gannon O'Donoghue, etc., Lines on Late War, Such hands as theirs have more than Titan strength, i860 Tyndall Glac. i. xx. 139 The Titan obelisk of the Matterhorn, i860 C. Sangster Hesperus, etc. 53 Titan strength and queenly beauty.

b. attrib. and Comb, (chiefly in sense 2), as Titarv-bom, -like adjs.; also (from i) -f-Titan beam, a sunbeam. 01649 Drcmm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711) 44 Whilst eagles stare on Titan beams. 1816 Byron Ch. Hot. iii. cv, Their steep aim Was. Titan-like, on daring doubts to pile Thoughts which should call down thunder and the flame Of Heaven. 1839 Bailey Festus xxvii. (1852) 467 Thoughts which were once my masters, now I hold In retributive bondage. Titanlike. 1847 Emerson Poems (1857) 45 Titan-born, to hardy natures Cold is genial and dear. 1904 Speaker 28 May 206/2 The Trip-shake and Tumble-tread of Titan-footed Reels.

t'titan*. Obs. rare. [ad. F. titane, ad. mod.L. TITANIUM.] a. Chem. = titanium, b. Min. = TITANITE. Also attrib. 1803 in Trans. Roy. Irish Acad. (1806) X. 17 Rutilite. Calcareo-siliceous titan ore of Kirwan. 1828 Webster, Titan, Titanium, a metal of modern discovery. 1882 in Ogilvie (Annandale).

dtanate ('taitsneit). Chem. [f. titan-ic a.* + -ATE*.] A salt of titanic acid. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1254 By calcination with nitre, it [titanium].. forms titanate of potassa. 1873 Watts Fownes' Chem. (ed. ii) 429 The titanates have not been much studied.

Hence tita'nation; see quot. 1904 Van Hise in U.S. Geol. 5urt;., Monogr. XLVII. 205 Titanation is the union of titanic acid with base, or the substitution of titanic acid for another combined acid, in either case producing titanates.

Titanesque (taita'nesk), a. [f. Titan' + -ESQUE.] Resembling or having the characteristics of the Titans; colossal, gigantic. 1882 Froude Carlyle xx. I. 383 His extraordinary metaphors and Hashes of Titanesque humour. 1906 Marie Corelli Treas. Heaven xi, Titanesque human figures with threatening arms outstretched.

Titaness ('taitsms). [f. Titan' -Ifemale Titan; a giantess. Also^g.

-ess.]

A

1596 Spenser F.Q. vii. vi. 4 So likewise did this Titanesse [Mutability] aspire Rule and dominion to her selfe to gaine. 1649 T. Ford Ludus Fort. 82 We can find no place free from the rule of this Titanesse. 18^3 C. Bronte Villette xli. Truth,.. O Titaness amongst deities! 1862 B. Taylor Home Gf Abr. Ser. ii. ii. iv. 90 St. Helene.. rises grandly above all the neighboring chains... This Titaness is robed in imperial hues. 1904 Brandes Main Curr. igth C. Lit. V. xii. 168 In that generation of heaven-storming Titans and Titanesses he appears a peculiarly earth-bound creature.

titania (tai'teinia). Chem. [f. titan(ium + -iaS after yttria, etc.] = titanium dioxide s.v. titanium b. 1922 Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. XLIV. 387 Titania was prepared by dissolving the oxide in hot cone, sulfuric acid, diluting with 10 volumes of water and precipitating as with alumina. 1971 Materials G? Technol. II. v. 326 Titania and its compounds.. are important for high-capacity condensers, and have considerably displaced the natur^ product mica.

Titanian (tai'teinisn), a.' [f. L. Titdni-us of or belonging to the Titans -I- -an.] Of, pertaining to, or like the Titans; Titanic. Also (quot. 1614) of the sun-god; solar, sunlike. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World i. (1634) 6 The Moone’s bright Globe, and Stars Titanian. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 198 As whom the Fables name of monstrous size, Titanian, or Earth-bom. 1685 Cotton tr. Montaigne (1711) I. iv. 27 The Thracians.. fall to shooting against Heaven with Titanian madness. 1776 J. Bryant Mythol. HI. 76 All these were of the Giant, or Titanian race. 1820 Byron Mar. Fat. iv. i. 83 Titanian fabrics. Which point in Egypt’s plains to times that have No other record.

tti'tanian, a.* Chem. [f. titani-um + -an.] fa. Of or pertaining to titanium. Obs. (Superseded by titanic a.*) 1828 in Webster. 1846 in Worcester (citing Ure). b. Min. [-IAN 2.] Of a mineral: having a

(small) proportion of a constituent element replaced by titanium. 1930 Amer. Mineralogist XV. 572 Titanium—titanian. 1944 [see plumbian a.]. 1967 Amer. Mineralogist LII. 780 Zr also has been reported in amounts up to a few weight percent in titanian andradite (melanite).

Titanic (tai'tsenik), a.^ [ad. Gr. nraviK-os, f. Tirav-€s the Titans: see -ic.] fl. Of or pertaining to the sun. Obs. rare^^. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Titanic,. .of or belonging to the Sun. 1658 in Phillips.

2. Pertaining to, resembling, or characteristic of the Titans of mythology; gigantic, colossal; also, of the nature or character of the Titans. 1709 J* Clarke tr. Grotius' Chr. Relig. v. ix. (1818) 226 note. Some wicked Daemons and (as I may call them) Titanic or Gigantic ones who were rebellious against the true God. iii8 Byron Ch, Har. iv. xlvi, We pass The skeleton of her [Rome’s] Titanic form. 1852 Kelly tr. Cambrensis Eversus III. 483 He has assailed heaven itself with titanic audacity. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. i. i. (1872) I. 6 The figure of Napoleon was titanic.

ti'tanic, a.* [f. mod.L. titani-um + -ic ib,] Of, pertaining to, or derived from titanium; in Chem. applied to compounds in which titanium has its higher valence, as titanic oxide (#. acid), a white tasteless powder, Ti02. In Min., titanic iron-ore — ilmenite; titanic schorl = rutile. 1826 Henry Elem. Chem. II. 701 Method of separating titanic acid from oxide of iron. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 682 All volcanic rocks contain a greater or less quantity of titanic iron-ore, 1842 Brande Diet. Sc., etc. s.v. Titanium, The peroxide, or titanic acid, exists nearly pure in titanite, or rutilite. 1868 Joynson Metals 87 Bessemer metal containing phosphorus may be dephosphorised by employing titanic pig-iron, in repeated doses, to eliminate the phosphorus. 1894 Bowker in Harper's Mag. Jan. 410 Ilmenite, or titanic iron (FeTi)203.. is an ore in which one of the iron molecules of hematite is replaced by the metal titanium.

Titanic, sb. [f. Titanic a.^] The name of a giant British liner which sank on its maiden voyage in 1912 after collision with an iceberg; used allusively or as a metaphor for a vast and supposedly indestructible organization fated to disaster. Also Titanic clause (see quot. 1915). 1915 N. Y. World 3 Aug. 5/4 When he executed his will on March 16, 191-^ Joseph E. Greenfield inserted what is -known as a ‘Titanic’ clause, which anticipated the possibility of the testator and his wife meeting death together in a catastrophe. 1975 S. Lauder Killing Time on Corvo X. 91 It was some horrifying Titanic disaster. 1975 Times 3 Sept. 10/6 The implications of the final song, that England is a Titanic with a crew composed only of vagabonds and privileged yachtsmen. 1976 Times 13 May 1/3 The hapless President’s campaign manager.. sounded .. fatalistic... ‘I’m not going to do anything to re-arrange the furniture on the deck of the Titanic,’ he said. 1980 K. Hagenbach Fox Potential vi. 57,1 wanted to leave England. .. I did not intend to be aboard when that particular Titanic finally foundered in a sea of bureaucracy.

tTitanical (tai'taenikal), a. Obs. rare. [f. as Titanic (3.^ -h -al^: see-ical.] = Titanic a.‘2. 1642 H. More Song Soul ii. i. i. xxi. Rash labour, a Titanicall assay To pluck down wisdome from her radiant seat. 1678 CuDWORTH Intel! Syst. i. ii. §3. 61 A Gigantical and Titanical Attempt to dethrone the Deity.

Hence Ti'tanlcally adv., in a titanic manner. 1816 T. Taylor Pamphleteer VIH. 57 She is bound in body Prometheically and Titanically. 1891 G. Meredith One of our Conq. vi, A more than Titanically audacious balloonist.

ti'tanico-, Chem., combining form of titanic a.*, esp. in names of double salts, resulting from the combination of a titanic with another salt, titanico-hydric a.: see quot. (now hydrotitanic). i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Titanico-hydricus.. zppVied by Berzelius to a titanic haloid salt.. combined with the hydracid of the same halogenous body..: titanicohydric.

dtaniferous (taita'nifaras), a. [f. titan-ium + -l-FEROUS.] Containing or yielding titanium. 1828 in Webster (citing Cleaveland). 1829 J. Phillips Geol. Yorks. 105 Magnetic sand (oxydulated titaniferous iron). 1836-41 Brande Chem. (ed. 5) 872 Titaniferous Oxide of Iron, which is more abundant than rutilite, may be used as a source of titanium. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XVI. 426/1 Schorlomite (Ferrotitanite)... Perhaps a titaniferous garnet.

dtanious (tai'teiniss), a. rare. [f. titani-um -t-ous.] a. Min. Containing or combined with titanium, fb. Chem. Obs. f. titanous. 1853 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. IH. xxix. 169 Rocks., charged with oxidulated and titanious iron, are probably of similar origin.

Titanism ('tait3niz(3)m). [a. F. titanisme (? a 1825 in Littre): see -ism.] The character of a Titan, a. Revolt against the order of the universe, b. Titanic force or power. 1851 H. Melville Moby Dick II. xliv. 297 Where infantileness of ease undulates through a Titanism of power. 1867 M. Arnold Celtic Lit. Wks. 1903 V. 126 Titanism as we see it in Byron. 1887 Athenaeum 29 Oct. 566 Their dignity of expression, their melancholy Titanism of feeling. 1900 Q. Rev. July 128 Echoes of Sch^enhauer’s Pessimism, of Nietzsche’s Titanism. 1902 Ibid. Oct. 369 He has a good deal that is fanciful to say of the Celtic Titanism with its ‘indomitable reaction against the despotism of fact’. 1^4 G. S. Hall Adolescence xi. 11. 123 The soul is filled with a Titanism that would achieve a vita nuova upon a higher plateau, where the music of humanity is no longer sad but triumphant.

titanite ('taitsnait). Min. [ad. Ger. titanit (Klaproth, 1795), f. titan-ium -I- -it, -ite'; named from its containing the metal titanium.] 1. A mineral composed chiefly of calcium titanosilicate, CaO.TiO2.SiO2; also called sphene. Iron is present in varying amounts, sometimes also manganese and yttrium. 1858 Dana Min. (1868) 385 Titanite occurs in imbedded ciystals in granite, gneiss, mica, schist, syenite [etc.]. 1879 Rutley Stud. Rocks x. 140 Sphene (titanite) crystallises in the monoclinic system.

t2. Erroneously applied by Kirwan to the mineral now called rutile, a form of titanium dioxide, which he took to be an element. Obs. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) II. 329. 1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 349 Among the metals, are overlooked the Tellurite.. and Titanite. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 430 Titanium is obtained from a mineral long known by the name of red schorl or titanite.

t tita'nitic, a. Min. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -ic.] = TITANIC fl.* 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) II. 330 [Titanite] melted ..with 5 times it’s weight of mild Tartarin... When dissolved in boiling water, it soon let fall a white substance. .. This I call Titanitic Calx. Ibid. 331 Titanitic Ores.

dtanium (tai'teiruam). Chem. [f. Gr. Tirav-es the Titans (see Titan^) + -lUM. Named by Klaproth 1795, on the analogy of uranium previously named by him. Cf. Beitr. z. Chem. Kenntn. d. Mineralkorper I. 244 Diesem zufolge will ich den Namen, wie bci dem Uranium geschehen, aus dcr Mythologie.. entlehnen, und benenne also dieses neue Metallgeschlecht: Titanium.'\

TITANOa. One of the rare metals, never found free in nature, but obtainable as an iron-grey powder with a metallic lustre. It belongs to the same group as zirconium, cerium, and thorium. Symbol Ti; atomic weight 481 (O = 16). Discovered by Klaproth as a constituent of a mineral (now called Rutile) from Boinik in Hungary. The same metal had been previously discovered by M’Gregor in a mineral (now called Ilmenite) found in Manaccan in Cornwall, and had been named by him Menakanet {Crell's Chem. Ann. 1791, I. 119). 1796 Pearson in Phii. Trans. LXXXVl. 426 note, A new metal, named Titanium, lately announced in the German Journals. iSoo tr. Lagrange's Chem. 1. 393 The substance from which titanium is extracted is a red schorl, found chiefly in Hungary. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 430 The oxide of titanium was discovered by McGregor in 1781 in an ore found in the valley of Menachan in Comwal, but metallic titanium was not produced till 1796 by Van^uelin and Hecht. x868 Joynson Metals 28 A small quantity of titanium improves the quality of steel.

b. attrib. titanium dioxide, the oxide Ti02, occurring naturally as the minerals rutile, anatase, and brookite, and used esp. as a white pigment and opacifying agent; titanium green, ferrocyanide of titanium, a green pigment precipitated by ferrocyanide of potassium from a solution of titanic chloride (Watts Diet. Chem. V. 849); titanium oxide, any oxide of titanium, esp. the dioxide; titanium sand, pulverulent titaniferous iron (Watts Diet. Chem. V. 849); titanium sponge, titanium in a porous form; titanium white, a white pigment consisting chiefly or wholly of titanium dioxide. iSyyJrnl. Chem. Soc. I. 688 Sulphate of titanium dioxide, TiSjOg + 3H2O, is a yellow resinous mass. 1963 R. R. A. Hicham Handbk. Papermaking iv. 94 Titanium dioxide has the property of extreme chemical inertness, i.e., it is not affected by acids, alkalis, or the common solvents at standard temperature and pressure and is insoluble in water. 1982 Sci. Amer. Oct. 58 (Advt.), Titanium dioxide makes the plastic of your coffee cup opaque and the color of your telephone deep and bright. iSSsJrnl. Chem. Soc. XLVIII. 1. 640 The author describes the hydrated titanium oxide with phosphoric acid and various earths from the diamond diggings of Diamantina, in Brazil. 1955 Sci. News Let. 9 Apr. 233/1 A liquid at ordinary temperatures, titanium tetrachloride changes to smoky fumes of titanium oxide when air touches it. 1977 Whitaker's Almanack igyS 152/2 The M stars, like Betelgeuse, show very complex molecular spectra, chiefly of titanium oxide. 1950 Metal Industry Handbk. & Directory (ed. 39) i. 39/1 The resultant mixture of molten magnesium chloride, unused magnesium and titanium sponge is allowed to cool.. and the product is bored out as chips. 1978 J'rn/. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 679/1 The extraction method normally used now is to chlorinate rutile (TiOj), turning it into titanium tetrachloride (TiCl,) liquid, which is then reduced with magnesium or sodium to produce titanium sponge which can subsequently be melted and cast into ing:ots. 1920 Chem. Abstr. XIV. 355 {heading) Titanium and titanium white. 1934 H. Hiler Notes on Technique of Painting ii. loi Titanium white is the oxide of a metal which until lately was considered as a curiosity in the laboratory.

titano-', a.

Gr. Tirdvo-, combining form of in tita'nolater, an admirer of titanic attributes; so tita'nolatry [-latry]; tita'nomachy [-machy], the warfare of the Titans; 'titano,saur, ||titano'saurus [Gr. ooupos lizard], a gigantic fossil dinosaur from the chalk; iTi.tano-, .Titano'therium [mod.L., f. Gr. Bqpiov beast], also anglicized 'titano,there [cf. F. tit another e'\. an extinct genus of ungulates from the Tertiary formation, resembling gigantic rhinoceroses; hence titano'therian a., of or pertaining to the genus Titanotherium; titano'therioid a., resembling or allied to this genus; also as sb. TTrdv,

Titan',

1846 Hare Mission Comf. 601 Considered as a higher pitch of heroism by the ‘Titanolaters. 1867 Hare’s Gtiesses, Mem. 47 A protest against what he called the •Titanolatry paraded in them. 1887 Gladstone in Contemp. Rev. June 760 The great myth of the ‘Titanomachy. 1892 Pall Mall G. 22 Mar. 7/1 In Colorado have been found great deposits of the bones of *titanosaurs, the biggest land animals that ever existed. They grew to be 65 ft. long and stood 40 ft. high when erect upon their hind legs. i88i Lubbock in Nature i Sept. 406/2 Marsh has made known to us the •Titanosaurus, of the American (Colorado) Jurassic beds. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 515 The •Titanothere .. having some relations to the modern Tapir. Ibid. 532 White River or ‘Titanotherian beds. 1890 Nature 13 Feb. 347/1 These ’Titanotherioids appear to have been most nearly allied to the Rhinoceroses among existing forms. 1861} Page Handbk. Geol. Terms, *Titanotherium,.. a large herbivorous mammal occurring in the Low'er Miocene beds of the Missouri district.

titano-* (taitanao), combining form of TITANIUM (and titanite), used in the names of chemical and mineral compounds, as titanocyanide, -ferrite, -fluoricle, -silicate (= silieotitanate)-, tita'naugite Min. [ad. G. titan-augit (A. Knop Der Kaiserstuhl im Breisgau (1892) ii. 72)], a variety of augite containing titanium; titan(o)'hseniatite (also -hem-) Min., a variety of hsematite containing titanium dioxide in solid solution; tita'nolivine, ‘a variety of olivine (chrysolite) containing titanic acid’ (Chester); .titanomag'hemite [maghemite] Min., a

150 titanian variety of maghemite; titano'magnetite Min. [ad. G. titanomagnetit (P. Groth Tabellarisehe Vbersieht der Min. (ed. 4, 1898) 79)], a variety of magnetite containing titanium; titano'morphite, ‘an uncertain alteration product, near titanite’ (Chester); t tita'noxide; see quot. 1933 Zeitschr. fiir Kristallogr. LXXXVl. 112 The *titanaugite in question forms a small patch or segregation within a sphene-rich, plagioclase-diopside-hornfels xenolith in the Haddo norite. 1963 W. A. Deer et al. RockForming Minerals 11. 109 Titanaugites are the typical pyroxenes of basic alkaline rocks, e.g. teschenite, essexite and nepheline dolerite. 1970 Nature 28 Nov. 8^0/2 The principal minerals in the rock are zoned plagioclase..; nepheline; and titanaugite, grading at the edges of the crystals into aegirine. 1930 A. B. Edwards in Proc. Australasian Inst. Mining bf Metallurgy No. 110. 42 This 'white ilmenite’ is quite distinct from ordinary hematite... The name ‘•titanhematite’ is here suggested to indicate its difference from pure hematite. 1945 N.Z. Jrnl. Sci. ^ Technol. B. XXVI. 299 A range from pure titanomagnetite to pure titanhsmatite is., present in a small percentage of the iron-ore grains. 1971 I. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth 255/1 Ultimately, in the highest state of oxidation.., the original titanomagnetite has been converted mainW to pseudobrookite (Fe^TiOs) and titanohaematite (Fe203) containing a little titanium. 1953 E. Z. Basta Mineral. Aspects of System FeO-FeiO^-iiOi (Ph.D. Thesis, Univ. of Bristol) vi. 71 For those minerals with composition approaching (Fe, Ti)203 (e.g. the Bushveld maghemites) I propose the new name ‘•titanomaghemite’. 1971 Nature 5 Mar. 28/1 Under conditions of low temperature and high oxygen fugacity.. titanomagnetite tends to oxidize to an equilibrium mineral assemblage of rutile and haematite, with intermediate formation of titanomaghemite, ilmenite and iron-rich titanomagnetite. 1900 Mineral. Mag. XII. 393 •Titano¬ magnetite... Titaniferous magnetite. [(Fe, Ti)02j2Fe. 1945 ^ee titanohsmatite above]. 1962 W. A. Deer et al. Rock-Forming Minerals V. 68 A considerable amount of Ti can enter the magnetite structure, there being a continuous relationship between magnetite and the ulvospinel molecule, Fe2Ti04... The term titanomagnetite is best restricted to those specimens where the presence of an ulvospinel phase can be demonstrated. 19711. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth xvii. 255/1 The mineral which accounts for the magnetic properties of most rocks, and especially basalts, is titanomagnetite. 1880 Nature XXI. 425 Under the name of ‘Titanomorphite, A. von Lasaulx describes a new lime-titanite from the gneiss of the Eulengebirge. 1884 Atheneeum 16 Aug. 212/3 Titanomorphite crystallizing in the oblique system. 18^ Mayne Expos. Lex., Titanoxydum,. .term by Beudant for a combination of titanium with oxygen; a ‘titanoxide.

Il'titanos. Alch. Obs. rare. Also -us. [a. Gr. TiVavoy gypsum, chalk, white earth.] = MAGNESIA I. ^1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 901 Take the stoon that Titanos men name. Which is that quod he? Magnasia is the same Seyde Plato. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. hi. (MS. Harl. 853 No. 4 (1589) If. 40b), Chawcer rehearseth how Titanos is the same In the Cannon his tale. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xiv. ii. (1886) 295 The end.. is, to atteine unto the composition of the philosophers stone, called Alixer, and to the stone called Titanus.

titanous (’taitanas), a. Chem. [f. titan-ium 4-ous.] Containing titanium, spec, in its lower valence, as titancrus oxide^ sesquioxide of titanium, Ti203; contrasted with titanic a.^ 1866 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 206 The oxides of titanium correspond to those of tin; viz. titanous and titanic oxides. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 842 Titanous oxide dissolves in acids, forming violet solutions. 1873 -Fownes' Chem. (ed. 11) 448 Titanous fluoride is obtained as a violet powder by igniting potassio-titanic fluoride in hydrogen gas.

Iltitar ('ti:ta:(r)). E. Ind. [Hindi, etc. titar^ -ur.] Native name of the Grey Francolin, or ‘Grey Partridge* of India, Francolinus ponticerianus. 1895 in Funk's Stand. Diet. 1898 Blanford Fauna Brit. India, Birds IV. 139 The Grey Partridge, Titar, Ram-titar, Gora-titar.

tit-bit (’tit,bit), tid-bit (’tid.bit). [In 17th c., tyd bit, tid-bit, f. tid a. + bit; later also tit-bit, perh. after compounds of tit sb.^ tid-bit is now chiefly N. Amer.]

a. A small and delicate or appetizing piece of food; a toothsome morsel, delicacy, bonne bouche. a. c 1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys HI. 25 A tyd bit, i.e. a special! morsell reserved to eat at last. 1701 Collier M. Aurel. {I’jzt) 13 To be always loading the table, and eating of tid-bits. 1755 Connoisseur No. 87. (1774) III. 123 For ^ar any tid-bit should be snapped up before him, he snatches at it. .greedily. 1834 L. Ritchie Wand, by Seine 185 The sturgeons, the finest salmons, and other tid-bits of the fishery. 1895 Ou/ing (U.S.) XXVI. 436/2 [The coon] locating many a tid-bit by means of his sharp nose and bright eyes. 1906 U. Sinclair xiv. 162 Things., went into the sausages in comparison with which a poisoned rat was a tidbit. 1968 Globe Afai7 (Toronto) 17 Feb. 28 An unusually good selection of hot and cold tid bits. /S. 1694 Motteux Rabelais iv. xlvi. He promis’d double Pay.. to any one that should bring him such a Tit-bit piping-hot. 1727 Arbuthnot JoAn Bull Postscr. ix. How John pamper’d Esquire South with Tit-bits, till he grew wanton. i86i J. Pycroft Agony Point (1862) 363 To see.. such tarts and tit-bits. 1865 Trollope Belton Est. xxv, No more tit-bits of hashed chicken specially picked out for her.

b. fig.‘. Spec, a brief and isolated interesting item of news or information; hence in pi., name of a periodical consisting of such items.

TITE a. 1735 Fielding Eurydice i. i, My farce is an Oglio of tid¬ bits. 1776 Foote Capuchin iii. Wks. 1799 11. 401 A fine girl, as 1 live! too nice a tid-bit for an apprentice. 1883 C. Reade in Harper's Mag. June 94/1 He furnished me..several tidbits that figure in my printed works. 1941 Auden Netv Year Let. 1. 26 Add his small tid-bit to the rest. 1976 Time 27 Dec. 49/3 There were enough tidbits of good news last week to soothe the fears of some Ford Administration economists. fi. lyoS Brit. Apollo No. 40. 2/2 Many of them [women] are Tit Bits, a 1814 Last Act Prol. in Netv Brit. Theatre II. 361 A new tit bit fresh from some author’s brain. 1887-9 "TA. Trollope What I remember II. vi. 100 During the singing of the well-known tit-bits of any opera.

c. attrib. 1767 A. Campbell Lexiph. (1774) 56 We expedited ambassadors with plenary powers to procure us buttered buns,.. tart tit-bit tartlets. 1820 T. Mitchell Aristoph. I. 167 Such dainty little schemes—such tit-bit thoughts. 1900 Jrnl. Sch. Geog. (U.S.) June 240 The danger..is that it should lead to the application of the tit-bits method to the teaching of geography.

Hence tit-'bitical, 'tit-.bltty adjs. {noncewds.), of the nature of, consisting or full of tit¬ bits. 1M7 Gurney Tertium Quid H. 24 He is really the titbittiest of composers. 1890 Speaker 5 Apr. 369/1 Those journalistic abortions of the tit-bitical kind.. now so common. 1899 J. G. Millais Life SirJ. E. Millais I. iii. 81 Every tit-bitty paper.. repeated the tale.

t tit-bore. Sc. Obs. Also teet-bo (Jam.). [First element perh. Sc. teet vb., to peep, sb. a peep, a glance; second perh. = boh! inter].: cf. keek-bo (keek V. 3).] The childish game of bo-peep or peep-bo. Also reduplicated, titbore tatbore (cf. tit tat). 16.. Forbes Disc. Pervers Deceit 4 (Jam.) What is this, but (as children in their sporting, childishly practise and more childishly speak) to play titbore tatbore with vs? 1825 Jamieson s.v., In Aberdeenshire.. the phrase Titbo tatbo is still used by some old people.

titch, dial, form of touch. titch, var. TICH. titchie, titchy, obs. and dial. ff. tetchy. dtehy (’titji), a. colloq. [f. titch, var. of tick -t-y'.] Insignificantly small, diminutive, tiny. 1950 A. BucKERiDGEj^ni'ig^go^^ to School vii. 139 Well, anyway,.. there’ll be a titchy hunk all round, so no one’ll have any reason to grumble. 1958 Spectator 13 June 768/2 Towering six foot three inches over a titchy Laertes. 19671Porter Chinks in Curtain ii. 20 Titchy little automatics. 1978 Lancashire Life Sept. 96/1 ’E 'olds a titchy rod an' line An' angles in a pond.

tite (tait), tit (tit), adv. (a.) Obs. exc. dial. Forms: a. 3- tite, 4-5 tyt, tytt(e, 4-8 tyte, 4-9 tit. j3. 3-5 tid, tyd, 8 tide. y. 4 ty3t, ti3t, tiht, 5 tyght(e. Compared titter, tittest: see titter adv. [From Scandinavian: cf. ON. titt adv., ‘frequently, often’, neuter of tiSr adj., ‘frequent, eager’, OSw. tid ‘repeatedly, quickly’ (Sodervall II. 627), Norw. and Sw. dial, tidt ‘quickly’ (Aasen, Ross, Rietz), the development being ‘repeatedly, at short intervals, quickly’. The y-forms are app. erroneous spellings.] Quickly, soon. Ohs. exc. as in c. a 1225 [implied in titely]. a 1300 E.E. Psalter xxxvi. 2 Als wortes of jprenes tite fal sal pai. a 1300 Cursor M. 18497 J>ai war transngurd als tite [Laud ty3t] Was neuer i-wis snau sa quite, c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) :323s Archers ..on pe Romayns smyten ful tit. ri350 Will. Palerne 133 But truly tist hadde pat quene take hire to rede, c 1400 Destr. Troyyizfs Full tid in hire tene tumys he pe qwell. Ibid. 8002 Ector toke hit full tyd. ?ci4io Sir Cleges 291 Goo bake.. Full tyghte without teryyng! ri450 Mankind 152 in Macro Plays 6 Felouse, go we hens tyght! 1575 Gamm. Gurton i. iv. Aiv, That chal, gammer, swythe and tyte, and sone be here agayn. ?i6.. in Drake Eboracum i. vi. (1736) 192 The Serjeants shall brin^ sufficient distress to the court, such as will most disease him and the tittest will gar him answer.

fb. OS, als, also tit, als tid, etc.; as soon, as quickly, immediately. (Cf. F. aussitot; also ON. semtidast with all speed, at once, immediately.) [c 1320-1450: see ALSTITE, ASTITE.I 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1213 Ouer-tok hem, as tyd, tult hem of sadeles. 1377 B. XVI. 61,1 shal telle pe as tite [ti.rr. tyt, tyte, tid] what pis tree hatte. 14.. Lybeaus Disc. 784 Than seyde Lybeaus al so tyte [etc.]. 14.. Tundale’s Vis. 686 And als tyte [t).r. tyd] was he all hale. ri43S Torr. Portugal 690 To the grownd he felle ase tyght. ri450 Cov. Myst. lii. (Shaks. Soc.) 38 Ha don, and answere me as tyght. c 1460 Towneley Myst. iii. 219 We shalle assay as tyte. Langl. P. pi.

c. as tite.. as, as soon.. as, willingly, or well.. as. dial.

as

readily,

1587 Durham Depos. (Surtees) 322,1 may as tite be a ladye as thou a lord. 1876 Whitby Gloss, s.v., ‘I had as tite go as stay’. 1878 Cumberld. Gloss., ‘I'd as tite dea't as nut',

f d. as adj. Quick, swift, (rare and doubtful.) ri400 Destr. Troy 6738 Menelaus, And Thelamon the tore kyng with theire tite batels. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 258 Tytest that tyme he wes of ony vther Agane Modred. Ibid. 305 Oswald, that tyme tytest of other. 1768 Ross Helenore 1. 32 Wi' weet an wind sae tyte into my teeth. That it was like to cut my very breath.

TITE tite, obs. pres. 3rd sing, of tide

TITHE

151

v.'-, obs. erron.

f. TIGHT a.

titel, obs. form of title, tittle. 'titely, 'fitly, adv. Obs. or dial. Forms: a. 3 tidlike, 3 4 tidliche, 4 tidly, 5 tydely. jS. 4 titli, titliche, 4-5 titly, tytely, 5 tytly, -lye, 5, 8 titely. y. 4 tijtly, -li. [f. TITE, TIT adv. + -ly^] Quickly, speedily, smartly; soon, as titely (cf. F. aussitot), immediately. a. a izz^ Juliana 58 J?e reue het..swingen hit swiftliche abuten ant tidliche turnen. C1250 Gen. ^ Ex. 3353 Tidlike hem was 8at water wane, Dor he grucheden for 8rist hane. 1340-70 Alisaunder 974 It betid in a time tidly therafter. 1460 Paston Lett. I. 528, I trust to God to com tydely i now. ri46o Towneley Myst. iii. 291 Tent hedir tydely, wife, and consider. /5. CI320 5i> Tristr. 2518 His swerd he drou3 titly. 1340-70 Alisaunder 7 Tend yee tytely to mee & take goode heede. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2528 Titliche schuld I?ei be take. Ibid. 2694 \yei titly turned a3en. CI400 Destr. Troy 3006 These tythandes full titely told were to Parys. ar tale, c 1425 Cast. Persev. 223 in Macro Plays 84 With my tyre Sc with my tayl, tytly to tene. C1746 J. Collier (Tim Bobbin) Vietv Lane. Dial. Rdr., Wks. (1862) 37 Otto con tell th’ tele, and seyth ’Rimes be rot, titely. y. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2476 Ti3tli al here tene was turned in-to ioye. Ibid. 1706. Ibid. 285 Ti3tly.

titengis, obs. form of tidings. titer, var. titre; obs. f. titter titfer ('titf3(r)). slang. Also titfa, titfor. [Shortened from tit for tat used as rhyming slang: see tit sb.^ i.] A hat. 1930 Brophy Sc Partridge Songs & Slang Brit. Soldier 171 Tit-for, tit-for-tat, i.e. hat. 1937 N. Gay Me & my Girl I. i, in J. Franklyn Diet. Rhyming Slang (i960) 172 Duchess: I hope you enjoyed your drive. BUI: Not ’arf—but I nearly lost my titfa! All: Titfa? Bill: Me tit for tat. All: Tit for tat? Bill: My Hat! 1939 J. B. Priestley Let People Sing x. 257 I’ll see Billy Fitt, with me titfer in me ’and. 1943 Hunt Sc Pringle Service Slang 67 Tin titfor, steel helmet. 1952 M. 'Tripp Faith is Windsock X. 151 I’ve got a lucky scarf too, so’s Jake. Dig always takes his titfer, and Arthur’s got a brassiere, i960 Observer 20 Mar. 10/3 Last week I told you about the time I popped my titfa. 1976 U. Holden String Horses viii. 102 The old lady made a show... Lil Pratt forgot to fill her mouth... She’d not seen a titfer like that since the film of mountain people in the Dardanelles, made after World War one.

ttith, a.y adv. Obs. App. a dial, or colloquial variant of tight a. or thight a. 1618 Fletcher Loyal Subj. iii. iv, This [lass] is not so strongly built; but she’s good mettle, Of a good stirring strain too: she goes tith, sir. 1619-Mons. Thomas ii. ii, Thom. Then take a Widow, A good stanch wench, that’s tith. Ibid. 1. iii. [see tew sb.^ i]. a 1625-Woman s Prize ill. v, A ship—which.. With more continuall labour than a gaily To make her tith, either she grows a tumbrel,.. or springs more leaks.

tith, obs. form of tithe. tithable ('taiS3b(3)l), a. (sb.) Also 5-8 tythable, 5-9 titheable, 6-8 tytheable. [f. tithe v.^ + -ABLE.]

1. Of produce: Subject to the payment of tithes. c 1440 Jacob's Well 56 Of hey3, corn, wode, fruyte, wolle, chese,.. & of all manere thynges tythable. 1548 Act 2^3 Edw. VIy c. 13 § 3 Any beastis or other cattell tytheable. 1619 Sir j. Sempil Sacrilege Handled App. 39 By Tradition from their Fathers, all things growing out of the earth, and fit for mans meat, are Titheable. 1632 Star Chamb. Cases (Camden) 100 Mines are not titheable by the lawe because they doe not renovare. 1737 Gentl. Mag. VII. 344 This Piece of Land is Tythe-free, That Piece is Tytheable. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. 77 The young of those, which are titheable, pay at the time of their being weaned.

2. Liable to pay tithes, rare. 1722 R. Beverley Virginia iv. v. §18. 218 The Levies., are a certain Rate or Proportion of Tobacco charged upon the Head of every tithable Person... They call all Negroes above sixteen Years of age tithable, be they male or female; and all white Men of the same Age. But Children and white Women are exempted from all Manner of Duties.

B. absol. as sb. One who or that which is subject to payment of tithes. 1680 Virginia Stat. (1823) II. 488 It is declared.. that such servants soe unsold ought not to be listed as tythables that yeare. 1775 A. Burnaby Trav. 12 There are a hundred and five thousand titheables, under which denomination are included all white males from sixteen to sixty. 1828 Examiner 210/1 From various tenants and titheables he [the archbishop] receives some 25,000/. a-year. 1893 Nation (N.Y.) 27 Apr. 309/2 The population of a Virginian county .. was probably considerably more than three times as great as its number of tithables.

tithal ('taiSal), a. rare. [f. tithe sb.' + -al*: cf. tidal.] Of or pertaining to tithes. 1882-3 Schaffs Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2365 The principal tithal rules are as follows.

tithand(e, -ans, obs. forms of tiding, -s. tithe (taiS), a.' and sb.' Forms: a. i teojoSa, etc. (see tenth A. i a), 3 tijefie, ti36e, 4 tyj>e, 4-5 til’e, (5-7 tyth, 6 tieth (thiethe), 6-7 tith, 7 tyethe), 4- tithe, tythe. /3. i teo8a, etc. (see tenth A. i j8), 3 teo)>e, 3-4 teJJe, 5-6 tethe, (5 theth(e, 6 teyth).

[Early ME. ti^ede, tijde, ME. tipe, type = OE. teogopa, teopa, forms of the numeral tenth, which as a sb. acquired a specialized sense, in which this form has been retained, while the adj. has become tenth. For the general sense- and form-history see tenth A. i a, |8, B. i. Cf. also teind, the specialized northern form.] A. adj. Tenth, fa. Of order: see tenth A. i a. Obs. b. Of a division or part; in ME. esp. in tithe deal. In modern use, since i6th c., app. taken anew from the sb., B. 3. a. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 895 Habram 3af him fie ti3fie del Of alle [h]is bi3ete. C1330 Arth. & Merl. (Kolbing) 5429 Erl Does sone.. I?e .ix. was ..; Grifles so was ti)?e, Wi3t he was Sc noble swil>e. C1350 Will. Palerne 5346 Ne J?e til>edel of hire atir to telle Jje ri3t. c 1375 Type [see tenth A. 3]. 1377 Langl. P. pi. B. XV. 480 Persounes and prestes.. pat han her wille here,.. pe tithe del J>at trewemen biswynkyn. c 1440 Jacob's Well 24 Alle po pat 3euyn pe tythe scheef to pe reperys for here hyre, in takyng vp here cost for pe repyng, Sc 3euyn pe xj. scheef for l>e tythe. d 854-971 Teofia [see tenth A. 3]. 1297, 1387 Tej?e [see TENTH A. 2]. 1601 Shaks. All's Well i. iii. 89 One good woman in ten Madam..: Weed finde no fault with the tithe woman. 1606 - Tr. Cr. II. ii. 19 Euery tythe soule ’mongst many thousand dismes. Hath bin as deere as Helen. a 1814 He must be married i. i. in New Brit. Theatre IV. 239 Why the veriest shrew.. cannot muster a tythe part of the vagaries which abound in my composition. 1872 Westm. Rev. July 90 We have not space to follow Dr. Newman through a tithe part of his illustrations.

B. sb. Absolute use of adj.: cf. tenth B. In OE. the ordinal teoda, pi. teodan, was so used: see tenth B. lb.

1. The tenth part of the annual produce of agriculture, etc., being a due or payment (orig. in kind) for the support of the priesthood, religious establishments, etc.; spec, applied to that ordained by the Mosaic law, and to that introduced in conformity therewith in England and other Christian lands. (The latter sense appears first in quots.) Also, in recent use, in certain religious denominations: a tenth part of an individuaPs income which is pledged to the church. (Cf. tithe v.^ 1 b, 2.) a. in sing. a. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 83 Hie giuen here ti3e6e noht for to hauen heuene blisse, ac for to hauen here pe hereword of eorfiliche richeise. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 19 He [Adelwolf] was first of Inglond, pat gaf God his ti)?e. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 85 For of my Corn and Catel heo Craue)? pe Tij>e. is tipe [Laud tythe] pat pei delt, Caym..To his brol»ere ire bare. 1535 Coverdale Mai. iii. 10 Brynge euery Tythe in to my barne. 1551-2 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 394 lohn Crovcher oweth.. The Tyth of his hovs. 1611 Bible Lev. xxvii. 30 And all the tithe of the land.. is the Lords. 1621 Bp. Mountagu Diatribes 185 It being vneertaine in it selfe, whether Abraham gaue or receiued Tithe. 1771 Franklin Autobiog. Wks. 1840 I. 9 My father intending to devote me, as the tythe of his sons, to the church. 1831 Lincoln Herald t July 3/3 There were three heifers to be canted [sold by auction] for tithe. 1845 McCulloch Taxation ii. iv. (1852) 180 It will be seen that half the cultivated land of Great Britain is unaffected by tithe. 1884 J. Tait Mind in Matter (1892) 206 The last symptom of restiveness.. manifested by the Jews related to the tythe. ri450 Godstow Reg. 43 He grauntyd Sc gaf to the holy my[n]chons a-foreseyde tethe of hys too Millis of Sewekeworth [= Seacourt] in come, money, & fysshes.

b. chiefly in plural, including the various amounts thus due or received. a. rl200 Vices Virt. 139 Chierche-)?inges, ti3e>>es, ne offrendes, ne almesses. CI250 Gen. 6? Ex. 1628 Her ic sal offrendes here don And ti3fies wel 3elden her-up-on. e mene3e6 rihtliche teSien. c 1275 Sinners Beware 149 in O.E. Misc. 77 If he.. theojje ryht vnder his honde. To heouene he cume myhte. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. viii. 65 Laborers..pat treuliche.. tipen. 1375 Crea/ion 482 in Horstm. Leg. (1878) 130 Kaym.. typede of pe worste pynge. And Abel of his beste. c 1450 Myrc Par. Pr. 149 They schule teythe welle & trewe. ? a 1500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) 439 To holy Church neuer Teithed I, for me thought that was lorne. 1530 Palsgr. 758/2 He must nedes go forwarde for he doth tythe well. 1606 S. Gardiner Bk. Angling 93 He was not displeased that the Pharisee.. should tythe rightly. 1942 Esquire Sept. 174/2 They went to the Six Hickories church—tithed—and behaved themselves. 1968 N. Giovanni in W. King Black Short Story Anthol. (1972) 23 He quit church after a couple of months, but he continued to tithe every month faithfully and never drank again.

3. a. trans. To impose the payment of a tenth upon (a person, etc.); to exact tithe from. 1382 Wyclif Heb. vii. 9 Leeuy, that took tithis, is tithid. 1546 Bale Eng. Votaries i. (1560) 94 b, As he and his monkes wer able to geue no more mony they tithed them after this sorte. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Heb. vii. 9 Leui also, which receiued tithes, was tithed. 1647 Trapp Comm. Heb. vii. 6 Melchisedech did not only take that which Abraham was pleased to give him, but he tithed him, saith the text, he took the tenths, as his due. 1843 Marry at M. Violet xlii. 348 The cost.. has been defrayed by tithing the whole Mormon Church. Those who reside at N... have been obliged to work every tenth day in quarrying stone.

b. To exact or collect one tenth from (goods or produce) by way of tithe; to take tithe of (goods). 1591 Troub. Raigne K. John (1611) 62 The Monks, the Priors, and holy cloystred Nunnes, Are all in health,.. Till I had tithde and tolde their holy hoords. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 24 When the parson or procter cometh to tythe his woolle. 1807-8 Syd. Smith Plymley's Lett. Wks. 1859 II. 136/2 No man who talks such nonsense, shall ever tithe the product of the earth. 1817 W. Selwyn Law Nisi Prius (ed. 4) II. 1050 The subject matter was not in a proper state to be tithed, until it came into grass cocks.

c. intr. To levy tithe upon (in quot. transf.). 1822 T. L. Peacock Maid Marianvi. 210 Those who tithe and toll upon them for their spiritual and temporal benefit.

t4. a. trans. To take every tenth thing or person from (the whole number); to take one tenth of (the whole); to divide into tenths. Obs. ciooo i^LFRic Horn. 1. 178 sif we teoSiaO pas jearlican dasas, ponne beo6 p®r six and 6ritis teoSing-da^as. x6io Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 705 Keeping alive..two principall persons, that they might be tithed with the souldiers... Every tenth man of the Normans they chose out by lot, to be executed. 1632 Massinger 8c Field Fatal Dowry v. i, But tithe our gallants,, .and you will find. In every ten, one—peradventure two—That smell rank of the dancing-school or fiddle, a 1641 Spelman Hist. Sacrilege (1698) 67 Coming to a Desart of Sand, divers of them were constrained to tithe themselves, and eat the tenth Man. fb. Spec. To reduce (a multitude) to one tenth

of its numbers by keeping only every tenth man alive. The instances all relate to the sacking of Canterbury by the Danes in loii, tithe rendering decimare used with this unusual meaning; Higden’s words are ‘Grex Christi decimatur, novem scilicet occisis et decimo reservato’. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 89 \>c folk of Crist was tiped, pat is to seie, nyne slayn and pe tenpe i-kepte. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. exeix. 206 The monkes of Seynt Augustynes abbey they tythed, that is to meane, they slewe .ix. by cruell turment, and y« tenth they kepte alyue. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 170/2 They tithed the people after an inuerted order, slaieng all by nines through the whole multitude, and reserued the tenth. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. VI. Wks. 1851 V. 251 The multitude are tith’d, and every tenth only spar’d.

tc. To reduce the number of (a body of soldiers, etc.) by putting to death one in every ten; also rhet. to destroy a large proportion of; = DECIMATE V. 3, 4 b. Obs. 1597 Beard Theatre God's Judgem. (1612) 292 Then tithing again the said tith, he slue euerie tenth knight, and that by cruell torment. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. D iij b, The Thebane Legion.. was first tithed, that is, every tenth man thereof was executed. 16x4 Sylvester Bethulia's Rescue iii. 146 These proud rocks..Which yer you scale undoubtedly will cost Ladders of Bodies; and even Tythe your Hoast. 1650 Gentilis Considerations 185 Whole Armies have bin tithed, putting each tenth man to death, for faults which have bin committed in them.

fd. to tithe out: to take out by lot every tenth (person or thing). Obs.

1608 WiLLET Hexapla Exod. Ded. 1 Irefull Cambyses.. caused euery tenth man to be tithed out for foode. Ibid. 759 The Emperour would tithe them out, and put euerie tenth man .. to death. 16x3 Purchas Pilgrimage v. iii. 391 Which Armie.. he [the Kyng] tythed out of his people, taking one onely of tenne.

fe. To form the tenth part of (anything). Obs. 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. i. v. (1612) 18 Her sorrowes did not tith her ioy.

Hence 'tithing ppl. a. 1965 M. J. C. Calley Cod's People ix. 111 Everybody [in the congregation].. gives generously, probably more than the tenth required by tithing sects.

titheable: see tithable.

tithe-barn. A barn for holding the parson’s tithe-corn. 1546 Yorks. Chantry Surv. (Surtees) 14,] teyth bame and a garth lyeng in Clyfton. 1643 [ANGiERVl^nr. Vail. Achor 18 Four or five Priests.. and other great rapists, whom they had at hand in a tythe-Bam. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos (1877) 11. i. 7 The tenth [sheaf] was.. lodged in the rector’s tithe-bam. a 1878 Sir G. G. Scott Lect. Archit. (1879) I. 21 The tithe barns of an English village are.. as admirable and as appropriate as the minster at Rneims.

tithed (taiSd), ppl. a. [f. tithe d.* + -ed*.] Subject to, charged with, or liable for the payment of tithes; taken or paid by way of tithe. 1607 Shaks. Timon v. iv. 31 By decimation and a tythed death.. take thou the destin’d tenth. 1845 McCulloch Taxation 11. ii, It is the common opinion that a farm tithefree is better worth twenty shillings an acre than a tithed farm .. is worth thirteen shillings. xMa W. Cory Mod. Eng. Hist. II. 410 A league of‘Right men’, who bound themselves by oath not to pay a high price to clergymen for tithed chattels.

titheless ('taiSlis), a. [f. tithe sb.^ + -less.] Without tithes, not in receipt of tithes. 16x5 Sylvester Job Triumphant iii. 555 Tithe-lesse, Taxe-lesse, Wage-lesse, Right-lesse. 1850 Whipple Ess. & Rev. (ed. 3) I. 10 The Edinburgh Review.. was projected by two briefless barristers and a titheless parson.

t'titheling. Obs. rare. [f. tithe

+ -ling.]

'Tenth fJkrt, tithe. c X320 Cast. Love 1180 Kuynde ne may for no I’inge bolen her pe tipelynge.

tithely, obs. form of tightly, titely.

'tithe-man. [f. tithe sb.' + man s6.*] fl. = tithingman* a. Obs. rare, c 1450 Godstow Reg. 69 At pe lawdai.. william edrich, tetheman, & his felawis I-swore, presentid pat [etc.].

t2. U.S. = TiTHiNGMAN* c. Obs. rare. X638-9 Laws Maryland in Archives Md. (1883) I. 54 The Lord of every Mannour.. Shall yearly.. nominate some Inhabitant of the Mannour..to be tithman of that Mannour.

13. One who pays tithes. Obs. rare. x68o C. Nesse Church Hist. 186 By their Seventh-year Sabbath th^ [Israelites] acknowledged that their Land belonged to God, and that they were onely Gods tenants and tythe-men.

4. A collector of tithes; = tithing-man*. Now Hist. X747 Hooson Miner's Diet. V iv, In my time I have known it taken every twentieth Dish in some Places by the Tythman; in others every tenth. 1772 T. Simpson Vermin^lCiller 19 Crows are worse than tithe-men, as they take their tithes at three different times a year, c X830 Glouc. Farm Rep. 22 in Libr. Usef. Knowl., Husb. Ill, Nothing can be more galling to an industrious man, than that.. the tithe-man should come and take the tenth of the fruits of his industry, capital and talent. X898 J. A. Gibbs Cotswold Vill. 36 The titheman came with the parson’s horses and took the stuff away to the bam.

tithend, -s, obs. forms of tiding, -s.

'tithe-pig. A pig due or taken as tithe. *555 [see tithe 56.' 4 a]. 1562 Child-Marr. 138 He thinkes the tithe pigge withelden, was worth xxung, -ing, 3 (theojiinge), to8ing(e, teu}>ing(e, 3-4tei>ing, -yng, (thething), 4 tu)>ing, tuejiyng, tethinge, teothinge. jS. I teigSuneg, tijeSing, 3-5 tiding, 5-9 tything, 6- tithing. [OE. teodung, Anglian tigeSing, f. teoda, tigepe tithe or teoSian tithe v.'^: see -INGh ’.] 1. One tenth given to the church; = tithe sb.^ I. a. 925-^936 Laws of Athelstan l. Prol., Ic i^Selstan cyningc.. eow bidde.. pxt ge srest of minum a^enum gode a^ifan 8a teo8unga. ciooo ^lfric Horn. I. 178 We sceolon .. of ures scares teolunge Gode pa teodunge syllan. c 1000 Ags. Gosp, Luke xviii. 12 Ic sylle teo)7unga [c 1160 Hatton Gosp., Ic jife teondunge]. r 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 215 )?u bitechest pc prest alle I>ine teSinge. CI275 Sayings of Bede 137 in Horstm. Alteng. Leg. 141 If he may..stelen Cristes teul^inge \y.r. theohinge], 01325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 If. 38 Offrendes ore TuJ>inges pax habbez ben i3iuene ant vsed. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 257 All tei>ynge [MS. y. tue|7yng] schulde be payde to pe moder chirche. 14.. Childe of Bristowe 364 in Hazl. E.P.P. 1. 124 Tethynges and ofFrynges, sone, he sayd, for y them never truly payd. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke xviii. 12 TeijSunegas [Rushw. tejSunge] ic sello allra 6a 6e ic ah. a 1040 Bidding Prayer in Eng. Hist. Rev. (1912) Jan. 10 Mid lihte and mid ti5e6inge. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 129 J>eh we gon to chirche and giuen rihte ti8inge. 1382 Wyclif Tobit i. 7 He mynystrede alle tithing [1388 hise tithis]. C1440 Gesta Rom. vi. 16 (Harl. MS.) J>ey have not of hire owne to lyve with, but of tythingis. 1538 Bale Thre Lawes 1000 If we maye haue the tythynges And profytable offerynges. 1861 Beresf. Hope Eng. Cathedr. igth C. viii. 280, I plead.. for a tithing of wealth and art and mechanical power offered at the altar of the Most High. b. spec. A shock or stook of ten sheaves (orig.

so set up for the convenience of the titheproctor): see quots. dial. 1764 Museum Rust. II. evii. 362 Repeating the practice till there be thirty or forty tything brought together. 1794 T. Davis Agric. Wilts. 76 The general custom.. is, to set up the sheafs in double rows, usually ten sheaves together, (provincially a tything) for the convenience of the tythingman. 1813 Ibid. Gloss., Tithings, ten sheaves of wheat set up together in a double row.

t2. A tenth part of anything. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Isa. vi. 12 3it in it tithing. 1388 Ibid.^ And 3it tithing [g/o« ether tenthe part] schal be ther ynne. a 1425 tr. Higden (Rolls) VII. App. 520 (MS. ^) Hym thou3t that the tethinge were to many ylefte; and teothed efte the teothinge. 1609 Bible (Douay) Isa. vi. 13 And yet there shal be tithing in it, and she shal be converted [1611 But yet in it shalbe a tenth, and it shall returne].

3. A company (originally) of ten householders in the system of frank-pledge; now only as a rural division (originally regarded as one tenth of a hundred) to which this system gave its name. C930-40 Laws of Athelstan vi. c. 8 § i \>2dX we us segaderian .. pa hyndenmenn and pa pe 8a teol>unge bewitan. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5402 He by vond.. pat ech man wil> oute gret lond In |?e tel>inge were ydo & pat ech man knewe ojjer pat in tej?mge were. 01400 in Eng. GiVcfe (1870) 361 3efaforeyne empledy l^e teljynge, pe tej^ynge ne hap bote J^re dayes to shewynge... Whanne pe tej?ynge empledeF a foreyn, pe foreyn hap his delay. 1432 [see tithingman‘]. 1538 Fitzherb. J'ur/. Peas 129 In Towne, Tithinge, Village, or Hamlet. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 18 Some were called .. Tithings,.. bicause there were in eche of them to the number of ten persons, whereof eche one was suretie and pledge for others good abearing. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 158 Hee caused the Counties to be parted into Centuries, that is Hundreds, and Decimes, that is Tithings. 1646 W. Hughes Mirr. Justices i. ii. These divisions in some places are called hundreds.. and in some places Tythings or Wapentakes, according to the English. 1754 Hume Hist. Eng. (1761) I. ii. 49 The neighbouring householders were formed into one corporation, who, under the name of a tithing, decennary, or fribourg, were

4. attrib. and Comb.., as Hthing-bam, -sheaf,

tithing (’taiSiB), vbl. sb. [f. tithe v.^ + -ingL] The action of tithe v.^ a. Payment of tithes. Cf. tithe v.^ 2. c 1305 St. Swithin 40 in E.E.P. (1862) 44 Ech man wolde l)urf pe lond his teo)?ing wel do. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Luke xix. 149 Their colde & feble doctryne.. concemyng the true tithyng of myntes Sc rue. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 25 Though some in their tithing be slack or too bold. 1682 Burnet Rights Princes i. 20 That the tything of Mint and Anise should not be left undone. 1929 R. S. & H. M. Lvnd Middletown xxii. 356 Traditionally every Christian ‘returns a tenth of his substance to the Lord’. A few families in Middletown continue this practice of tithing, but.. the great majority contribute far less than a tenth.

b. Exaction of tithes. Also transf. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. & Commw. 513 The tithing of Springals is made every third yeare. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. 89 If the defendant pleads any custom.. or other matter whereby the right of tithing is called in question. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 289 Taxing and tything. 1843 Marryat M. Violet xxxix. He is receiving regular pay, derived from the tithing of this warlike people.

fc. The killing of every tenth; decimation; sometimes, the killing of all but the tenth. Obs. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. (1589) 716 The tithing of armies .. when every tenth man throughout a whole hoste was by lot put to death. 1601 F. Godwin Bps. Eng. 24 In that same terrible tithing of the Danes.. all the monks were slaine, except onely fower.

d. attrib,, as tithing port, -system, -time, etc. 1548 Act 2 & 3 Edw. VI, c. 13 §2 As often as the saide predyall Tythes shalbe due, and at the tythinge tyme of the same. 01786 Cowper Yearly Distress 8 But oh! it cuts him like a scythe. When tithing time draws near. 1850 Grote Greece n. Ixiii. (1862) V. 462 This place he.. erected.. into a regular tithing port for levying toll on all vessels coming out of the Euxine. 1853 Rock Ch. of Fathers III. ii, 65 These days [Lent] are the tithing-days of the year. 1904 F. W. Maitland Let. 19 May (1965) 305 We still want a little more light on the tithing system. 1970 Daily Mirror 12 Jan. 6/6 Much of their wealth comes from the use of the ‘titheing’ system—members of the religion are required (like the Mormons) to donate one-tenth of their income to the funds.

tithingman' ('taiSiijmaen). [f. tithing sb. 3 + MAN s6,'] a. Anciently, The chief man of a TITHING (sb. 3), a headborough; in later use, a parish peace-officer, or petty constable (constable 5 c). Now Hist. 946-^961 Laws of Edgar c. 2 Cy8e hit man Sam hundredesmen, Sc he sy88an 8am teoSingmannum. 1432 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 403/1 The Decennare and Decennes, oder wyse called Thethyngman and Thethyngs. 1441-2 Act 20 Hen. VI, c. 8 Chescun Conestable, Tythingman, ou chief plegge, de chescun ville ou hamell. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. i. lii. (1588) 15 For Borowhead, Borsholder, and Tithingman, be three seueral names of one self same thing, and doe signifie. The chiefe man of the free pledges within that Borow, or Tithing. 1626 Bernard Isle of Man (1627) 34 There be foure sorts of Officers which may attach Felons by warrant, The Deputy-constable, the Tything-man, the Petty Constable, and the Head Constable. C1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) II. 345 The Thirdburrow or Tithingman ought to come to Portbury Leete. 1724 Lond. Gaz. No. 6232/2 [They] were by his Mittimus put into the Custody of a Tithingman with a strong Guard. 1857 Toulmin Smith Parish 15. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. v. 90 note, The tithingman is of course an elective officer.

TITHYMAL by the tithingmen of the Puritan Connecticut towns. 1878 Mrs. Stowe Poganuc People vi. 63 They’re goin’ clean agin everything—Sunday laws and tiding man and all.

'tithing-man^ [f. tithing vbl. sb.] A collector of tithes; a tithe-proctor. 1625 Burges Pers. Tithes 60, 1 will produce Mr. Selden (none of the best Proctors for vs Tithing-men, but One with whom we poore Vicars are daily nosed). 1693 Rector's Bk. Clayworth (1910) 103 Tything men 3 entred y« Fields. 1736 -Gentl. Mag. VI. 705/2 He may often lose his whole Crop, in waiting for the Incumbent’s Tything-man. 1807-8 Syd. Smith Plymley's Lett. Wks. 1859 II. 145/2 Soften some of the most odious powers of the tything-man.

t'tithing-penny. Obs. [f. tithing sb. 3 + PENNY, q.v. for Forms.] A customary duty formerly paid by manorial tenants to the lord, and also a payment by lords of manors at the hundred court. 1208 in Calr. Charter Ro/Zr (1903) I. 29 Libera et quieta de .. wardpeny et averpeny et thethingpeny et hengwite. 1297 Inq. Post Mortem Edw. I 80 (6) (P.R.O.) De tethyng-peny ad visus de hockday et ad festum Sancti Martini xl.i. 1334 Inq. P.M. Edw. Ill 37 (22) (P.R.O.) Est ibidem [West Winterslow] quoddam feodum vocatum tethyngpeny viz ad festum Pasche et ad festum Sancti Michaelis xx.r. 0 1600 MS. Colt. Vitell. C. 9 If. 226 b, Tythinge-pany, hoc est quieti de tallagio decent sive Tythinge per consuetudinem. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Teding-, Tething-, or Tithing-Penny, a Tax or Allowance formerly paid to the Sheriff, from every Tithing, towards the Charge of keeping Courts.

tithly, obs. form of titely adv. tithond(e, obs. form of tiding. Tithonian (tai'Osoman), a. Geol. [ad. G. tithonisch (A. Oppel 1865, in Zeitschr. der deutsch. geol. Ges. XVII. 535), f. L. Tithonus, Gr. Ti6cuv6s: see -ian.] Designating a stage of the European Upper Jurassic, thought to correspond to the Portlandian, or the Portlandian and part of the Kimmeridgian, in Britain; also ellipt. 1871 Q.Jrnl. Geol. Soc. XXVII. 208 The deposition of the Wealden strata.. commenced before the close of the Oolitic period; it continued during the whole of the Tithonian. 1882 A. Geikie Text-bk. Geol. 800 At the top of the Alpine Jurassic series an important group of deposits occurs to which the name of Tithonian stage was given by Oppel. *975 Nature 13 Mar. 108/1 Two different directions have been obtained from sediments in the lower and upper parts of the Morrison formation (Kimmeridgian-Tithonian respectively).

ttithonic (tai0-, ti'Bonik), a. Obs. [Fancifully f. Gr. Tt6uiv-6s, spouse of Eos (Aurora) + -ic.] Pertaining to or characterized by ‘tithonism’; = ACTINIC. Hence ftitho'nicity 06s. = actinism 2. 1842 (Dec.) Draper in Philos. Mag. XXL 455 Such words as Tithonoscope, Tithonometer, Tithonography, Tithonic effect, Diatithonescence, are musical in an English ear. In this paper I shall therefore use the term Tithonicity and its derivatives. Ibid., The proof of the physical independence of Tithonicity and Light. Ibid., The existence of dark Tithonic rays, analogous to the rays of dark heat. Ibid. 457 To insulate a visible red and yellow ray that are without tithonic power, and an invisible tithonic ray beyond the violet. 1854 J. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sc., Chem. 93 The immediate mode of agency of the power—‘actinism’, ‘tithonicity’, ‘energia’, or whatever we may call it—is., unknown. 1882 Nature XXV. 274 The works.. from Draper’s pen upon the chemical and physical properties of the ultra-violet, or as he styled them, tithonic rays.

[f. as prec. + -ism.] = So f'tithoniZC V., trans. to subject to actinic influence (hence t tithoni'zation, ‘tithonic’ or actinic action; 'tithonized ppl. a.); f ti'thonograph, a photo¬ graph produced by the action of ‘tithonic’ rays on a sensitized surface (so tithono'graphic a., t'tithonism.

Obs.

TITHONICITY, ACTINISM 2.

fb. A chief or ruler of ten; rendering L. deednus, decurio. Obs.

-'nographist, -'nography); t ti'thonotype, see quots.

riooo i^LFRic Exod. xviii. 21 jesete of him pusendmen and hundrydmen and fifties men and teoSingmen. Deut. i. 15 And ic nam wise menn and sette hij to.. teoSingmannum. 1608 Willet Hexapla Exod. 275 A ruler of ten, or tithing man.

1854 J. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sc., Chem. 93 That peculiar associate of light which has been termed.. actinism, •tithonism, and energia. 1844 (July) Draper in Philos. Mag. XXV. 7 The indigo ray forms the muriatic acid as well as produces the preliminary •tithonization. Ibid., Before placing the tubes in the prismatic spectrum we ‘tithonize them in the daylight. Ibid. 2,1 shall speak of chlorine which as been exposed to the beams of the sun, as *tithonized chlorine. 1842 (Dec.) Ibid. XXL 456 The comparison of different spectras and their corresponding ’tithonographs. Ibid. 461 If the •tithonographic compound radiates whilst it is undergoing decomposition. 1878 Lockyer Spectr. Anal. iii. §2. 82 Draper..in his ‘tithonographic representation’, had.. not succeeded in registering the lines of the yellow, orange, and green parts of the spectrum. 1842 Draper in Philos. Mag. XXI. 456 A principle.. which makes the spectra of different *tithonographists comparable. 1842 •Tithonometer [see tithonic]. 1843 (Dec.) Draper in P.M. XXIII. 401 Description of the Tithonometer, an instrument for measuring the Chemical Force of the Indigotithonic Rays. 1843 (May) Ibid. XXII. 366 As a name for these processes of copying the surface of a Daguerreotype, I would suggest the word *Tithonotype.

c. Also tidingman. In Maryland and New England: A former elective officer of a township, whose functions were derived from those of the English tithingman (sense a) in the 17th c.; in particular he was charged with the prevention of disorderly conduct; in New Eng., in later times, chiefly with enforcing the observance of the Sabbath and of order during divine service. Now Hist. See Johns Hopkins Hist. Studies, No. I. 1638 Laws of Maryland, A Tything-man in each Manor, a Constable in each Hundred. 1677 Laws of Massachusetts ^ May, To prevent..Prophanation of the Sabbath.. Tithing man or men shall.. have power in the absence of the Constable to apprehend all Sabbath-breakers. 1703 Early Rec. Groton, Mass. (1880) 123 For tiding men [for the year *703] Joseph gilson Benjmen farnworth. [1727-8 Last tithing-men chosen in Boston.] 1836 Rev. Stat. Mass. 180 At the annual meeting, every town shall choose.. Tythingmen, unless the towns shall vote that it is not expedient to choose the same. [Repealed in i860.] 1895 A. B. Hart in Forum (N.Y.) May 377 The interference with Sunday travel

f Btho'nometer,

tithy, var. tethy Obs.\ obs. f. tidy. ttithymal. Herb. Obs. Forms: a. 6-8 tithi-, tithymal, -e, 7 tithymall, -e, tythimal, -1, tythymalle. p. 5 tytymal, titi-, titymalle, 8 titimale.

TITI

TITIVIL

154

[ad. L. tithymal{l)us spurge, tithymalis seaspurge (Pliny), a. Gr. TiOv^iaXo^, TiBvfioXts. Cf. F. tithymale (13th c. in Godef. Compl.).] An old name of the Spurge genus of plants.

a fine Lady. 1799 Southey Snuff 2 A delicate pinch! oh how it tingles up The titillated nose. 1829 Macaulay Misc. Writ. (i860) 1. 291 Not to titillate his palate but to keep up his character for hospitality. 1882 J. Parker Apost. Life I. 74 Your fancy has been titillated.

c 1400 Lanfranc's Ctrurg. 294 I'akc J>e grctc titimalle & J>e smalc. Si boile hem in vincgrc Sc in oilc. c 1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) xi. An erbe whiche is cleped tytymal. pe whiche poticaryes knoweth well. 1578 Lyte Dodoens ni. xxix. 35s There are. .seuen sortes of I’ithymal. x6oi Chester Love's Martyr (1878) 84 There Mugwort, Sena and Tithiemailes. a 1687 Petty Pol. Anat. xiii, What is said of the herb Mackenbor>' is fabulous, only that 'tis a tythimal, which will purge furiously. 1712 tr. Pomet's flist. Drugs I. 36 The Esula or Spurge is a kind of Tithymal.

2. To touch lightly; to irritate slightly; =

titi*

[Native or local name, of various

origin.] 1. In U.S., a name given to certain trees of N.O. Cyrillaceae., as Cliftonia monophylla, Buckwheat tree, the black titi of Southern U.S., also to species of genus Cyrilla^ esp. C. racemiflora, the Leatherwood of south-eastern U.S., distinguished as red or white titi. Flora South. U.S. 273. 1880 Libr. Univ. Kfiotvl. (N.Y.) III. 147 Buckwheat Tree..an evergreen shrub in the gulf states... Its local name is titi. 1908 Bri tton & Shafer N. Amer. Trees 618. i860 Chapman

2. A name of Oxydendron arboreurriy N.O. Ericaceae. 1903

Small Flora S.E. United States 890.

3. See Ti. titP ('ti:ti;). Alsoteetee. [Native name in Tupi.j A small long-coated monkey of the genus CallicebuSy native to the tropical forests of S. America. 1832 Macgillivray Humboldt's Trav. xvii. (1836) 230 The titi or Simia sciurea seems to have been a special favourite with Humboldt. 1879 E. P. Wright Anim. Life 49 The Collared Teetee..is of a dark reddish-brown... It inhabits Brazil. 1883 Athenaeum 28 Apr. 545 The Secretary .. called special attention.. to an American teetee monkey of the genus Callithrix. 1896 List Anim. Zool. Soc. 40 Genus Callithrix... Moloch Teetee.. Black-fronted Teetee .. Brown Teetee .. Grey Teetee .. Black-handed Teetee. 1927 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 9th Ser. XIX. 509 (title) On the Titi .Monkeys. Ibid., The British Museum has received.. some further specimens of., the Yellow-handed Titis. 1963 Mammalia XXVII. 3 Other names., have been applied to the titis of eastern Brazil. 1976 Nature 23 Sept. 321/1 Titi monkeys.. remain paired throughout the year. 1978 Ibid. 18 May 193/2 Titis and siamangs carry the infant(s) for much of the day.

TICKLE V. 4. Also absol. 1837 Dickens Picktv. x. The landlady.. proceeded to vinegar the forehead, beat the hands, titillate the nose,. .of the spinster aunt. 1872 Cohen Dis. TAroot 7 If the epiglottis be titillated with the tip of the tongue-depressor. 1879 O. W. Holmes Motley xviii. The feathered end of his shaft titillates harmlessly enough.

titillating (’titilemr)), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ing*.] That titillates; pleasantly exciting, exhilarating, stimulating. 1712-14 Pope Rape Lock v. 84 The pungent grains of titilating dust. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1818) I. 27 A petty titillating sting, from affected point and wilful antithesis. 1902 Miss Broughton in Times ii Nov., An object that has nothing of the .. abnormal or the titillating.

II b. Itching, tingling; craving, hankering. 1858 Times 20 Nov. 8/5 [He] sits down with a titillating palate to his plump dainties.

Hence 'titillatingly adv. 1876 R. M. Jephson He would be a Soldier x. The chevaux-de-frise [moustache] wandered titillatingly about the wretched recruit’s face. 1900 Miss Broughton Foes in Law xxiii, A fashionable preacher, while he titillatingly lashes smart bonnets.

titillation (titi'leijan). Also 5 tytul-, 6 titil-, 7 tittul-, 7-8 titul-. [ad. L. titilldtidn-eniy n. of action f. titilldre to titillate. Cf. F. titillation (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.). The form with -ul- occurs in med.Lat. (nth c.: see Du Cange). The OF. also had this spelling (Godef. Com/)/.).]

1. Excitation or stimulation of the mind or senses; esp. pleasing excitement, gratification. C1425 St. Mary of Oignies 11. ii. in Anglia VIII. 154/18 Whejper she felte any titillacione of veynglorye of mennys preisynges. 1491 Caxton Vitas Pair. (W. de W. 1495) i. xxxvi. 37/2 To resyste & wythstonde theyr tytulacyons and cauyllacyons as moche as we maye. 1598 Marston Met. Pygmal., Auth. in Prayse of prec. Poem, Crowne my head with Bayes, Which.. wantonly displayes The Salaminian titilations. 1602 Campion Art Eng. Poesie ii. 5 The noble Grecians and Romaines.. abandoning the childish titillation of riming. 1690 C. Nesse O. ^ N. Test. I. 45 Then arises an inward titillation or contemplative delight. 1762 Kames Elem. Crit. (1763) I. vii. 356 A certain sort of titillation, which is expressed externally by mirthful laughter. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta 11. 29 More or less pervaded by thrills and titillations from games of hazard.

titi, ti-ti, variant of teetee.

2. A sensation of being tickled; a tingling, an itching.

Titian ('tij(i)3n), sb. and a. [The name Titian,

1621 Burton Anat. Mel. i. i. n. vi. The five senses, of touching, hearing, seeing, smelling, tasting, to which you may add Scaliger’s sixth sense of titillation if you please. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Titillation, is that sensation we have in any Part of the Body when tickled. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xvi. (1818) II. 14 Thrips Physapus, the fly that causes us in hot weather such intolerable titillation. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 212 The sense of itching, which may be defined a painful titillation local or general, relieved by rubbing. 1855 Bain Senses Ini. ii. iv. §19 (1864) 287 A titillation of the throat is sometimes perceptible.

for Tiziano Vecellio, Venetian painter, died 1576.] A. sb. A picture by Titian; a person with Titian or bright auburn hair. B. attrib. or as adj. Painted by or in the style of Titian; also denoting a colour of the hair favoured by Titian in his pictures, described as a ‘bright golden auburn’, and more loosely used as an appreciative word for ‘red’; freq. in Comb., as Titian-haired (occas. with small initial). As examples showing the distinctive colour are given ‘Ariadne’ and ‘The Magdalene’ in the National Gallery, London, ‘Flora’ in the Uffizi Palace, Florence, etc. 1824 Byron Juan xvi. Ivi, A special Titian, warranted original. 1841 M. E. Lucy Diary 10 Mar. (1983) 66 Lord Byron’s favourite, Countess Guiccioli was there; she had.. reddish auburn hair.. looking very much like a Titian Magdalene. 1892 S. Waterloo Man ^ Woman xiii. 97 A setter, with Titian hair and big eyes, which slept on the clover beside him. 1896 J. Ashby-Sterry Tale Thames xix. (1903) 11 i/i Three maidens .. all with Titian-tinted tresses. 1903 H. James Ambassadors iii. vii. 86 Standing with his fellow-visitor before one of the splendid Titians. 1904 Dundee Advertiser 27 June 8/1 Twenty years ago hair with a reddish tinge was called ‘carrots’; now ‘Titian-coloured’ locks are reckoned a definite beauty. 1904 Benson Challoners v. The girl.. had Titian hair in golden glorious profusion. 1923 Times 3 May 14/6 (Advt.), Tecla pearls., are equally becoming whether worn by blondes, brunettes or Titians. 1934 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Oct. 732/2 His Titian¬ haired wife. 1959 W. Burroughs Naked Lunch 77 Titian¬ haired Venetian lads. 1982 ‘D. Serafin’ Madrid Underground 103 The tall, titian-haired girl.

Hence Titi’anic a., of or belonging to Titian; Titia'nesque a. [see -esque], in the style of Titian. 1842 Tennyson Gard. Dau. 167 You cannot fail but work in hues to dim The ’Titianic Flora. 1801 Fuseli in Lect. Paint, ii. (1848) 403 The *Titianesque colour of Hans Holbein. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 49 He said, ‘Excuse me, sir’, in a very Titianesque manner. 1895 Trotter Mrq. Dalhousie iii. 76 A noble handsome Titianesque head.

titifill, -fyl, var. TITIVIL Obs. titil, -ile, -ill, obs. forms of title, tittle. titillate (’titileit), t'. Also 8 titulate, titilate. [f. L. titilldt-, ppl. stem of titilldre to tickle.] 1. trans. To excite or stimulate as by tickling; esp. to excite agreeably, gratify (the sense of taste, smell, or touch, the imagination); = TICKLE V. 3. 1620 Venner Via Recta vi. 92 It..exciteth the appetite, by corrugating the mouth of the stomacke, and titillating the pallatc. ijo6 Mrs. Centlivre Love at Venture i. The elegance 01 my Fabric has titulated the imagination of many

3. The action of tickling, or touching lightly so as to tickle. 1623 Massinger Bondman i. ii, These bristles give the gentlest titillations. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) IL n. ii. ii. 152 Laughter provok’d by Titillation, grows an excessive Pain. 1872 Cohen Dis. Throat 25 If it cannot be retracted by titillation or astrigent applications, the exuberant portion must be clipped off.

t4. transf. A means of titillating.

Obs. rare.

1606 5ir G. Goosecappe ii. i. in Bullen O. PI. (1884) III. 40 Tis a pretty kinde of terme new come up in perfuming, which they call a Titillation. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. iv. iv. Your Spanish titillation in a gloue [is] The best perfume.

titillative ('titilemv), a. nonce-wd. [f. titillate V. + -ive: see -ative.] Tending to tickle, having the power of tickling. 1736 Chesterf. in Fog's Jrnl. No. 377 One Publick Tickler of great Eminency,.. whose Titillative Faculty must be allowed to be singly confined to the Ear.

titillator ('titileit3(r)).

[agent-n. in L. form from titilldre to tickle: see -or 2 b.] One who or that which titillates; a tickler. 1823 New Monthly Mag. VII. 36 These Protean combinations are the stimulants of fancy, the titillators of the imagination. 1892 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 367 Our lives were made miserable by the titillator.

'titillatory,

a. [f. as prec.: see -ory*.] Pertaining to or characterized by titillation.

1762 J. Wilkes N. Briton No. 7 Doctor Ticklewrist thinks it more his duty.. to acquaint the public, that his Titillatory Elixir is a sovereign remedy for the present epidemical distemper. 1862 Macm. Mag. Mar. 426 The titillatory powers of his [the fly’s] six feet and extended sucker, would be together too much for the skins of reapers.

titinial(e, -malle, var. tithymal Obs. Titius (‘tijas). Astr. [The name of J. D. Titius (1729-96), German astronomer, who published the law in 1766, six years before Bode.] Titivis-Bodelaw: = Bode's law s.\. laws6.‘ 17 c. 1954 H. Alfven Origin of Solar System viii. 128 The socalled Titius-Bode’s law gives an empirical formula for the distance of the planets from the sun. 1972 Nature 21 Apr.

374/2 The chief facts which have to be explained are.. the peculiar regularities in the planetary and satellite spacings, summed up by the Titius bode law.

titivate, tittivate ('titiveit), v. colloq. Also tidi-, tiddi-. [In early examples tidi- or tiddivatey perh. from TIDY with a quasi-Latin ending, after cultivate.'\ \.2i. trans. To make small alterations or additions to one’s toilet, etc. so as to add to one’s attractions; to make smart or spruce; to ‘touch up’ in the way of adornment, put the finishing touches to. Also with offy up. 1805 [implied in titivation]. 1824 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. (1825) 35 Decorated with his white flag in front, and tiddivated up to his elbows in a pair of unblemished.. Holland sleeves. 1827 Sporting Mag. XIX. 341 The shot manufacturers want titivating too. 1833 Marry at P. Simple xxxiv. You’d better make yourself scarce, Peter, while I tidivate myself off a little, according to the rules and regulations.. when vou are asked to dine with the skipper. 1843 Haliburton Attache xxii, I’ll arrive in time for dinner, I’ll titivate myself up, and down to drawin’-room. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour xxv. He. .saw him titivating his hair and arranging his collar. 1885 Mrs. B. M. Croker Proper Pride ix, Helen was calmly titivating herself at the glass. 1893 Couch Delectable Duchy 60 Come here, and let me tittivate you. 1897 Daily News 22 Dec. 8/3 It was drawn through the Fair.. by eight oxen tidivated with ribbons and flowers.

b. intr. for reft. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Charac. vii. Regular as clock¬ work-breakfast at nine—dress and tittivate a little. 1859 Thackeray Virgin, xlviii, Whilst you call in your black man, and titivate a bit. H 2. Used by confusion for titillate i;. x. 1915 [see eroticize v.]. 1933 Dylan Thomas Let. Sept. (1966) 23 Even now twelve heartfelt pages are titivating the senses of a Dead Letter superintendent. 1976 TelegraphJournal (Saint John, New Urunswick) 27 Aug. 2/4 What would the exhibition be without the midway, with its sounds, sights and smells to titivate the senses?

Hence 'titivated, 'titt- ppl. a., 'titivating, 'tittvbl. sb. and ppl. a.; titi-, titti'vation, the action of titivating; 'titi-, 'tittivator, one who titivates; % = titillator; 'titivatory a. % ~ titillat¬ ory a. 1805 Sporting Mag. XXV. 187 Affords infinite amusement during the ceremony of titivation. 1831 Fraser's Mag. IV. 462 One worthy with a titivated brown wig and a sprigged waistcoat. 1876 E. Jenkins Blot on Queen's Head 15 He had a fancy for titivation.. and for splendour and display. 1889 W. S. Gilbert Gondoliers ii, Spend an hour in tittivating. 1895 Sat. Rev. i June “jztlz People who never.. compare the scene-painter’s titivated imitations with the.. originals. 1902 C. G. Harper Cambridge, Ely, etc. 56 The furbishers and titivators of things ancient and worshipful. 1928 Galsworthy Swan Song i. iv. 29 The papers were like cocktails—titivators mostly of the appetite and the nerves. 1964 E. Huxley Back Street New Worlds ix. 95 Displaying a shapely but naked midriff, eyelids kohl-ed, hands henna’d, perfumed with eastern essences as titivating to the senses as they were no doubt unsettling to the aldermen. 1975 Time Out 24 Jan. 5/2 All the magazine lacks is a titivatory piece on ‘what they do in bed’.

Obs. Forms: 5 Tyti-, Tyty-, Titi-, Tityuillus, -villus, 5-6 Tutiuillus, -villus, Tytyuyllus; 6 titiuil, -Ule, -ylle, (Tom Titiuile), titti-, tytyuell(e, tittifill, tyttyfylle, titifyl, 7 -fill. Also 5 Tytyuylly, Tytiuilly. [ad. med.L. Tuti-, Titivillus, in OF. also Tutiville: of unknown origin. Connexion has been suggested with L. titivillitium used once by Plautus, and inferred to mean ‘a mere trifle, a bagatelle’. t'titivil.

But in some of the earliest continental instances of the name, it is written Titinillus, or Tutinillus, and in many it is impossible to say whether the middle consonant is n or u (v). At an early date English usage settled on u (later v and/). Titivillus was evidently in origin a creation of monastic wit, but in its English form the name passed from the Mystery Plays into popular speech as a term of the vernacular, still in use after 1600.]

1. Name for a devil said to collect fragments of words dropped, skipped, or mumbled in the recitation of divine service, and to carry them to hell, to be registered against the offender; hence, a name for a demon or devil in the mystery plays. Also found in France and Germany, i3-i5th c. What generally passes as the earliest mention of the name and function of Titinillus or Titiuillus, occurs in a Latin sermon (Wackernagel Gesch. der Deut. Litt. II. a66, note) conjecturally attributed to the Dominican Petrus de Palude, a native of Burgundy and student of Paris, who became Patriarch of Jerusalem, and died in 1342. A very similar and ^p. equally early account is printed in T. Wright’s Latin Stories (Percy Soc. 1842), from a Brit. Mus. MS. (Arundel 506, If. 46) of German origin, of first half of 14th c. Both these stories cite the verse, so often quoted by later writers, ‘Fragmina psalmorum Titiuillus colli^it horum’, the former adding ‘Quaque die mille vicibus sarcinat ille’ (Every day he fills his bag a thousand times). Titiuillus is also mentioned, 1382-85, by Gower Vox Clamantis iv. 864; and in the 15th c., esp. c 1450, references become frequent. The earliest Eng. form is app. Lydgate’s Tytyuylly, or ? Tytyuyll, c 1420 (sense 2). C1450 Mankind 468 in Macro Plays 18 Titivillus [enters, drest Tike a devil, and with a net in his hand]. Ego sum dominancium dominus, and my name ys Titivillus. Ibid. 869 Tytiuilly, pat goth invisibele, hynge hys nette before my eye. C1460 Lansd. MS. 76j If. 60 b, Janglers cum japers, nappers, g^ers, quoque drawers, Momiers [etc.] Fragmina verborum Tutivillus colligit horum. c I4(k> Towneley Myst. XXX. 249 Mi name is tutiuillus, my home is blawen;

TITIVILLER Fragmina verborum tutiullus colligit horum, Belzabub algorum, belial belium doliorum. C1475 Donee MS. 104 If. nab, Tutiuillus pa deuyl of hell He wryte]? har names so^e to tel. 1475-1530 Myrr. our Ladye l. xx. 54, I am a poure dyuel, and my name ys Tytyuyllus... I muste eche day .. brynge my master a thousande pokes full of faylynges, and of neglygences in syllables and wordes.

2. Hence, a term of reprobation: A bad or vile character, scoundrel, knave, villain, b. esp, A tattling tell-tale, mischievous tale-bearer. C1420 ? Lvdg. Assembly of Gods 694 What pepyll they were that came to that dysport... Ther were.. Tytyuyllys, tyrauntes, with turmentoures. 1508 Kennedie Flyting tv. Dunbar 513 Cankrit Caym, tryit trowane, Tutiuillus. C1537 Thersytes (1820) 67 All the courte of conscience in cockoldshyres, Tynckers and tabberers, typplers, tauerners: Tyttyfylles, tryfullers, turners and trumpets. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 19 There is no mo such titifyls in England’s ground, To holde with the hare, and run with the hounde. £*IS53 Udall Royster D. i. i. (Arb.) ii Somewhyles Watkin Waster maketh vs good cheere.. Sometime Tom Titiuile maketh vs a feast. b. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 642 Theis titiuyllis with taumpinnis wer towchid and tappid. a 1529-Col. Chute 418 Thus the people telles..And talkys lyke tytyuelles, Howe ye brake the dedes wylles. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI 125b, The deuill..did apparell certain catchepoules, and Parasites, commonly called titiuils and tale tellers, to sowe discord and dissencion. Ibid.y Edw. IV 220 Mistrustyng lest her counsayl should by some titiuille, bee published and opened to her aduersaries. 1561 Awdelay Frat. Vacab. 15 This tittiuell knaue commonly maketh the worst of the best betwene hys Maister and his friende. 1611 CoTGR., Coquette, a pratling, or proud gossip;.. a cocket, or tatling houswife; a titihll, a flebergebit.

ttitiviller. Obs. rare. Also 6 Sc. tutivillar. [Extended form of prec.] = prec. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xiv. 67 (S.T.S.) 83 Sa mony rakkettis, sa mony ketche-pillaris, Sic ballis, sic nackettis, and sic tutivillaris. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 8 Here our clamorous titiviller taketh occasion to scome my to to foreward diligence. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. Kivb, Such Titivillers, flattering Parasits and glosing Gnatoes.

titlark ('titlark), [f. tit sb.^ + lark A bird of the genus Anthus or some allied genus, resembling a lark; a pipit; esp. in England, the meadow pipit, A. pratensis, also called tit-pipit; in U.S., A. ludovicianus (American titlark). 1668 Charleton Onomast. 81 Alauda Pratensis, the TitLark. 1676 Grew Musaeum, Anat. Stomach & Guts viii. 37 The House-Sparrow, Linnet, Titlark, and many more. 1773 G. White Selborne xxxix, Titlarks not only sing sweetly as they sit on trees, but also as they play and toy about on the wing. CouES N. Amer. Birds 90 Titlarks.. are terrestrial and more or less gregarious birds, migratory and insectivorous. b. slang. (See quot.) 1799 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. III. 352 Found the beaks and titlarks reading the papers. Ibid. 355 Glossary of fashionable or cant Phrases... Titlarks, spectators at Bow Street.

title ('tait(3)l), sb. Forms; i titul; 4 tytel, -e, 4-5 titel, (s -ell), tityll, 4-6 titil, -ill, (4 titille), 4-7 tytle, 5 titul, -lie, (tetle), 5-6 tytill, -e, 5-7 tytyl, -el(l, ty-, tithe, (6 tetel), 8 titule, 4- title; also 6 tyttel, -yll. [ME. a. OF. title (12th c. in Godef. Compl.y.—L. titulus superscription, title; in mod.F. titre. OE. titul was directly from L., as is the later by-form titule. The I in OE. and early ME. was prob. short, after L.: see also TITTLE.]

1. An inscription placed on or over an object, giving its name or describing it; a legend; sometimes, a placard hung up in a theatre giving the name of the piece, etc. Obs. In earliest use repr. L. titulus, the inscription on the Cross. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark xv. 26, & wss titul (vel tacon vel merca) intinges his on awritten cynig iudea. 01300 Cursor M. 16685 Abouen his hefd,.. A bord was festen plate, on was )>e titel [Laud tytle] writen, Thoru pa rede o sir pilate. 1382 Wyclif Mark xv. 26 And the title of his cause was writun, Jhesus of Na2areth, kyng of Jewis. a 1400-50 Alexander 5071 J>is titill was of twa tongis tane out & grauen. 1535 CovERDALE Isa. xix. 19 An aulter.. with this title ther by: Vnto the Lorde. 1592 Kyd Sp. Trag. iv. iii, Hang up the Title: Our scene is Rhodes. 1611 Bible xix. 20 This title then read many of the lewes:.. and it was written in Hebrewe, and Greeke, and Latine. 1645 Evelyn Diary 23 Jan., On the bases of one of whose columns is this odd title: FI. Eugenius Asellus C.C. Prsef. Urbis V.S.I. reparavit. fb. An inscribed pillar, column, tombstone,

or the like. (A literalism of transl.) Obs. rare, 1388 Wyclif Gen. xxxv. 14 lacob reiside a title [gloss. ether memorial] of stoonys [1382 a stonen signe of worship], in the place where ynne God spak to hym. Ibid. 20 lacob bildide a title [v.r. memorial; 1382 a signe of preysing] on the sepulcre of hir. 1609 Bible (Douay) ibid.

c. A piece of written material introduced into a film or television programme to explain action or represent dialogue; a caption; cf. sub-title sb. 3. Also, a credit title (see credit sb. 13 d). 1905 Billboard 21 Oct. 42 All our Aims come with red titles, and show our trade mark. 1909 Moving Picture World 10 July 57 We make film titles, 5 feet for 50 cents in any color desired. 1922 [see credit sb. 13 d]. 1929 I. Montagu tr. Pudovkin's On Film Technique in. 45 Scene I... A passer-by, coming towards the waggon, pauses... The driver turns to him. Title: Hs ii far to NakhabinV The pedestrian answers, pointing with his hand. 1958 Punch 27 Aug. 285/3, I shall remember [this film] as the first exception I have noticed to the rule that amusingly well-designed titles.. mean a good film. 1961 G. Millerson Technique Television Production xix. 358 Roll titles give us a continuous, unbroken stream of

TITLE

155 information. 1964 T. Rattigan Heart to Heart in Coll. Plays III. 498 Cut, sound. Start titles... Cue grams.

2. a. The descriptive heading of each section or subdivision of a book (now only in law-books); the formal heading of a legal document; hence, fa part or division of a book, or of a subject {obs.). 13.. Cursor M. 29530 (Cott.) p'xr pointes of cursing haf i .. scortly samen laid, And j?ar-for sett in titles sere pat Jjou may lightloker l>am here. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 329 For to come to deer and ful knowleche of J^at lond, I^ese tyteles |?at folwe|> oponej> pa way... De situ Hiberniae locali. .. De ^us quanto et quali [etc.]. 1494 Fabyan Chron. iv. Ixviii. 46 In the firste Chapitre of the .ix. tytle of his Werke called Summa Antonini. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xl. (1887) 228 The fifth title of the fifth booke, De Magistris. 1714 Fr. Bk. of Rates 412 His Majesty judged it proper to comprehend all the said Regulations and the Merchandizes therein expressed under one Title. 1781 Gibbon Decl. 6? F. xvii. II. 62 note. The first twenty-eight titles of the eleventh book of the Theodosian Code are filled with the circumstantial regulations on the important subject of tributes. 1847 Wharton Law Lex., Title, a general head, comprising particulars, as in a book.

fb. app. Subject, matter. Obs. 13.. Propr. Sanct. (Vernon MS.) in Herrig’s Archiv LXXXI. 97/18 Whon Petur saih )>at disciple Speke to Ihesu of pat title. ri330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 8 Henry of Huntyngton testimons pis title, pa kyngdom of Westsex, he sais, it was not litelle.

fc. transf. Obs.

A document; a writing, a letter.

C1330 [see 7d]. an ware pai sory of pa sawes.

3. a. The name of a book, a poem, or other (written) composition; an inscription at the beginning of a book, describing or indicating its subject, contents, or nature, and usually also giving the name of the author, compiler, or editor, the name of the publisher, and the place and date of publication; also = title-page. Also, the designation of a picture or statue. U1340 Hampole Psalter cxix. i pe tityll of pese fyfeten psalmys is sange of degres. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 163 Go litel bille withoute title or date. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidanes Comm. 29 He bad that the titles of the Bokes should be read and shewed. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iii. xxxiii. 200 In titles of Books, the subject is marked, as often as the writer. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 137 Bad Books, which are more beholden for their Sale to the Booksellers than to the Author, by reason the first had a better Knack at tossing up a Title. 1863 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 194, I have found a first-rate title for your book. 1891 C. Creighton Epidemics in Brit. I. Pref. 5 The title and contents-table of this volume will show sufficiently its scope.

b. Bookbinding, The label or panel on the back of a book giving a brief title {binder^s title). 1891 in Cent. Diet.

c. (a) Chiefly in Publishing, a book, a magazine, a newspaper; (b) a gramophone record. 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. Spring & Summer 62/1 Burt’s Library of the World’s Best Books... This series comprises titles selected from the standard works of the world’s literature. 1908 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 200 Columbia P Records. Your own selection of subjects, any of the titles shown on the list. 1935 A. C. Baugh Hist. Eng. Lang. viii. 246 In England over 20,000 titles in English appeared by 1640, ranging all the way from mere pamphlets to massive folios. 1953 J. Mortimer Like Men Betrayed v. 83 I’d never read any titles by Dickens, but we’re thinking of bringing out a Victorian Omnibus so I read one. 1958 G. Boatfield in P. Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz xxiv. 313 A 1938 session with Pete Brown on alto and flamboyant trumpeter Charlie Shavers produced eight titles. 1977 Times 10 Sept. 2/5 The Daily Express.. Mr Matthews thought ‘had lost its way’... Mr Matthews is.. fairly satisfied with Beaverbrook’s other titles, the Sunday Express and Evening Standard. 1979 P. Theroux Old Patagonian Express xix. 301, I.. introduced myself as the author of the three titles I had seen in the book¬ stores in Tucuman. 1982 Times 4 May 15/2 The latest casualty is the IPC romantic weekly for teenage girls. Love Affair... The title is no longer profitable.

4. A descriptive or distinctive appellation; a name, denomination, style. C1383 in Eng. Hist. Rev. Oct. (1911) 741 Clerkis moun haue temporal godis bi title of almese. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cxci. 227 Thus in euery parte was the realme of Fraunce warredde in the tytell of the kynge of Nauer. 1549 Latimer 3rd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 76 He was taken and naped in the head wyth the title of an heretique. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 61 b, Ye are farre vnworthy of the name of Christians. Whiche tytle.. you doe vsurpe to your selues. 1621 Sir G. Chaworth in Kempe Losely MSS. (1836) 444, I will.. beseech you to accept well of my service, under y* titles of faythfull and obedyent. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters II. 59 Some [are] dignified with the venerable titule of physician. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) II. vii. iii. 205 To believe this bird to be the same with that described by Wicquefort, under the title of the Alcatraz. 1840 A. Jolly Sunday Serv. 114 This bears the title of Bethphany or the Manifestation in the house. 1861 Paley JEschylus (ed. 2) Agam. 946 note, But the title Zevs TeAeio?, the god of marriage .., was perhaps a distinct attribute.

5. a. An appellation attaching to an individual or family in virtue of rank, function, office, or attainment, or the possession of or association with certain lands, etc.; esp. an appellation of honour pertaining to a person of high rank; also transf. (colloq.) a person of title (quot. 1900). 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 43 Every pillour decked was full deare With crownes, and Diademes, and titles vaine. Which mortall Princes wore. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 570 From the death of this young Earle of Warwicke this

title lay asleepe. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, iii. i. 140, I dare not make my selfe so guiltie, To giue vp willingly that Noble Title Your Master wed me to. 1709 Steele Taller No. 73 If 9 A gay young Gentleman, who has lately succeeded to a Title and an Estate. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. xxvii. II. 132 Lord Herbert obtained the title of Earl of Worcester. 1837 Lockhart Scott vii, Alexander Fraser Tytler, afterwards a Judge of the Court of Session by the title of Lord Woodhouselee. 1900 Howells in Scribner's Mag. Sept. 375/2 He [Lowell] was sorry that he could not have me meet some titles who.. found pleasure in my books.

b. sport. The championship or supremacy in a contest or competition; the game or contest in which this is decided. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 566/1 J. J. McDermott won the [golf] open tournament both in 1911 and 1912. Travers defeated Anderson for the amateur title in 1913. ig^o Amer. ^eech VI. 121 Title, championship: A1 Brown Signed For Title Battle. 1939 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Year 117/1 Joe Louis reigned as world heavyweight champion and defended his title three times. 1955 R. Bannister First Four Minutes vi. 59 To win the 100 and 200 metre titles in the World Student Games. 1971 Rand Daily Mail 4 Sept. 3/6 The visit of South African squash players to Hobart to compete in the Australian squash titles. 1973 P. Evans Bodyguard Man iv. 33 He goes straight into the Fiorentina first team, in his first year h^s to win the League title for his new club.

6. That which justifies or substantiates a claim; a ground of right; hence, an alleged or recognized right. Const, with inf., or to, in, of the thing claimed. 01300 Cursor M. 20874 (Cott.) His nam es giuen til him o ded, And titel [Trin. titul] of his might o mede. 1377 Langl. P. pi. B. xviii. 291 We haue no trewe title to hem for Jjorwgh tresoun were pa\ dampned. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy IV. 973 Cure comynge hider,..Had no grounde founded on resoun Nor cause roted on no titel of ri3t. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) ill. iii. 144 Vagabondes, .. the whiche haue no good tytle for to begge. 1625 Burges Pers. Tithes 36 Hee..would manifestly declare..his iust Title to Bedlam. 1718 Free-thinker No 12 Jf 7 He can have no farther Title to the Esteem of his Fellow-Subjects. 1822 Scott Nigel Introd. Epist., The.. evidence.. brought forward to prove Sir Philip Francis’s title to the Letters of Junius, seemed at first irrefragable. 1827-Surg. Dau. i, All farther title of interference seemed now ended. 1868 Gladstone J'uu. Mundi Pref. (1869) 11, I have not the same title to expect obedience.

7. spec. Law. a. Legal right to the possession of property (esp. real property); the evidence of such right; title-deeds. [1292 Britton ii. xvi. Title de fraunc tenement pora horn aver en plusours maneres.] c 1420 Lydg. Siege Thebes 2005, I shal lette hym,.. That he shal not be title of no bond, Reioysse in Thebes half a foot of londe. C1440 York Myst. xxxii. 347 What title has >>ou j?er-to? is it pyna awne free? C1460 Fortescue Abs. ^ Lim. Mon. ix. (1885) 130 Off mariages, purchasses, and oper titles. 1481 Cov. Leet Bk. 490 The title to be examyned be ij persones there chosen afore pa lordez. 1552 Huloet, Tytle of the eldest chyld in enheritaunce, primogenia. 1583 Exch. Rolls Scot. XXI. 575 Andro Murray.. demittit and overgaif his heretable rycht and titill of the kyngis park..in the kyngis majesties favouris. 1628 Coke On Litt. i. 345 b, Euery right is a title, but euery title is not such a right for which an action lieth. 1672 Cowell's Interpr., Title of Entry, is, when one is seised of Land in Fee, makes a Feoffment thereof on condition, and the condition is broken; after which the Feoffor hath title to enter into the Land, and may do so at his pleasure. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. iii. 184 Yet while I assert an hereditary, I by no means intend a jure divino title to the throne. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. ion Properly speaking the Vendor’s title merely consists of the fact by which his right was acquired. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Handybk. Prop. Law v. 29 Where difficulties arise in making out a good title, you should not take possession of the estate until every obstacle is removed.

fb. in title, of a benefice: (Held) as one’s proper cure; opposed to in commendam (see commendam). Obs. 1579 Reg. Privy Council Scot. III. 177 Upoun the vacance of ony prelacie the kirkis thairof salbe disponit to qualifiit ministeris in titill. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bps. viii. 186 It may be objected, that he held all these Bishopricks as a Commendatory, not in Title.

f c. An assertion of right; a claim. Obs. *534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices 1. (1540) 17 It may be vnderstande that no warre is iust, except that which after iust tytle demaunded is done, or els it be denounced or proclaymed before. 1685 Wood Life 12 Aug. (O.H.S.) III. 157 The King of England hath now an army.. raised upon defeat of Monmouth, under pretence to keep him in safety against false titles and fanaticks. 1701 Swift Contests Nobles S Com. Wks. 1755 II. i. 40 An eagerness after employments in the state was looked upon by wise men, as the worst title a man could set up.

fd. A title-deed. Obs. rare. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 248 pa\ brouht. .pa olde chartres and titles, pat wer in Abbays hand. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 140/1 If that man should make a stewes of that house.. and shuld go and make away the titles and writings to depriue the maister of his house.

8. Eccl, A certificate of presentment to a benefice, or a guarantee of support, required (in ordinary cases) by the bishop from a candidate for ordination. *377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 281-3 P^ tiri® l^^t [y®] t^k® ordres by telleth 3e ben auaunced;.. For he pat toke 30W 30wre tytle shuld take 30W 30wre wages. 1530 Knaresborough Wills (Surtees) I. 26 He shall have his tytle and singynge geyr boughte at the coste of my sayd wyeffe. 1588 J. Udall Demonstr. Discipl. (Arb.) 24 The ordination that is made without a title, let it be void. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxx. §9 Euery man lawfully ordained must bring a Bow which hath two strings, a Title of present Right, and another to prouide for future possibilitie or chance. 1720 White Monit. Clergy Peterbo. 1. 16 If you retain any Curate, to

TITLE whom you did not give a Title for Orders. 1845 Stephen Comm. Lau'S Eng. (1874) 11.661 By the canon law no person shall be admitted into holy orders without a title, i860 J. Gardner Faiths World s.v., [f a bishop ordain any one without sufficient title, he must keep and maintain the person whom he so ordains with all things necessary until he can prefer him to some ecclesiastical living.

9. EccL

Each of the principal or parish churches in Rome> the incumbents of which are cardinal priests; a cardinal church (cardinal a.

6)-

In L. titulus. Bingham (Antig. vii. i. 10) explains the name from the fact that the churches gave a ‘title of cure or denomination' to the presbyters who were set over them. See Catholic Diet. s.v. f 1460 Oseney Reg. 111 Guale, By the mercy of god, title of Seynte Marteyne preste cardinall, popis legat. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. V. Ixxx. §9 The Feathers at the first named oratories and houses of prayer titles. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episc. §43 [He] appointed twenty-five titles or parishes. 1706 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. i6th C. 11. v. 95 Formerly the Sacraments were administred only in these Titles (i.e. Churches so called) and those that presided in them were called Cardinals (if we believe Paurinius) because they were the chief and the principal of those that resided upon these Titles. 1833 Waddington Hist. Ch. xxiii. 509 Even the Titles of the Cardinals, abandoned by those who derived their dignities from them, were left without roof, or gates, or walls. 1854 Cdl. Wiseman Fahiola (1855) 186 'He distributed the titles'; that is, he divided Rome into parishes, to the churches of which he gave the name of 'title'.

10. Assaying, etc. The expression in carats of the degree of purity of gold ( = F. litre). 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. i. 364/1 Jewellers solder with gold of a lower title than the article to be soldered. 1879 F. Vors Bibelots ^ Curios 58 Carat.. is only an imaginary weight; the whole mass is divided into twentyfour equal parts, and as many as there are of these that are of pure gold constitute the title of the alloy.

11. attrib. and Comb.^ as title-leaf^ -plate, -scroll, -trouble-, title-mad adj.; obj. and obj. gen., as title-holder, -hunter, -hunting sb. and adj., -licenser, -registration, -search, -searching, -seeker, -sifter\ title-banner, a banner on which a title is inscribed; title catalogue Librarianship (see quots.); title entry Librarianship, an entry for a book in a library catalogue made under the title (as opp. under the author); title-essay, an essay, usually the first in a volume, giving name to the whole collection; so title-poem, title-story; title fight Boxing, a match held to decide the championship; title-holder, {a) one who holds title-deeds; {b) Sport, the reigning champion in a particular field; title insurance U.S., insurance protecting the owner or mortgagee of real estate against lawsuits arising from defective title; title letter, type, type of a size and kind used in printing titles; title-music, music played during the credits at the beginning of a film or television programme; title-part, -role, the part in a play, etc., from which the title of the piece is taken; title-piece, an essay, piece of music, etc., giving its name to the collection of which it forms part; title-sheet, the first sheet of a book, one page of which bears the title; title song, -track, the song or track giving its name to a long-playing record. See also TITLE-DEED, -PAGE. 1880 J. Ross Hist. Corea x. 332 The bearer of the ‘Titlebanner advances forward one step. 1876 C. A. Cutter in Public Libraries in U.S.A. xxvii. 528 * Title-catalogue, one in which the entries are arranged alphabetically according to some word of the title, especially the first, (a dictionary of titles). 1910 A. E. Bostwick Amer. Public Library 175 If they [ff entries] are arranged alphabetically by the chief word in the title, it is a title catalogue. 1968 P. Quigg Theory of Cataloguing vi. 63 The author catalogue is a catalogue with, in the main, authors’ names... The entries will, however, usually include .. for certain works.. title entries. Added entries for significant titles are usually included.. so that.. the form of the catalogue should be designated as an authorltitle catalogue. 1875 C. A. Cutter in Nation 4 Mar. 151/1 Especially impressed with the usefulness of ‘titleentries. 1935 Library Q. V. 459 He.. had obtained permission to change entries in the university library catalog for publications of corporate bodies from title entry to entry under their names. 1969 P. S. Dunkin Cataloging U.S.A. iii. 46 So much for author entry, title entry, and arbitrary entry and the heading which introduces each. 1902 Daily Chron. 7 Feb. 3/4 ‘Love’s Cradle, and Other Papers’. The ‘title-essay deals with the age of the troubadours. 1951 Sport 7 Jan. 14 The forthcoming feather-weight ‘title fight between champion Ronnie Clayton and veteran A1 Phillips. *973 ‘S. Harvester’ Corner of Playground i. viii. 71 She went away, walking on her heels like a boxer after thirteen rounds of a title fight. 1904 Daily News 27 May 12 Scotland Yard.. has got its eye on some of the b^us ‘title-holders. 1938 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Year 113/1 Three of the titleholders, Louis (heavy), Lewis (light-heavy), and Armstrong (bantam), arc negroes. 1978 H. Cooper Great Heavyweights 86 Willie Pastrano, the then world light-heavy titleholder and a boxer of beautiful science. 1797 Mrs. M. Robinson Walsingham II. 203 She was a perpetual ‘title-hunter. 1893 Goldw. S.mith Ess. Quest. Day 156 Anybody can guess what titles and ‘title-hunting in colonial society must beget. 1902 C. J. Pidgin Stephen Holton 260 That was a mighty good idea of yours, Mr. Lethbridge telling me to go to a •title insurance company. 1942 Federal Reporter (U.S.) CXXXII. 44 The contention of the appellant is that premiums paid for title insurance are earned when received. *979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. D2/4 The firm has been a

TITLESHIP

156

division of First American Title for 20 years, offering title insurance and escrow services nationally. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, i. i. 60 Yea, this mans brow, like to a ‘Title-lcafe, Fore-tels the Nature of a Tragicke Volume. 1936 Discovery Dec. 384/2 The booksellers also displayed the title-leaves of new works as advertisements. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 225 To those., we will give the name of ‘Title Letters; considering that [they].. are used in Titles of Books. Ibid, z’jg As for Four Lines Pica, and Five Lines Pica, they best become the name of Title Letters. 1673 (R. Leigh] Transp. Reh. 26 The gentleman might be advanced to the office of •title-licenser. 1886 W. J. Tucker E. Europe 237 The ‘title-mad and pocket-filled Jewesses. 1977 Gramophone Apr. 1555/3 The opening and closing are of great impact (like the ‘title-music for one of the more dramatic of those films). 1898 G. B. Shaw in Sat. Review 5 Feb. 171/2 Miss Irene Vanbrugh, in the ‘title part.. vanquishes it easily and successfully. 1927 F. Harris My Life HI. xix. 314 ‘Foil de Garotte', (Carrots!) I think it was, with Madame Nau in the title part. 1927 New Republic 12 Oct. 21 i/i He has possibly scored some moderate hits: in ‘Manhattan Mary’, ‘Broadway’, ‘The Five Step’... a curiously constructed sobsong called 'Memories’, and the ‘title-piece. 1936 in A. Huxley Olive Tree (dust-jacket). This is one of the best collections of essays that Mr. Huxley has ever made. The title-piece is a completely new departure in technique. 1968 Roberts Sc Moore in D. H. Lawrence Phoenix II p. xii, ‘The Gentleman from San Francisco’ appeared as the titlepiece of a collection of Bunin’s stories. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) 111. 107 The ‘title-plate to a history of Oxford designed by him, and engraved by White in 1674. 1893 Diet. Nat. Biog. XXXIII. 440 The ‘titlepoem .. is followed by smaller pieces. 1971 A. Axelrod et al. Land Transfer Finance 693 Patton has been a strong proponent of ‘title registration. 1886 Boston (Mass.) Globe 15 Aug., A grand production of ‘The Gladiator’, with that talented young tragedian.. in the heroic ‘title role. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 30 July lo/i Mr. Chatterton revived the play [Byron’s ‘Manfred’] (in 1863) with Phelps in the title-role. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 656 Heaps of living ^old that daily grow, And ‘title-scrolls and gorgeous heraldries. 1965 Amer. Bar Assoc. Jrnl. LI. 1071/1 In the second step the contract is drawn up by the lawyer and he handles the closing, but the ‘title search is conducted by full-time, salaried employees of the title company. 1980 Daily Tel. 16 Jan. 23/3 They will ask you to complete a ‘title search’ on the new property to make sure that all deeds and papers are in order. 1899 G. B. Shaw Let. 1 Aug. (1972) 11. 95 After much ‘title-searching, I have resolved to give that play.. the ugly but arresting name ‘Captain Brassbound’s Conversion’. 1971 A. Axelrod et al. Land Transfer & Finance 499 This loss of title searching and examination illustrates the vulnerability of lawyers in private practice to competition from specialized high volume businesses and professions. 1771 Luckombe//ift. Print. 392 The Signature of the ‘Title-sheet, viz. great A;.. we put Little a to the first sheet after the Title sheet. 1615 J. Stephens Ew. & Charac., Informer, Let him be a ‘tytle-sifter and he will examine lands as if they had committed high treason. 1961 New Musical Express 6 Jan. 4/2 Am I that easy to forget..is the ‘title song of a soft-sung album by Debbie Reynolds. 1970 Melody Maker 21 Feb. 21/3 It’s hard to believe that the same man who could write and play the extraordinary title track could also be responsible for ‘Spirits’ and ‘Search*. 1887 Lit. World 23 July 229/2 The ‘title-story, ‘Ivan Ilyitch,’ alone could be pronounced repulsive. 01619 Fletcher Wit without M. I. i, How bravely now I live,..how free from •title-troubles! title ('tait(3)l), V. Forms: see prec, [f. title sb.,

or perh. a. OF. tiller (now titrer), ad. L. tituldre; from the latter directly came the rarer form TITULE.] 1. fl* ttans. To write, set down, or arrange under titles or headings; to make a list of; to set down in writing; to inscribe, record, chronicle. Obs. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 9535 Now haf I.. Fulfilled pe sev’en partes of pis boke pat er titeld byfor, to have in mynde. c 1430 Brut 458 There were many ioumeyes done in dyuers partyes of Fraunce and Normandy, which be not titled in this boke. 1459 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) II. 227 The chapell, in the which ar titled of olde tyme the Obitts of the auncetors. ^1552 Thomas Pilgrim (1861) 44 Some of the selfsame commissioners found of their own wives titled among the rest.

2. To furnish with a title; to give a (specified) title to (a book or other literary composition); also, to inscribe the title on (a book or the like); to write the heading or headings to or in (a manuscript book or account). Cf. entitle v. i. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) HI. 351 Helmand seep pat Plato usede to title his bookes by names of his maistres. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love ii. i. (Skeat) 1. 99 This worke have I writte; and to thee, tytled of Loves name, I have it avowed in a maner of sacrifyse. 1570 T. Wilson tr. Demosthenes (title-p.) His fower Orations titled expressely St by name against king Philip of Macedonie. 1653 W. Ramesey Astrol. Restored 37 They had but small reason to title that weak piece. Judicial Astrology Judicially condemned. 1721 WoDROW Corr. (1843) II. 600, I wrote to Mr. M‘Ewen to pack up eight copies for you, and send to Borrowstounness, ix)und and titled. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inker. Ivi, It was titled ‘Correspondence with Colonel F. Delmour — Private, No. i’. 1894 R. H. Davis Eng. Cousins 167 In the Order of the Day these questions now appear numbered and titled.

t3. To dedicate (by name); to assign, ascribe. C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. IP820 Thise ordred folk ben specially titled to god. 1390 Gower Con/. II. 84 The gold is titled to the Sonne, The mone of Selver hath his part. 1399 Rolls of Parlt. III. 452/1 Reservyng evermore to Hymself that Dignite of his Grace and of his Mercy as it longes to his real Estate, and that no man title that to hym bot atte his owne will. 1584 Peele Arraignm. Paris ii. ii. And think queen Juno’s name, To whom old shepherds title deeds of fame, Is rnighty. 14. a. To inscribe as a title. Obs. rare. b. To

attach as a label. Obs. rare-'. Cf. title sb. i.

01400-50 Alexander 5640 And par was grauyn in pos gomes with grekin letteris. And titild in pe tried names of his twelfe princes. [1588; see titule u.] 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1851 HI. 251 By the intrapping autority of great names titl’d to false opinions.

t5. = ENTITLE t?. 4. Obs. 13.. Cursor M. 22093 (Cott.) Sua sal pe feind him pis Chese him stede o birth iwise, pat best es titeld [v.rr. stiglid, stighlid, ordeyned] til his stall. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, offering ii. Yet one, if good, may title to a number; And single things grow fruitfull by deserts.

II. 6. To designate by a certain name, indicative of relationship, character, office, etc.; to speak of or describe as, term, style, name, call. Cf. ENTITLE V. 2. 1590 Greene Orl. Fur. (1 233 Dunnwarrd fra mann to manne. C1449 Pecock Repr. in. iv. (Rolls) 293 If thou wolte entre to lijf, kepe the comaundementis. 1555 J. Proctor Hist. IVyat's Reb. 64 Nowe to retoume to Wyat. 1625 Laud Wks. {1847) I. 95 When he came to the crown. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xviii, To reclaim a lost child to virtue. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng, xii. III. 216 The only debate of which any account has come down to us. 1905 M. Hume Span. Infi. on Eng. Lit. 97 To trace how the germ of the stories came to Spain. Mod. Do not let it run to seed.

c. Elliptical uses, (a) with ellipsis of go or other verb of motion, esp. in commands, or {arch.) after an auxiliary verb. (6) = Gone to; in going to, on the way to. (Chiefly dial.) (c) after a sb. implying or suggesting motion: = That goes, or takes one, or causes one to go, to. (fl) ri425 Cast, Persev. 3038 in Macro Plays 167 pou muste to helle. 1539 Bible (Great) i Kings xii. 16 To youre tentes, O Israel! 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Assurance iv, I will to my Father. 1^3 Pepys Diary 19 Oct., She waked and gargled her mouth, and to sleep again. 1666 Ibid. 28 Apr., My wife to her father’s, to carry him some ruling work. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIV. 733 I’ll to bed. 1884 Browning Ferishtah, Eagle 35 To Ispahan forthwith! (b) 1451 Marg. Paston in P. Lett. I. 221 The Lady Boys .. is to London to compleyn to the Kyng. c 1500 Melusine lix. 360 For now the sonne is to his rest. 1908 [Miss E. Fowler] Betw. Trent Ancholme 45 She wore, to church, a black cottage-bonnet. (c) 0900 K. i^LFRED Solil. Pref. (1902) 2 pact ic mage rihtne weij aredian to bani ecan hame. 971 Blickl Horn. 109, & him taecean lifes wej & rihtne gang to heofonum. 1535 Coverdale Gen. xvi. 7 By the well in the waye to Sur. 1673 [see ROAD sb. 4]. 1758 Goldsm. Mem. Protestant (1895) II. 137 He had some Business to Nice. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 371 If he asked his way to St. James’s. 1852 Tennyson Ude Dk. Wellington 202 The path of duty was the way to glory. 1862 Chambers's Encycl. III. 321/1 The railway to C. was opened in 1856. 1874 Kingsley Lett. (1877) II. 426 We are promised free passes..to California. Mod. The first train to London.

2. Expressing direction: In the direction of, towards. f 890 tr. Bseda's Hist. i. vii. (1890) 38 His ea^an ahof upp to heofonum. ciooo Ags. Ps. (Th.) lxx[i]. 2 Ahyld me Hn eare to [Vulg. inclina ad me aurem tuam]. 1388 Wyclif Ps. xxiv. [xxv.] 15 Myn i3en ben euere to the Lord. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 11. vii. i As pilot.. That to a stedfast starre his course hath bent. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 558 Vanguard, to Right and Left the Front unfould. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. III. 472 A Cote that opens to the South. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 232 Standing with his back to me. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIV. 14 He pointed to a clump of trees.

b. After look, smell = mod. at\ also f behold to, fsee to = look at. Obs. or dial. 0900 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xii. 3 Beseoh to me, Drihten,.. and jehyr me. Ibid. xxiv. 14 [xxv. 16] ^eloca to me, Drihten, and gemiltsa me. 1375- [see look v. 21 a]. 1382 Wyclif Gen. iv. 4 be Lord bihelde to Abel and to his 3ifti8. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. II. 55 The dupe dale and durke vnsemely to see to. ri475 Stans puer 55 in Q. Eliz. Acad. (E.E.T.S.) 58 When bou spekys.. Be-hold to pi souereyn in be face. 1586 B. Young Guazzo's Civ. Conv. iv. 191 b, Manie,.. before they had dronke, would smell to their wine. 1611 Bible Josh. xxii. 10 A great altar to see to. 1852 Hawthorne Blithedale Rom. ix, A young girl’s heart, which he held in his hand, and smelled to, like a rosebud.

c. In expressing the position of something lying in a specified direction. (Cf. on prep. 4.) C890 tr. Bseda’s Hist. i. ix. [xi.] (1890) 44 Eardaedon Bryttas binnan pam dice to suSdaele. 1671 Milton P.R. III. 273 Here thou behold’st Assyria,.. And.. to south the Persian bay. 1789 G. White Selborne i, To the north-west, north and east of the village, is a range of fair enclosures. 1820 Scott Monast. iii. The extensive range of pasturage.. lay to the west. 1855 Tennyson Charge Light Brigade iii. Cannon to right of them. Cannon to left of them. 1861 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) III. 79 The bedrooms to the back are much larger.

d. In figurative expressions of direction (inclination, tendency, etc.). Also fig. from c, in phr. to the bad, to the good ( = on the wrong, or right, side of the account), to the fore; in to the contrary with both senses (2 and 2c). See BAD B. i b, good C. 5 b, fore a. 4. ri300 Cursor M. 19326 (Edin.) pai durste na violence paim do For pe folc paim heeldit to. 01400 Birth Jesus 4 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1875) 65 Icome he is.. to wham is al oure hope. 1512- [see contrary B. i b, c]. 1637- [see fore o- 4]’ *753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Lime, Oblong, with a tendency to a rhomboidal shape. 1815 Scott Guy M. xxxvi. He.. commanded Barnes to have an eye to the Dominie.

e. With a sb. or pron. (or sb. phrase) followed by ward or wards (now commonly written as a suffix, hyphened or joined to the preceding word); e.g. to GocLward: see -ward, -wards, and cf. TOWARD, arch. 3. Indicating the limit of a movement or extension in space: As far as (to); = OE. oS. Sometimes followed by another preposition (of position), as in quot. 1641: cf. from 15 b. Often correlative to from.

163 indicating the remoter, or the second, of two limits: see from 2. See also up to s.v. up. 971-1884 [see from 2]. a 1300 Cursor M. 2742 j>e smike it reches to be scki. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 1538 Til be her on is heued greu to his fet. C1384 Chaucer H. Fame iii. 840 So grete a noyse. That.. Men myghte hyt han herd.. To Rome. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 462, I smete hym to the hert. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado ii. i. 258 She would infect to the north starre. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. i. 62 If their candle had burned to within the Socket. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVIII. 652 Protestant to the backbone. 1873 Tristram Moab i. 14 Wet to the skin. Mod. The thermometer has risen to above 32“.

b. After expressions of distance, indicating the remote limit (formerly also the near limit, at which the speaker is actually or in idea): = from 5 a, OF 4 b. c888 K. i^^LFRED Boeth. xxxv. §4 Hi woldon witan hu heah hit waere to 6am heofone. C893-Oros. i. i. § 17 Hit mihte beon breora mila brad to b®tn more. 1551 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 115 Dwelland within four mylis to this burch. 1605 Shaks. Macb. i. iii. 39 How farre is’t call’d to Soris? Mod. It is eleven miles (from Oxford) to Witney.

4. Expressing simple position: At, in (a place, also fig. a condition, etc.). Cf. Ger. zu Berlin, zu hause. Now only and U.S. colloq. Cf. home sb.^ 14, 925-C935 Laws of Mthelstan 11. c. 14 §2 On Cantwarabyri; VII myneteras.. to Hrofeceastre iii..to Lundenbyrij viii [etc.]. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 27 Swa dreie8 his erme saule in eche pine to helle grunde. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 384 art y-tau3t to a liber scole. C1420 Chron. Vilod, 1696 bat his body to Schaftesbury were leyde. c 1500 Melusine Ivii. 335, I haue herd say that there is to Mountferrat.. a deuoute & holy place. 1658 in Morris Troub. Cath. Foref. i. vi. (1872) 314 Sister Cornelia who had lain to bed about thirty years. I79S» etc. [see home 14]. 1801 J. Quincy in Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. (1888) 2nd Ser. IV. 130 Mr. William Hammatt and Mr. Josiah Barker.. called and invited us to a party they had made for us to the East end of the Island. 1818 L. D. Clark J^rn/. 10 Sept, in Firelands Pioneer (1920) XXI. 2321 Stayed to Canfields all night. 1835-40 Haliburton Clockm. (1862) 57, I guess, said he, they have enough of it to home. 1855 Kingsley Westward Ho xxvi, Lucy Passmore, the white witch to Welcombe. 1889 Jefferies Field ^ Hedgerow 272 In Somerset..it is correct to say ‘I bought this to Taunton*. 1901 Harper's Mag. CII. 672/1 You can get real handsome cups and saucers to Crosby’s. 1977 New Yorker 15 Aug. 37/2 Suzanne said, ‘What about Sunday? We could do something in the afternoon. Were you ever to the Botanic Gardens?’

b. to work: at work, working. U.S. colloq. 1776 Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. (18S6) 2nd. Ser. II. 304 [We] met some people to work on the High: way. 1827 S. S. Arnold Proc. Vermont Hist. Soc. (1940) VIII. iii Her husband.. had died instantly in the barn, where he was to work. 1834 C. A. Davis Lett. J. Downing 116, I have been to work on it ever since we was at the Rip-Raps. 1858 Rome (N.Y.) Sentinel Sept., The boiler.. passed through the main building.. without injuring the workmen there, although men were to work on each side of where the boiler passed. 1949 N. Y. Herald Tribune 6 Dec. i Some 450,000 miners were back to work today. 1978 M. Z. Lewin Silent Salesman xxvii. ia6 He’s to work... Don’t rightly know what time he’ll be back.

5. Expressing the relation of contact or the like. a. Into (or in) contact with; on, against. Often expressing more than mere position, and so passing into transferred senses. See also on to. C890 tr. Baeda's Hist. iv. xxv. [xxiv.] (1890) 348 Ond his heafod onhylde to b^ni bolstre. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 4844 ‘Lordinges’, he seyd, ‘nimeb bis bodi, & to pe grounde it lay wel softTi’. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iii. 9 [They] held to baire noses spoungez moisted with water.., for be aer bare was so drie. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixxxi. 250 Huon withdrewe..& lened hym to a pyller. 1536 Cromwell in Merriman Life & Lett. (1902) II. 90 A request..the accomplishement wherof I haue.. moche to harte. 1599, 1626 [see FEEL V. 2 a]. 01715 Burnet Own Time an. 1669 (1823) I. 469 He stood up to the wall. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxv. Applying plenty of yellow soap to the towel. 1893 D. Hyde My Grief on Sea vi. His breast to my bosom. His mouth to my mouth.

b. Expressing contiguity or close proximity: By, beside. Also fig. or with additional implication, as in to cme^sface, teeth, etc. = ‘in presence and defiance of (Schmidt Shaks. Lex.): cf. 25 b, and see face sb. 5 c, tooth sb.', to hand: see hand sb, 34; to stand to one’s post, guns, etc.: see stand, v. ciooo i^LFRic Saints' Lives xxxi. 629 He sat to bam casere. ^1400 Rom. Rose 6355 To loly folk I enhabite. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 111. i. (Rolls) 279 The suburbis.. ligging to the same citees. 16x4 Bp. J. King Vitis Palatina 30 They that walke side to side, and cheeke to cheeke. 1752 J. Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 202 The Clerk bids the Keeper set the Prisoners.. to the Bar. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xvii. IV. 59, I sit down to table; but I cannot eat. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iii. i. 64 Euen to the eyes of Richard Gaue him defiance. 1602 -Ham. iv. vii. 57, I shall Hue and tell him to his teeth. Thus diddest thou. 1739 Elton in Hanway Trav. (1762) I. i. iv. 12 We instantly stood to our arms. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. II. ii. 25 He had taken his part boldly and stood to it manfully. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIV. 219 They will find everything ready to their hands.

II. Expressing a relation in time. 6. Indicating a final limit in time, or the end of a period: Till, until; often correlative to from: see FROM 3. (Formerly sometimes preceding an adv. of time, e.g. now, then: cf. from 15 a, till prep. 5 b.) fAlso rarely expressing an extent in time:

TO For, during, till the end of (065.); esp. in phr. to term of life (see term sb. 4 b), ciooo i^^LFRic Horn. II. 356 He worhte his weorc to seofon nihtum. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 87 Fram ban halie hester dei bo8 italde fifti daaa to bisse deie. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 190 Fram be biginning of be world to be time bat now is. ri375 Sc. Leg. Saints xviii. {Egipciane) 276 Scho saw hyme neuir to ban. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 37 To be daie bat Noie wente into be ship. CI490 Caxton Rule St. Benet Ixx. 139 Children to the xv. yere of age shall stande euer vndir.. discipline. 1509 [see then 7]. 1582 L. Kirby in Allen Martyrd. Campion (1908) 77 Yours to death, and after death. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 159 |P4 From the Beginning of the World to its Consummation. 1799 Wordsw. Lucy Gray xv. Some maintain that to this day She is a living child. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 36 The parliament was prorogued to the tenth of February. 1855 Dickens Dorrit v, The business hours.. were from ten to six.

b. (So long) before (a definite future time); esp. in stating the time of day: (so many minutes) before (an hour). Opposed to past. ciooo Soul's Addr. to Body 37 (Gr.) hit w$re xxx. busend wintra to binum deaedaeje. 1519 in Fabric Rolls York Minster (Surtees) 269 To ryng to matyns at evere daie, .. at halfe oure to v. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. v. i. 303 Or goe to bed, now being two houres to day. 1641 R. Carpenter Experience i. Med. xiv. 102 It wil not be long to this time. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Dau. i. iii. How long is it to dinner, sir? 1842 Tennyson Walking to the Mail in Poems II. 47 James. The mail? At one o’clock. John. What is it now? James. A quarter to. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIV. 733 It was exactly a quarter to four o’clock. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour (1893) 35 ‘We shall be late. See, it’s only ten to now’ [i.e. 10 minutes to the hour], continued he, pointing to the timepiece above the fire. 1968 ‘R. Petrie’ MacLurg goes West 11. vii. 60 T thought we might just catch you before dinner,’ said Mrs. Robbins to them quickly. ‘It’s twelve minutes to.’

c. from., to, with repeated sb. of time, denoting regular recurrence; ?is from day to day, from time to time, from month to month. 1014 Wulfstan Serm. ad Anglos in Horn. (Napier) 156 (MS. E.) For folces synnan fram dae^e to daese. 1297-1712 [see DAY sb. 19]. C1325-1895 [see from 3 b]. 1423-1891 [see time sb. 45 a].

7. At (a time), on (a day) (now dial.)-, f in, during (a time) {obs. rare). Cf. today, tomorrow, tonight, to-year. This use of to in todaegi etc., has been explained as originating in sense 6, through phrases like nu gyt to daeg ‘now still to this day’, shortened to to daeg", but it is doubtful whether this covers the whole ground. The mod. s.w. use of to with expressions of time seems parallel to its use with place in 4. C890 tr. Baeda's Hist. I. ix. [xii.] (1890) 46 (MS. B.) Eor6weall.. bone mon nu jyt to dae^e sceawian maej. Ibid. i. ix. [xi.] 44 Ceastre & torras.. ba we to daej sceawian mason. C893 K. iELFRED Oros. II. iv. §5 Nu jiet todaege hit is on leo8um sungen. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke xi. 5 Hwylc eower haef6 sumne freond, & gaeb to midre nihte to him [etc.]. c lOOOiELFRic Horn. II. 194 Swa micel.. swa he to 6am dsge se6icgan mihte. c 1300 Beket 769 Com to morwe to speche time. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 4595 pzt to hir comen y schold To on day bat was y-sett. 1551 Hooper Injunctions xix. Wks. (Parker Soc.) II. 136 In no parish.. shall the bells be rung to noon upon the Saturdays. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. s.v., I’ll be ready to dree o’clock.

b. Indicating the precise time at which something is to be done, or at which one is to arrive: At and not after (an appointed time), precisely or punctually at or on, 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 230 The duke.. pressed earnestly to put it to a day, and come to a battle, a 1785 Ld. Sackville in Eng. Hist. Rev. Apr. (1910) 316,1 shan’t be to my time. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 287 Unable to pay their hearth money to the day. 1893 Chamb. Jrnl. i July 406/1 Ainsworth came to his time.

III. Expressing the relation of purpose, destination, result, effect, resulting condition or status, 8. Indicating aim, purpose, intention, or design: For; for the purpose of; with the view or end of; in order to. (Now often replaced by for.) Beowulf (Z.) 3016 Nalles eorl wegan ma88um to gemyndum. C893 K. iEuFRED Oros. i. i. §15 Hiora hyd bi8 swi8e god to sciprapum. ciooo iELFRic Horn. I. 82 To 6i he com b®t he wolde his heofenlice rice., mannum forgyfan. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 10691 In gibet hii were anhonge as to more vilte [disgrace]. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 347 J>ei.. traveiliden more bisili to growyng and profiting of pe Chirche. C1450 Godstow Reg. 365 I-strengthed with the seales of bothe chapiters to more suerte. 1585 J. B. tr. Viret's School Beastes Avjb, To the ende that the seedes whiche they hyde in the earth, shoulde not growe. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing x, He was bred up to Joynery. a 1715 Burnet Own Time an. 1661 (1823) I. 318 There were few books set out to sale. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. Pref. 3 Waters.. employ’d to so many different and useful purposes. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVIII. 715 The captain., came to our rescue. 1894 C. N. Robinson Brit. Fleet 50 The indispensable means to our end.

b. Combining the notions of ‘purpose’ and ‘motion so as to reach’ (i) or ‘contiguity’ (5b). f897 K. ^Elfred Gregory's Past. C. xliv. 328 Dryhten .. 8onne he cym8 to 8am dome. 1471- [see grass sb. 5, 5 b]. 01523 Hawes His Epitaph, Though the daye be never so long. At last the bells ringeth to evensong. 01592 Greene Orpharion Wks. (Grosart) XII. 69 They sate downe..to dinner. 1648 Gage West. Ind. 154 That solemn meeting of the people to Fairs and mirth. 1806 A. Hunter Culina (ed. 3) 133 You sit down to writing at your bureau. 1838 Ticknor in Life, etc. (1876) II. viii. 147 We were out. .to breakfast.

TO c. spec. Towards or for the making of; as a contributory element or constituent of. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 807 Stikkes to a fyre t>ai Kadird fast. ri500 Demaundes Joyous in Rel. Ant. II. 74 llowe many strawes go to gose nest? R. None, for lacke of fete. 1579 Ibid. I. 255. 10 yerds yelow lace that went to my icther dublett. i6ai Bi hton Anat. Mel. in. iv. 1. iii. (1651) 667 To the roof of Apollo Didymeus Temple, .a thousand okes did not suffice. 1890 Harper's Mag. may 961/2 Whole gardens of roses go to one drop of the attar.

d. Indicating the crop with which ground is planted. Chiefly U.S. 1799. etc. {see plant t-. 6a]. 1833 S. Smith Life & Writings Major J. Doivning 22 (HeJ.. planted the ground all over to corn, and potatoes. 1848 F. A. Durivage Stray Subjects 21 Having laid down a few acres to oats. 1902 Times 21 July 13/6 Land.. planted to walnuts. 1945 B. Macdonald Egg 7 (1946) 1. iii. 45 The garden..was planted to peas, beets, beans, corn, Swiss chard, lettuce, cabbage, onions, turnips, celery, cucumbers, tomatoes and squash. 1980 Daily Tel. 17 Sept. 8/3 The area sown to winter barley was greatly increased.

9. Indicating destination, or an appointed or expected end or event. (After ready^ prepared, etc.,/or is now substituted.) ri205 Lav. 13428 A he seide pat Bruttes Neoren noht to nuttes. 13.. K. Alis. 2451 (Bodl. MS.) Ten hundrep weren to dep ydi3th. 1388 Wyclif Ps. xxxvii[i]. i8[i7], Y am redi to betyngis. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 99 To bie oure soulis to blis. ^1540 Barnes Wks. (1573) 342/2 Yourstockes bee made to the fyer. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 463 Born to bitter Fate. 1865 Kingsley Hereto, xxviii. He had .. made up his mind to the event. 1887 Besant The World went ii. Fie was . .sentenced to transportation.

10. Indicating result, effect, or consequence: So as to produce, cause, or result in. For to one's cost or charge see cost f6.* 5 d, charge sb. 10. ^893 K. .Alfred Oros. 1. vii. §i pstt w*s paet forme, pact hyra wa?ter wurdon to blode. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 27 Mare hit him defl to herme penne to gode. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. H. 210 What caas pat fallip to him, it mut nedis falle to his betere [= betterment, advantage]. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. I. V. 206 He dang him with his bow to deid. 1563 Homilies ii. Inform. Offence H. Script, n. (1850) 380 Though the rehearsal of the genealogies.. be not to much edification. 1623 Gouge Serm. Extent God's Provid. § 13 Fire brake out to the destruction of many. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. xi. 92 To his.. astonishment. 1888 Times (weekly ed.) 6 Apr. 16/4 To light those buildings by electricity, to the total exclusion of gas. 1908 R. Bagot A. Cuthbert xxviii, But now, to his despair, he felt that his patient herself was fighting against his skill.

t b. to take (etc.) to the best or voorst: to put the best, or w'orst, construction upon; to make the best, or worst, of. Obs. c 1^0 Jacob's Well 286 Euyr-more pou demyst euyll & to pe werste. 1563 Baldwin in Mirr. Mag. Xviijb, The good take yll thynges to the best. 1569 J. Rogers Gl. Godly Loue (1876) 183 With a loving patience to take all things to the best. 1629 N. Carpenter Achitophel 43 More honour found Homer in expressing mens manners to the best, than Hegemon to the worst.

11. Indicating a state or condition resulting from some process: So as to become: = INTO 6 a. Also colloq. (after the vb. to be, in all to pieces or the like): Reduced to the condition of, having become. \all to naught: see all C. 12, naught sb. i d. r893 K. .Alfred Oros. v. iv. §4 Ealle 6a clifu.. forburnan to ascan. c 1000 TElfric Lev. i. 6 And hyldon pa offrunga & ceorfon to sticcon. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 143 He is pet make6 twa to an. C1205 Lay. 9425 A1 pa wunliche burh heo barnden to duste. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) v. 14 After a 3cre it turnez to whyte. 1470-85 Malory Arthur iv. xvi. 140 Brente to coles. 1612 Capt. Smith Map Virginia 31 Tops of Deeres homes boyled to a jelly, a 1720 Vanbrugh to London iii. ad fin., The glasses [of the coach] are all to bits. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral f. (i8r6) 1. iv. 24 Forester.. took the flowers..and pulled them to pieces. 1870 Eng. Mech. 28 Jan. 477/1 Shaped to an accurate figure.

b. Indicating resulting position, status, or capacity: For, as, by way of, in the capacity of. Obs. or arch. exc. in certain phrases, as to take to wife, to call to witness, etc. r890 tr. Bieda's Hist. ill. xv. [xxi.] (1890) 222 Se waes.. his freond [and] h*fde his sweostor to wife, ciooo Ags. Gosp. Luke iii. 8 We habba6 us to f®der abraham. ciooo i^LFRlc Gen. XX. 12 Ic jenam hij pa to wife. -Deut. iv. 26 Ic hsebbe tod^s to ^ewitnisse heofen and eorpan. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 117 Ic pe 3ef to scawere mine folke israeles hirede. 13 .. St. Ambrosius 125 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) lo/i Ambrose. . To vr bisschop we wol haue. ^1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 271 He ne hadde no mete but herbes and water to his drynke. ri46o Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. x. (1885) 13 * The qwene off Ffraunce hath but v. M’ marke yerely to huyr douer. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. i. 28 So forward on his way (with God to frend) He passed forth. 1632 Milton Penseroso 113 Who had (I^anace to wife? 1879 Swinburne Stud. Shaks. i. (1880) 28 The high-born poem which had Sackville to father and Sidney to sponsor. 12. Indicating that to which something tends

or points, a. Indicating the object of inclination, desire, or need: For. Also (after to drink, etc.). As an expression of desire for (one’s health, success, or the like): cf. 26 b. rizoo [see LONGING vbl. sb.' i]. ei herd sey pat her child had a grete corage to lernyng. 1605- [see MIND si.‘ 13 d]. 1605-[see drink t>. 13 b]. 17^ [W.R. Chetwood] Voy. H'. O. G. ifaughan I. 38 You’ll spoil her Stomach to her dinner. 1827 Scott lUgkl. Widoic v, 'To your health, mother!'said llamish. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xxxii, Instead of marrying Torfrida... I have more mind to her niece. APPKTITE

b. Indicating the object of a right or claim.

164 C1205 [see RIGHT sb.' 7]. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xviii. 291 We haue no trewe title to hem. 1481- [see PRETEND f. 13]. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 292 When men receiue the Gospell and are baptized.. they receiue thereby an interest to the kingdome of heauen. 1602 [see heir sb. 2]. 1623 Dial. Laws Eng. xlvii. 149 If a man buy a horse in open market of him that in right had no propertie to him. 1752 [see claim sb. 2). 1879 M. J. Guest Led. Hist. Eng. xxv. 252 Thirteen.. came forward as claimants to the crown. 18^ Ld. Esher in Law Times Rep. LXIII. 694/1 This lease., is a document of title to land.

IV. Followed by a word or phrase expressing a limit in extent, amount, or degree. 13. Indicating a limit or point attained in degree or amount, or in division or analysis, and thus expressing degree of completeness or exactitude: As far as; to the point of; down to (an ultimate element or item), as in phr. to a hair (hair sb. 8 c), to the last man; to a man (including every man, without exception); within (a limit of variation or error), as to an inch, to a day. (See also quots. s.v. down adv.

14) ciooo i^LFRic Saints' Lives xx. 42 Heo wel drohtnode to anum msle festende. a 1300 Cursor M. 21527 Of he kest al to his serk. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 173 pei.. do me faste frydayes to bred and to water. X552 Huloet, To the vttermost peny, adassem. 1606- [see HAinsb. 8c]. i6o7-[see tittle sb. 2 b]. 1618 Bolton Floras (1636) 149 They might have had the killing of all his Army to a man. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. ii. Wks. (1847) 491/1 That he would root them out to the very name. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xi. Sir Tomkyn ..swore he was hers to the last drop of his blood. 1779 Mirror No. 34 If 5 He was generally punctual to a minute. 1867 Froude Short Stud., Erasm. ^ Luther ii. 99 The bishops were hostile to a man. 1872 Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 349 Balances are made sensitive to the fraction of a grain.

b. Indicating the final point or second limit of a series, or of the extent of a variable quantity or quality; correl. to from (expressed or implied). 1699 [see FROM 2 b]. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World{\%/^o) 111 Here they found eleven to thirteen fathom soft oozy sand. 1823 F. Clissold Ascent Mt. Blanc 23 The western arc of the misty circle kindled, from a rosy to a deep reddening glow. 1866 Lawrence tr. Cotta's Rocks Class. (1878) 141 A granular to compact aggregate. 1891 J. Leyland Peak Derbysh. i. 15 Every style from early Norman to late perpendicular.

14. Indicating the full extent, degree, or amount: So as to reach, complete, or constitute. Chiefly in advb. phrases, as to a certainty, to a degree, to (that, etc.) extent, to a fault, to the full, etc.: see also the sbs. See also up to s.v. up. c 1000 en to seouene & seouenti lefdies i6e worlde. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 312 [He] set a sege to the castele. ^1420 Avow. Arth. xxiv, Take thi schild and thi spere, And ride to him a course on werre. 1569 St. Papers Eliz., Foreign XI. 151 He had forces sufficient to make head to his enemies. 1641 Brome Jov. Crew iv. i, Heark! they knock to the Dresser. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xviii. xii, Western., with his hunting voice and phrase, cried out, ‘To her, boy, to her, go to her’. 1832 Sir J. Campbell Mem. II. ii. 46, I presented it [the gun] to him without any other idea but that of intimidation. 1882 G. Macdonald Weighed Wanting HI. xviii. 256 His father’s unmerciful use of the whip to him. 1888, 1889 [see take v. 24b].

b. After words denoting opposition or hostility: Against; towards (obs. or arch.), fin quot. 1670 simply: Against, so as to prevent (obs.). Cf. to one's face, teeth, etc., in 5 b. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1230 Hade J>e fader.. neuer trepast to him in teche of mysseleue. 1388 Wyclif Ps. 1. 6 [li. 4], I haue synned to thee aloone. Ibid. Ixxxiv. 6 Whether thou schalt be wrooth to vs withouten ende? 1526 Tindale Col. iii. 13 If eny man have a quarrel to a nother. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, I. i. 43 To the disposing of it nought rebell’d. 1670 Walton Life Herbert Pref., To embalm and preserve his sacred body to putrefaction. 1741 Middleton Cicero (1742) I. iv. 264 Clodius had an old grudge to the King, for refusing to ransom him. 1901 G. Douglas Ho. w. Green Shutters 261 He had a triple wrath to his son.

26. Indicating the object of speech, address, or the like; sometimes more vaguely: Before, in the presence (sight, hearing) of. f893 K. iELFRED Oros. vi. xxxiv. §2 He ewaefi to 62em folce. c 1000 iELFRic Gen. vi. 13 God cwsfi pz to Noe. 1x54 O.E. Chron. an. 1135 Durste nan man sei to him naht bute god. c X230- [see answer v. 12b]. 0x300 Cursor M. 25312 If J?ou prais [ = prayest] to godd pat he .. t»i sinnes forgiue to l>e. c X386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 208 Another rowned to his felawe lowe. x6o9 Bible (Douay) i Kings xviii. 6 The wemen came forth.. singing and dancing to Saul the King. 0 X625 Fletcher Hum. Lieut, i. i. Did you not mark a woman, my son rose to? x7xx Addison Sped. No. 60 IP2 An Hymn in Hexameters to the Virgin Mary. 1820 Shelley Skylark i Hail to thee, blithe Spirit!

b. In honour of; for the worship of (as to build a temple or altar ^o); in salutation of and

TO expression of good wishes for (as to drink to: see also 12 a, and drink v. i 3 b). 1382 Wyclif Acts xix. 24 Sum man .. makinge siluerene housis to Dian. X388-Acts xvii. 23, Y.. foond an auter, in which was writun, To the vnknowun God. 1530- [see drink V. 13 b]. X592- [see here adv. 2 b]. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. IV, IV. 62 Her face o’ fire With labour, and the thing she tooke to quench it She would to each one sip. 1616 B. JoNSON Forest, To Celia i Drink to me, only with thine eyes. 17x2 Steele Spect. No. 462 ff4 With continual toasting Healths to the Royal Family. X838 Thirlwall Greece II. xvi, 353 They erected an altar to the father of the gods.

27. Expressing response or the like (of a voluntary agent); e.g. reply (to a statement, question, etc.), obedience or disobedience (to a command, etc.). 1297-[see ASSENT r. 1,4]. 1382, c 1400-[see answer u. 12 1, d]. r 1420 C/irow. Vilod. 1123 Wylde bestes & folys of fly3t To here clepynge wolde come. 1582 Allen Martyrd. Campion {\qo^) 68 A proclamation was red .. and at the end thereof was said, God save the Queene. To which he said. Amen. 1641 R. Carpenter Experience i. ch. xvii. 116 When the silly Shepheard commeth to his call. X754 Richardson Grandison V. xliv. 283, I will write to your letter. 01766 Mrs. F. Sheridan Sidney Bidulph V. 115 Disobedience to his orders. 1897 Badminton Mag. Apr. 451 The next step is to take the pups out. .and make them drop to hand. b. Expressing reaction or responsive action (of an involuntary or inanimate agent); the object of to denoting the agent causing this.

X682 Otway Venice Preserved ii. i, My heart beats to this Man as if it knew him. 1768 Beattie Minstr. i. iii, His harp ..Which to the whistling wind responsive rung. 1805 Scott Last Minstr. 11. x, Full many a scutcheon and banner .. Shook to the cold night-wind. 1815-Guy M. iii, Little waves.. sparkling to the moonbeams, 1850 Tennyson In Mem. Concl. 64 The dead leaf trembles to the bells.

28. Expressing exposure (of a thing to some physical agent). 1460-70 Bk. Quintessence 9 Sette it to the strong sunne in somer tyme. c 1500 Melusine xxx. 226 Mounted vpon a grete hors, his banere to the wynd. X526 Tindale Acts xxvii. 40 They.. hoysed vppe the mayne sayle to the wynde. 1852 Tennyson Ode Dk. Wellington 39 That tower of strength Which stood four-square to all the winds that blew.

VIII. Supplying the place of the dative in various other languages and in the earlier stages of English itself. 29. Introducing the recipient of anything given, or the person or thing upon whom or which an event acts or operates. In OE. as in Latin, etc., expressed by the simple dative or indirect object; after give, befall, and various other verbs, to is still often omitted. [^893 K. i^lLFRED Oros. I. i. §13 Ohthere ssede his hlaforde, i^lfrede cyninge, past [etc.]. Ibid. iv. vi. §15 He him jeswor on his goda noman pact [etc.]. Ibid. iv. x. §6 He hit het 6aem folce daelan. C897-Gregory's Past. C. xlviii. 368 Godes 2e, pe us forbiet deoflum to offrianne. 0900 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xxi[i]. 23 [25] Ic gylde min jehat Drihtne.] X297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 8183 Tancred & biaumond,.. god herte horn nome to. c X385 Chaucer L.G.W. 533 Mars 3af to hire corone red parde. 1477-9 St. Mary at Hill 89 Paid to the Skauagers,. viij to al woundez for to hold pam opnc. 1474 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. 1. 70 Gevin to Johne of Murray.. to pay for clathis coft to Rannald ^unnare. 1502 Ibid. 11. 346 For ane gus to the Kingis halkis. 1586 Marlowe ist Pt. Tamburl. ii. v, I’ll first assay To get the Persian kingdom to myself. i6ix Bible Let', xxiii. 22 Neither shall thou gather any gleaning of thy haruest: thou shall leaue them vnto the poore, and to the stranger. 1653 Walton Angler viii. 169 I'hat hope and patience which I wish to all Fishers. 1695 Drvden Parallel Poetry & Paint. Ess. (ed. Ker) II. 153 The rest is left to the imagination. 1700 Marwood Diary in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. VI1. 77 At 8 in the morn we took a Wagon to Our selves to Dunkerque. 1709-10 Steele Tatler No. 118 IP 10 Your petitioner.. worked to the Exchange, and to several Aldermens wives. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Jan. 109 Topped and tailed [turnips].. which I hope to preserve as food to my ewes at lambing time. 1822 W'. Irving in Life IS Lett. (1864) 11. 84 In the country, where I can be more to myself. 1895 Froude Erasmus xv. 320 Religious houses were dissolved, their property seized to the State. Mod. We had the railway-carriage all to ourselves.

b. Indicating the person or thing towards which an action, feeling, etc., is directed; esp. as the object of conduct, behaviour, or demeanour. to you, an elliptical phrase of courtesy or deference, = 'my service to you’ or the like (quot. 1855). f970-fio6o Wifmannes Betueddung c. 7 in Liebermann Gesetze 442 Dart hire man nan woh to ne do. c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. 1. 240 Se is hyra and na hyrde, se8e .. naeffi inweardlice lufe to Godes sceapum. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 31 Nat ic hwer heo beo6 t>eo men |>e ic pene herm to dude. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5824 To >>e godnesse of pc holymon pc deuel adde enuye. c 1430 How Gd. Wijf taujte hir Dou^tir 163 in Babees Bk. 44 To do to Jjem as j>ou woldist be doon to. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 286 If I That natural Horror we have to Evil. a 1758 Dyer Down Among the Dead Men iii, Bacchus is a friend to Love. 1855 Dickens Holly-Tree ii, ‘I should wish you to find from themselves whether your opinion is correct’. ‘Sir, to you’, says Cobbs, ‘that shall be done directly’.

31. Used in the syntactical construction of many intransitive verbs. (See also preceding senses, and the verbs themselves.) 1583 Babington Commandm. viii. (1637) 73 Modesty in this hungry creature must yeeld to necessity. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 817 ’Tis in vain .. [to] trust to Physick. 1769 Goldsm. Hist. Rome (1786) II. 61 That homage to which they had aspired. 1834 W’ordsw. Yarrow Revisited viii, W’hile they minister to thee. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVIII. 654, I have already alluded to the fact. 1875 PosTE Gaius i. Comm. (ed. 2) 87 The issue of a Denizen cannot inherit to him.

b. After testify^ witness^ attest^ swear^ subscribe^ confess, speak, etc.: In support of; in assertion or acknowledgement of. For assent to see 27; cf. also 21. 1630 Prynne Anti-Armin. 75 Conclusions which euery man must subscribe too. 1710 Addison Tatler No. 259 |f 6 The Prisoner brought several Persons of good Credit to witness to her Reputation. 1737 W’histon Josephus, Antiq. IX. xiv. §2 Menander attests to it. 1771- [see confess v. 6]. 1776 Trial of Nundocomar 79/1 That is a fact to w hich I can speak. 1776 Trialy. Fowke c. 28/2, I took his affidavit to the truth of the contents of the Letters. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. xix. 157 He would swear to the person from whom he received the note. 1884 Manch. Exam. 7 July 4/6 The hon. gentlemen spoke to a resolution congratulating the Government on the passing of the Franchise Bill.

c. In obsolete, archaic, or dialectal use: chiefly representing an OE. dative or French const, with a; now omitted, the verb being treated as trans. a 1325-^*450, [see please v. i, 3 a]. (-1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 362 Who shulde.. mor obe[i]she to pc pope pan to Crist? 1382-Dan. iii. 57 (Benedicite) Blesse 3e, alle the werkis of the Lord, to the Lord, c 1449 Pecock Repr. i. xvi. 90 Serue to God. Ibid. ii. xv. 234 Bileue thou to me. 1692 R. L’Estrange Josephus, Wars Jews ii. xxvi. (1733) 654 They should renounce to all manner of unlawful Violences. 1800 A. SwANSTON Serm. IS Lect. (1803) II. 318 Titus and .. Timotheus also were present and assisting to the apostle. 1874 Swinburne Bothwell v. iv, If I did ill to seek to that strong hand.

32. In the syntactical const, of many transitive verbs, introducing the indirect or dative object. (See also preceding senses, and the verbs themselves.) a 1300 [see sense 26). ^1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 2128 (Ariadne) Now be we duchessis.. And sekerede to the regalys of Athenys. c 1450 Cov. Myst. xiv. (184O 141 To God in this case my cawse I have betaught. 1581 in Allen Martyrd. Campion (igoS) 15 Her Maiestie will preferre him to great livings. 1666 Pepys Diary 4 June, We fought them and put them to the run. 1779 Mirror No. 21 f i This day’s paper I devote to Correspondents. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 142 To admit Roman Catholics to municipal advantages.

b. In obsolete, archaic, or dialectal use; now replaced by other prepositions, or by different constructions. See under the vbs. c 1500 Melusine vi. 32 Many.. shall axe to you lydynges of the Erie. 1534 Cromwell in Merriman Life IS Lett. 1. 387 To answer unto suche thinges as then shalbe leyed and obiected to you. 1537 Bury Wills 130, I put them to the dysposycion of myne executors. 1558 in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. App. iv. 5 Not to pardon, till they.. put themselves wholly to her highness's mercy. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 37 We now had associated ourselves to a jolly company of Merchants. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. 1. xl. 410 The French hostages were put to liberty at Windsor. 1780 Mirror No. 87 If 3 To masses and crucifixes, and images.

TO

166

were substituted a precise severity of manner, and long sermons, and a certain mode of sanctifying the Sabbath. 1794 G. Adams Nat. ^ Exp. Philos. 1. xi. 465 If an alkali be substituted to the turnsole. 1823 F. Cooper Pioneers xii, His mild features were confronted to the fierce..looks of the chief.

33. Expressing the relation of an adj. (or derived adv. or sb.) to a sb. denoting a person or thing to which its application is directed or limited. In the construction of such adjs. as accessible, adverse, agreeable, beneficial, common, complaisant, constant, difficult, due, easy, equal, essential, faithful, false, familiar, favourable, friendly, good, grateful, hostile, hurtful, impossible, incredible, injurious, kind, liable, manifest, natural, near, necessary, obedient, possible, proper, requisite, salutary, similar, subject, suitable, true, useful, visible, welcome, etc., q.v., with their opposites; also, in a special sense, alive, dead, deaf, blind, insensible', also many adj. phrases, as with child, in calf, of use, of value (see the sbs.). [In OE. mostly expressed by the dative: e.g. f888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xiv. §3 \>am neatum is gecynde. C893Oros. I. i. §3 pa sindon neh psem garsecge. Ibid. i. vii. §1 Hy ..him gehyrsume w®ron. C897 - Gregory's Past. C. xxxvi. 260 Hwa sceal.. Code unSoncfulI beon?] c888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xxiv. §2 ForSam hit bi6 ofdslre Sserto. C890 tr. Beeda's Hist. iv. xxv. [xxiv.] (1890) 348 Hwaejjer heo ealle smolt mod St.. bli6e to him haefdon. 971 Blickl. Horn. 103 Hi wseron to deaj^e geanve. riooo i^LFRic Horn. II. 60 pa wges Abraham.. gearo to Godes hsse. 1303[see common a. 3]. 1382- [see necessary e and odios to oj^er byrdes. c 1450- [see open a. 15]. 1451 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert 112 He.. was in gret opinion both to pc Pope Sc pc court. 1576-[see familiar a. 6]. 1593- [see liable 3 a]. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. II. i. 289 As deere to me, as are the ruddy droppes That visit my sad heart. 1607 [see deaf a. 2]. 1610 Shaks. Temp. i. ii. 303 Inuisible To euery eye-ball else. 1612- [see ESSENTIAL a. 4]. 1632 Massinger City Madam v. iii, You are constant to your purposes. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 864 Grateful to Heav’n. 1711 [see cold a. 7]. 1726 [see DEAD a. 3]. 1727 Hartlepool Par. Reg., Mary Farding.. murdered by William Stephenson.. to whom she was pregnant. 1759 [see blind a. 2b]. 1777 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 14 Apr., This.. is new to me. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's viii. Induced to form conclusions not very favourable to his character. 1835 J. Duncan Beetles 151 Pervious to air and moisture. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVIII. 279 True to nature. 1881 Besant Sl Rice Chapl. of Fleet ii. xii. You are welcome to all my cast-off lovers. 1886 Manch. Exam. 3 Nov. 3/1 Comte..lays himself specially open to attack. 1887 A. Birrell Obiter Dicta Ser. ii. 80 He was always alive to the value of his wares. 1897 F. Hall in Nation (N.Y.) LXIV. 163/2 What is permissible to a critic is not impermissible to a counter-critic. 1905 Oswestry fef Border Cos. Advert, i June (Advt.), The Cows and Heifers .. in-calf to a grand Pedigree Shorthorn Bull.

b. After pa, pples. of verbs of perception (now only with known, unknown’, nearly = by). (Cf. familiar to, visible to, etc.) In OE. with dative. [c893 K. /Alfred Oros. i. i. §27 Hit is feawum mannum cu8.] a 1225 Ancr. R. 204 Heo beo8.. to monie al to ku6e. 13 .. Cursor M. 10621 (Cott.) paa pax I>is maiden was to cuth. ^1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 432 It is hyd to us whyche of hem ben seynts. CZ450 Love Bonavent. Mirr. Ixi. (Gibbs MS.) If. iisl^ai weren no3t seen to hyre. 1539 Bible (Great) I Sam. vi. 3 It shalbe knowen to you, why hys hand departeth not from you. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. John 47 God was seene and heard to Moses. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. II. ii. 188 A man long knowne to me. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 149 His house was known to all the vagrant train. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xii. III. 157 They acted under no authority known to the law.

34. Book-keeping. Placed before debit entries, and followed by particulars of the goods or services for which money has been paid, or by the name of the account containing the corresponding credit entry. Cf. by prep. 37. 1772 in Country Life (1973) 7 June (Suppl.) 104 To mending a Waiter & Candlestick & a Sauceboat 5s. 1803 G. ColmanJoAh Bull III i. 31 These charges are brought in like a bill! —To attending your ladyship at such a time—to dancing down twenty couple at another. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 46 To J. Bevan and Co., for Bales, ex ‘Mary Jane’ 3^2349 05. od. 1901 Jrnl. R. Microsc. Soc. 109 The Treasurer’s Account for 1900... To Balance from 1899.. ;C*95 * 3^1968 G. M. Whitehead Book-Keeping made Simple v. 79 Whenever a debit entry is made on an account we begin with the word ‘To’ and follow with the name of the account where the other half of the double entry is to be found. 1978 J. Kellock Elements of Accounting i. 11 In many accounting text books the words ‘To’ and ‘By’ are used to preface debit and credit entries respectively in the ledger... These prefixes are now being discontinued in modem accounting systems. 35. Preceding the names of a person or group

of persons who use a specified name expression: in the language or usage of.

or

1922 P. S. O’Hegarty Terence MacSwiney ii. 3 Terence James MacSwiney on the baptismal register, but Terry always to his friends and to Cork generally, was born in Cork City on March 28th, 1879. Poor Souls' Friend }\xr\c iii Her father, Edmund William Roe (Ted to his friends) was a man of character and great individuality. 1956 J. Brodrick St Ignatius Loyola i, 12 In the Basque countries (to the Basques Euskalerria). 1970 Outlook Mar. 34 Owen Glyn Dwr—Glendower to the Anglo-Saxon—was the Welsh prince who made most of the mischief. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. LX. 118 Lindy (Miss Hoffmann to the kids) had to glide it back down to them. B. to before an infinitive (or gerund: see 22).

History:—Beside the simple infinitive, or verbal substantive in -an (ME. -en, -e), OE., like the other WGer. languages, had a dative form of the same or a closely-related sb., which in OE.

ended in -anne, -enne, in ME. reduced successively to -ene, -en, -e, and was thus at length levelled with the simple infinitive, and with it reduced to the uninflected verb-stem. This dative form was always preceded or ‘governed’ by the preposition to ‘to’. By many German writers it is called the ‘gerund’, after the Latin verbal sb. in -ndum. In mod.Eng. the functions of the Latin gerund are more properly discharged by the vbl. sb. in -ing, and it is therefore more convenient to speak of the OE. form in -anne as the ‘dative infinitive’ or ‘infinitive with to'. Originally, to before the dative infinitive had the same meaning and use as before ordinary substantives, i.e. it expressed motion, direction, inclination, purpose, etc., toward the act or condition expressed by the infinitive; as in ‘he came to help (i.e. to the help of) his friends’, ‘he went to stay there’, ‘he prepared to depart (i.e. for departure)’, ‘it tends to melt', ‘he proceeded to speak', ‘looking to receive something’. But in process of time this obvious sense of the prep, became weakened and generalized, so that to became at last the ordinary link expressing any prepositional relation in which an infinitive stands to a preceding verb, adjective, or substantive. Sometimes the relation was so vague as scarcely to differ from that between a transitive verb and its object. This was esp. so when the vb. was construed both transitively and intransitively. There were several verbs in OE. in this position, such as onginnan to begin, ondridan to dread, bebeodan to bid, order, betuerian to forbid, prevent, geltefan to believe, pencean to think, etc.; these are found construed either with the simple (accusative) infinitive, or with to and the dative infinitive. There was also a special idiomatic use (sense 13 a) of the infinitive with to as an indirect nominative, where logically the simple infinitive might be expected. From these beginnings, the use of the infinitive with to in place of the simple infinitive, helped by the phonetic decay and loss of the inflexions and the need of some mark to distinguish the infinitive from other parts of the verb and from the cognate sb., increased rapidly during the late OE. and early ME. period, with the result that in mod.Eng. the infinitive with to is the ordinary form, the simple infinitive surviving only in particular connexions, where it is very intimately connected with the preceding verb (see below). To a certain extent, therefore, i.e. when the infinitive is the subject or direct object, to has lost all its meaning, and become a mere ‘sign’ or prefix of the infinitive. But after an intrans. vb., or the passive voice, to is still the preposition. In appearance, there is no difference between the infinitive in ‘he proceeds to speak' and ‘he chooses to speak'; but in the latter to speak is the equivalent of speaking or speech, and in the former of to speaking or to speech. In form, to speak, is the descendant of OE. to specanne; in sense, it is partly the representative of this and largely of OE. specan. (The simple infinitive, without to, remains: i. after the auxiliaries of tense, mood, periphrasis, shall, will; may, can; do; and the quasi-auxiliaries, must, (and sometimes) need, dare: 2. after some vbs. of causing, etc.; make, bid, let, have, in sense 15 a; 3. after some vbs. of perception, see, hear, feel, and some tenses of know, observe, notice, perceive, etc., in sense 15 b; 4. after had liefer, rather, better, sooner, as lief, as soon, as good, as well, etc.: see have v. 22, rather adv. 9d, and the other words.) The infinitive with to may be dependent on an adj., a sb., or a vb., or it may stand independently. To an ach. it stands in adverbial relation: readv to fight = ready for nghting; to a sb. it stands in adjectival or sometimes adverbial relation: a day to remember = a memorable day; to a vb. it may stand in an adverbial or substantival relation: to proceed to work « to proceed to working; to like to work — to like working.

I. With infinitive in adverbial relation. * Indicating purpose or intention. l.a. Dependent on a vb., to with inf. = in order to; equivalent to that or in order that with subjunctive, or to for or for the purpose of with gerund. For m order to, PURPOSE sb. I I b.

on purpose to, see order sb. 28 b (6),

The implied subject of the inf. may be either a subject or an object in the principal clause.

(a) Dependent on a verb of motion. C890 tr. Baeda's Hist. ti. i. (1890) 96 Monixe cwomon to bicgenne pa 8ing. 0900 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xxvi. 4 [xxvii. 3] I>eah hi arisan on$ean me to feohtanne. C950 Lindisf. Gost. Mark iv. 3 Eode 8e sawende. .to sawenne. 971 Blickl. nom. 165 To hwon eodan se to westenne.. witsan to secenne. 1205 Lay. 5238 Heo wolden faere to Rome to wreken o >>on folke. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 3523 he to him wende To helpe him in suche nede. 1388 Wyclif Matt. iv. i Thanne Jhesus was led of a spirit in to desert, to be temptid of the feend. Ibid. xi. 8 Or what thing wenten 3e out to see [1382 for to

TO seen]? 1577 B. Googe Heresbach’s Husb. 1. (1586) 3, I get me into my Closet to serue God. 1592 [see 10]. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 180 Fools, who came to scoff, remained to pray. 1890 Chamb. Jrnl. 28 June 408/1 We made sail to return to Perim. Mod. She ran to meet her father.

{b) Dependent on other verbs. Beowulf (Z.) 2562 Da waes hring-bojan heorte gefysed saecce to seceanne. C890 tr. Baeda's Hist. iv. xiv. [xi.] (1890) 296 Da gearwodon heo his lichoman to byrgenne. encst.. with pi conseil al rome to bi-trai3e. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 12 Thanne longen folk to goon on pilgrimages. C1400 Destr. Troy 312 The Emperour Alexaunder Aunterid to come. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. xxi. 45 They determyned to crowne to their kyng this mayster Denyse. 1694 S. Meade in Jrnl. Friends' Hist. Soc. (1912) IX. 182 Her Husband thinks to come downe tomorrow. 1746 P. Francis tr. Horace, Art Poet. 36, I strive to be concise.

b. In obsolete, archaic, or dialectal uses; now replaced by various prepositions with the gerund, or by other constructions. (See the vbs.)

167 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. 627 Every man fell to make his prayers to God. 1533 Cromwell in Merriman Life & Lett. (1902) I. 360, I shall aduyse yow to stay to doo [ = refrain from doing] any thing. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 58 Unless they would.. content themselves to winter at the Mauritius. 1749 Lavington Enthus. Meth. ^ Papists ii. (1754) 34 Her Spouse insisting to play another Game. 1871 G. Meredith H. Richmond III. 109 Abstaining to write to her. 1885 J. Hawthorne Love or Name 111 We don’t aim to establish a monopoly.

4. Dependent on various adjs, (and pples., and adjectival or predicative phrases): usually indicating the application of the adj., etc. For going to, used as future participle, see go v. 47 b. (See also senses i b, 7-9, and the adjs. themselves.) C975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. iii. 11 iEfter me cymefi se is me straengra past ic naem wyrjje scoas to beranne. a 122$ Juliana 5 (Bodl. MS.) bes 3unge mon.. wes iwunet ofte to cumen wiS him. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 1431 Gwider..is truage athuld sone Of rome pat is eldore were iwoned to done. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 8559 Certayne To have endelos ioy. ^*435 Torr. Portugal 1680 He is worthy to haue renown. 1513 Douglas lEneis vi. xv. 3 The peple.. Bene.. moir sle To forge and carve lyflyk staturis of bras. 1651 W. Durham Maran-atha (1652) 4 Every man that is able to discipline souldiers. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 161 Careless their merits or their faults to scan. 1832 Tennyson Love thou thy Land 31 Not swift nor slow to change, but firm. 1838 Thirlwall Greece V. xiii. 229 She was at liberty to enforce her claims. Mod. I am ready to go. b. With inf. passive: altered from the active (see 9). arch.

C1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lint. Mon. xi. (1885) 136 This was not possible to haue ben done, c 1483 Vulg. Terent. 02 b, Whatt is best to be doon now? 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Card. 1. 5 The fittest to be chosen. 1779 Mirror No. 21 P3 Incidents still more frequent, and less easy to be foreseen. 1870 Burton Hist. Scot. V. Ixii. 382 She was hard to be entreated.

5. Dependent on various abstract sbs. (e.g. nouns of action from the vbs. in 3, or of quality from the adjs. in 4): usually indicating object or application, as in 3 and 4; also (after such words as favour, honour, pleasure) indicating an action which is the substance or form of that which is denoted by the sb., i.e. in which it consists: often replaceable by of with gerund. For ‘what has he to do, to.. ’ (= ‘what business has he to.. ’) and the like, see do v. 33 c. C888 K. iELFRED Boeth. xxxviii. §4 Dast hi.. habba6 leafe yfel to donne. 971 Blickl. Horn. 63 Us is mycel J>earf to witennejjaet [etc.], c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Mark ii. 10 b^et mannes sunu hsef^S anweald.. synna to forgyfanne. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 15 pat he geue us mihte and strengCe to forletene pesternesse, and to fobie brictnesse. c 1300 Harrow. Hell 179 3ef us leve,.. To faren of this lothe wyke. 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 1. 593 Haue non hope to liuen longe. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xx. vii. 809 Ye haue no cause to loue sir Launcelot. 1525 Bp. Sampson in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. III. I. 356 Means might be fownde to change hym. 1582 Allen Martyrd. Campion (1908) 113 This resolutnes of minde, and willingnes to die. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refi. Introd. Pref. (1848) 13, I.. took Pleasure to imagine two or three of my Friends to be present with me. 1737 Swift Proposal for giving Badges,etc.y^Vs. 1751 IX.30i,Ihad the Honour to be a Member of it. 1842 R. I. Wilberforce Rutilius & Lucius 249 As though in act to spring. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede xvi, Conscious of increased disinclination to tell his story.

♦♦♦ Indicating appointment or destination. 6. Indicating destiny, or (expected or actual) event or outcome. Dependent on vb., adj., or sb. See also come u. 24 b, get v. 32, leave s b, live u.’ 9. 01380 St. Augustin 108 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 63/2 J>ei [the Manichees] forsok pat alle men Schulde rise in flesch, to lyue a3en. 1445 in Anglia XXVIII. 269 No theef iss suffrid to lyen in weyes there felawes him lyke to make. 1638 G. Sandys Paraphr. Job xxvii. 34 Borne to begge their bread. 1725 Bradley's Fam. Diet. s.v. July, Plant out Colliflowers, to blow in September. 1750 Gray Elegy xiv, Full many a flower is born to blush unseen. 1781 Cowper Charity 74 We come with joy from our eternal rest, To see the oppressor in his turn oppressed. 1808 Byron When we two parted 4 When we two parted.. To sever for years.

Indicating result or consequence.

7. Expressing result or consequence (potential or actual); esp. after so or such (now always with as before to = that with finite vb.: see as adv. B. 20), or enough. For inf. after than, see than i c. With enough, too (see b), the subj. of the principal clause may be either the implied subj. or obj. of the inf., or obj. of a following prep. (cf. constructions in sense 11), or the subj. of the inf. may be a sb. or pron. preceded by for, or may be unexpressed. *303 F- Brunne Handl. Synne 5158 Ne be nat proude.. Yn pyn herte to make a rous. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 308, I haue yow toold ynowe To reyse a feend. *577 Fulke Answ. True Christian 95 Be not so impudent, to charge vs with these crimes aboue the Papistes. 1611 Bible Gen. iii. 22 The man is become as one of us, to know good 6 euill. 1742 Fieldingyo5. Andrews iv. iii, The Laws.. are not so vulgar, to permit a mean Fellow to contend with one of your Ladyship’s Fortune. 1865 Ruskin Sesame i. § 15 He has only to speak a sentence.. to be known for an illiterate person. 1877 Spurgeon Serm. XXIII. 537 A man who has light enough to know he is wrong but not grace enough to forsake the evil. 1884 Manch. Exam. 14 May 5/1 The Government have.. done much to excite against them the fiercest antipathies of the Opposition. b. After too, with negative implication {too.. to .. = so.. as not to, or so.. that.. not..). See also TOO sb. 2 b.

Here for with the gerund may often be substituted.

TO 01300 A Sarmun xxxv. in E.E.P. (1862) 5 Hit is to late whan J?ou ert pave To crie ihsu J?in ore. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 4031 We are., to fewe to feghte with them all. C1538 R. Cowley in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. II. 98 Too lamentable to expres. 1560 Daus. tr. Sleidane's Comm. 1x3 b, It is nowe to late to examyne the licence. 1655 Nicholas Papers (Camden) 11. 266 Cromwell hath too good a nose as to hunt vpon a false sent. 1665 [see too sb. 2 b]. 1712 Budgell Spect. No. 401 f 4 My Answer would be too long to trouble you with. 1833 Tennyson Lady Clara Vere de Vere ii. Too proud to care 'from whence I came. Mod. This tea is too hot to drink. The weight is too heavy for you to lift.

***** Indicating occasion or condition. 8. Indicating occasion (passing into ground, reason, or cause): equivalent to at, in, on, for, of, by, etc, with gerund, or because with finite vb. ? 01366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 122 Wonder glad I was to see That lusty place. 1380 Lay Folks Catech. 220 (MS. L.) And so my3t pardoun be gotun to sey [= by saying] yche day a lady sawter. 1508 Colyn Blowbol's Test. 22 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 93 An hors wold wepe to se the sorow he maide. 1535 CovERDALE Ps. xlvii[i]. 5 They marveled to se soch thinges. *596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, ii. iv. 343, I blusht to heare his monstrous deuices. 1596-Tam. Shr. iii. ii. 27 Goe girle, I cannot blame thee now to weepe. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. iii, I could not but smile to hear her talk in this lofty strain. 1833 Tennyson Lady Clara Vere de Vere ii, I know you proud to bear your name. 1843 Macaulay Lays, Horatius xlix, All Etruria’s noblest Felt their hearts sink to see On the earth the bloody corpses, In the path the dauntless Three. 9. With inf. after an adj. or (predicate) sb., in

passive sense (equivalent to the L. supine in -u), the main sb. of the principal clause being the implied object of the inf., or of a preposition following (or in ME. preceding). r888 K. ^Elfred Boeth. xxxiv. §i i Hi bio8 swiSe e6e to tedaelenne. ^950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark ii. 9 Hwget is ea5ur to coeSanne..? CI200 Trin Coll. Horn. 31 Gode tidinge and murie to heren. 13.. K. Alis. 6312 Heo buth the lothlokest men on to seon. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 705 A flour, pat es fayre to se. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxvii. 274 Wylde men that ben hidouse to loken on. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 617 Gret Ruthe yt wase to se. 1535 Coverdale Gen. xii. 11 Thou art a fayre woman to loke vpon. 1617 Moryson/ffn. ii. loi Ere it be good to eat. 1736 Thomson Liberty v. 456 Oh! shame to think! 1805 Scott Last Minstr. 1. i. Deadly to hear, and deadly to tell. 1899 W. T. Greene Cage-Birds 71 Macaws.. very gorgeous creatures to look at.

10. With inf. expressing a fact or supposition which forms the ground of the statement in the principal clause, or is considered in connexion with it; equivalent to in with gerund, or that, in that, considering that (or sometimes if) with finite vb. 13Seuyn Sag. (W.) 2544 Sire, thou art wel nice, To leue [ = believe] so mochel thin emperice. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxii. 481 He dothe wronge to leve me here, 1592 Shaks. i?om. ^ Jul. iv. i. 23 Par. Come you to make confession to this Father? lul. To answere that, I should confesse to you. 1610-Temp. iii. i. 37,1 haue broke your best to say so. 1706 Addison Rosamund i. iii. Thou art a rustic to call me so. 1846 W. E. Forster in Reid Life (1888) I. vi. 186 What a strange little mortal he is, to be ruler of a mighty nation. 1884 R. W. Church Bacon iii. 59 He was no mere idealist or recluse to under-value,. the real grandeur of the world. 1887 ‘L. Carroll’ Game of Logic i. §1. 15 You will do well to work out a lot more for yourself.

fb. With inf. equivalent to a conditional clause with indefinite subject (= if one were to.,). Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 66 In al this world to seken vp and doun There nas no man so wys, c 1400 Maundev. (1839) ix. 81 Fro that hospitall, to go toward the Est, is a full fayr chirche. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, iv. vii 89 To keepe them here. They would but stinke, and putrifie the ayre. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Philaster 111. i, Bulls and Rams will fight. To keep their Females standing in their sight.

11. With infinitive in adjectival relation. 11. With inf. in adjectival relation to a sb.; either as predicate after the vb. to be (see be i6, 17), or immediately qualifying the sb. a. Expressing intention or appointment (cf. i, 6), and hence simply futurity (thus equivalent to a future participle), (a) with inf. act.: is to.. = intends or is intended to.., is going to .., will... riooo- [see COMEV. 33]. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 287 Man pou art iwis To winne 3Ut a kinedom. ^1420 Sir Amadas (Weber) 569 Yffe thou be a mon to wedde a wyfe, Y voche hyr save..On the. ri46o Oseney Reg. toi Thoo pat be present and to be. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. iv. ii. 29, I am to discourse wonders... I will tell you euery thing as it fell out. 1596- Merck. V. i. i. 5 Whereof it is borne, I am to learne. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 113 A Nation from one faithful man to spring. 1693 South Serm. II. 113 He who is to pray.. has more to consider of, than.. his Heart can hold. 1779 Mirror No. 23 fP3 He was not suffered to play with his equals, because he was to be the king of all sports. 1864 Browning Rabbi Ben Ezra i, The best is yet to be.

(i») with inf. pass, (equivalent to Lat. gerundive): to be done = intended to be done, about to be done. C1450 Cov. Myst. x. (1841) 96 Here is to be maryde a mayde 3ynge. 1585 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. V. 108 Articles to be ministred to Tho. Rowe. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xxvi. i. Having a presage.. of the businesse to bee performed. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. xii. 245 The happy minute of our being to be seized by the Dutch.. ships. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVIII. 655 Leopold was to be appointed Viceroy.

(c) with inf. act., the sb. being the implicit object of the inf.; thus equivalent to the passive in {b).

TO As predicate, obs. in literary Eng. cxc. in certain connexions, as a house to let (let r.' 8); when following a sb., the sb. is usu. governed by hax^e (see have r. B. 7). to let, used absol. as 56., is freq. applied attrib. to a board, sign, etc., indicating that premises are offered for rent. c 1200 Ormin Ded. 8 Witt hafenn takenn ba An re3hellboc te foll^henn. 14.. in Rel. Ant. I. 62 This poure man had suyn to selle. 1487*8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 134 For a hoke to sett on his dorr. 1595 Shaks. John 1. i. 259 W’ere I to get againe,.. I would not wish a better father. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 26 Oct., He has a son to educate. 1797 Canning Knife-Grinder ii. Knives and Scissars to grind O! 1852 M. Arnold Empedocles i. ii. 334 The mass.. Of volumes yet to read. Of secrets to explore. 1886 F. H. Burnett Little Lord Fauntleroy xi. 174 He stopped opposite the empty house.. staring at the ‘To Let’, and smoking his pipe. 1894 A. Morrison Martin Hewitt, Investigator ii. 80 The three shops.. appeared not yet to have been occupied. A dusty ‘To Let’ bill hung in each window. 1903 A. Bennett Truth about an Author xv. 206 A To-Iet notice flourished suddenly in my front-garden, a 1912 Mod. Notice. This house to let or for sale, a 1912 Mod. I have much to tell. 1936 A. Christie ABC Murders vi. 46 A ‘To Let’ sign appeared in the windows. 1938 G. Greene Brighton Rock in. iii. 122 A vista of To Let boards. 1976 J. Bingham God's Defector v. 54 One day they have hope, a basement, a letter-head, and the next their place is occupied by a 'To let’ sign.

{d) with inf. followed (in ME. sometimes preceded) by a preposition, the sb. being the implicit obj. of the prep. f 897 K. .Alfred Gregory's Past. C. xvii. 126 jif 6aer Sonne sie jierd mid to Sreajeanne, sie Sser eac staef mid to wreSianne. cl200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 89 He., bed hem bringen a wig one te riden. 1408-17 in Rec. St. Mary at Hill Introd. 96 Item, .j. short fourme with a tapete and Quysshynes to knele at. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 13 These great roomes.. be Barnes to laye Come in. 1611 CoTGR. s.v. Rosette, Red Inke to rule bookes with. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 366 A Dry Season..is best to sow Barley and White Oats in.

b. Expressing duty, obligation, or necessity. (a) with inf. act.: ts to.. — is bound to, has to.., must.., ought to ... ri450 Holland Howlat 216 The Ravyne..Was dene rurale to reid. a munecas.. nyston hwet heom to donne waere. Ibid. an. 1086, Betwyx oOrum pingum nis na to forgytane pset gode friS. a 1225 Ancr. R. 52 [Heo] wot betere l>en ich wot, hwat heo haueS to donne. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 3271 Hii slowe pere a pousend & mo.., & J>at was to rywe sore. Ibid. 3318 Wat were to done. ^1380 W'yclif Sel. Wks. 1. 196 Confessioun of cowardise is to drede of men. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 8 The hevene wot what is to done. C1400 Laud Troy Bk. 6821 Ector bretheren weren mechel to prayse. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. vii. 104 A man without wytte is to dyspyse. 1634 W. Tirwhyt tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. I.) 294 Having a thousand old debates to reconcile, and as many new ones to prevent. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho 1, They had no time to lose. 1870 Rogers Hist. Gleanings Ser. ii. 214 Everybody.. thought Horne to blame. 1888 W. S. Gilbert Yeomen of Guard i. 12, I have a song to sing, O! Mod. You are much to blame.

(d) with inf. and prep., as in 11 a (d). 1611 Bible Luke xii. 50, I haue a baptisme to be baptized with. 1779 Mirror No. 48 [fio The painter has yet more (difficulties) to struggle with. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede xvi, It was not., a thing to make a fuss about. 1888 Rider Haggard Mr. Meeson's Will xvii, Ladies need never wear anything to speak of in the evening.

c. Expressing possibility or potential action, (a) with inf. act.: that can or may... a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. (Percy Soc.) 34 Heo hath a mury mouth to mele [= speak). ^1380 W'yclif Wks. (1880) 288 Men stable in bileue ben a ^ick walle to turnen a3en pis pondir. ct400 Maundev. (1839) v. 45 In that contree (Egypt) ben the gode astronomyeres; for thei fynde there no cloudcs to letten hem. 1526 Tindale Matt. xi. 15 He that hath eares to heare, let him here, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon cxi. 385 There was no man to saye hym naye. 1625 Bacon

TO

i68 Ess., Auger (Arb.) 566 They haue so many Things to trouble them. 1782 CowpER Alex. Selkirk 2 My right there is none to dispute. 1799 WoRDSW. She dwelt among the untrodden ways i, A maid whom there were none to praise And very few to love. 1890 ‘L. Falconer’ Mile. Ixe vi. There is no one to see us. (6) with inf. pass.: = that can or may be..;

often equivalent to an adj. in -6/e, as to be heard = audible. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) 24 The inner part therof is not to be eaten. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 30 In all that rowme was nothing to be scene But huge great yron chests. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. iii. i. 68 Looke For fury, not to be resisted. 1631 W’eever Anc. Fun. Mon. 222 This inscription .. now hardly to be read. 1818 J. Flint Lett. Amer. iv. 46 Not a sound was to be heard.

(c) with inf. act., of which the sb. is the implicit obj., as in 11 a (c): = that (one) can or may..; often nearly equivalent to for with gerund, as in I a. Rarely in predicate (quots. 1297, a 1849 ^). With drink, eat, sometimes as apparent obj. of the vb., with ellipsis of something or anything (arch.). C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark x. 40 Sitta. .to swi6ra minra.. ne is min to sellanne. ciooo ^^lfric Gen. xxviii. 20 Gif Drihten.. sylp me hlaf to etenne and reaf to werijenne. C1205 Lay. 13578 Nefden we noht to drinken. Ibid. 13583 3e sculleS habben to drinken. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2747 He esste at is clerkes were it to leue [= to be believed, credible] were. ^1400 Maundev. (1839) v. 47 There is no watre to drynke, but 3if it come be condyt from Nyle. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.)yoAn iv. 7 Giue me to drinke [so 1611: earlier w. Geue me drynke). 1610 Shaks. Temp. iii. ii. 102 Without them [his books] Hee..hath not One Spirit to command. 1736 Gentl. Mag. VI. 744/2 A taking pattern! to propose To our slim race of modern beaus. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 190 The great Grecian youth. Who whimper’d for more worlds to conquer, a 1849 Beddoes Dream-Pedlary, If there were dreams to sell. Ibid., Were dreams to have at will. 1858 Sears Athan. iii. x. 332 Heathen nations.. who have had no truth given them to reject. 1897 Kipling 5 Nations, Our Lady of Snows, The gates are mine to open, As the gates are mine to close.

(d) with inf. and prep., as in ii a (d). c 1410 Love Bonavent. Mirr. (1908) 49 A pore wommanes sone, that skarsly hadde clothes to wrappe hym inne. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Quair clxxiv. Nor sekernes, my spirit with to glad. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 54 Nere had you such a subiect to roialize your Muses with. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, ii. i. 68 Sweet Duke of Yorke, our Prop to leane vpon. 1784 Burns Ep. to J. Rankine iv, Tak that, ye lea’e them naething To ken them by.

d. Expressing quality or character; = such as to.., fit to, such as would... (With various constructions as in a, b, c, but not used predicatively.) 14.. Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 217, I have herde of an erbe to lyss that peyne. 1610 Shaks. Temp. ii. i. 313 ’Twas a din to fright a Monsters eare. 1735-6 Thomson Liberty iv. 496 A sight to gladden Heav’n! 1824 Scott Redgauntlet ch. xix. Father Crackenthorp was not a man to be brow-beaten. 1833 T. Hook Parson's Dau. i. ii. Is she a person to like? 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede xxxii, She was not the woman to misbehave towards her betters.

12. With inf. equivalent to a relative clause with indicative; chiefly zitev first, last, or the like (in this case = in with gerund): as the first to come = ‘the first in coming’, ‘the first who comes or came’. 1535 CovERDALE 2 Sam. xix. 11 Why wyl ye be the last to fetch the kynge agayne vnto his house? 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. II. i. 42 Not an eye that sees you, but is a Physician to comment on your Malady. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 109 He came, and with him Eve, more loth, though first To offend. 1766 Goldsm. Vicar W. viii, I have an interest in being first to deliver this message. 1821 F. Cooper Spy iii. Harper was the last to appear. 1835 Lytton Rienzi 1. v, Mine shall be the first voice to swell the battle-cry of freedom. 1855 Kingsley Westw. Ho. xxv, Why..was I..among the foremost to urge upon my general the murder of the Inca?

III. With infinitive in substantival relation. Equivalent to a noun or gerund: to being ultimately reduced to a mere ‘sign’ of the infinitive without any meaning of its own. 13. a. with inf. as subject, or as object with complement, introduced by it or an impersonal verb; in quot. c 1205' without it. Here the inf. app. originally depended on the adj. or sb. in the it clause (as in sense 9), or on the impersonal vb., and was therefore put in the form with to. Thus hwilum da leohtan scylda biod beteran to forlastenne, ‘sometimes the slight sins are better to let alone' (K. ./Elf. Pa. C. 457) might also be expressed hwilum hit is betre da leohtan scylda to forlaetenne (ct. hit is god godne to herianne, quot. c 890) ‘sometimes it is better to let alone the slight sins’; and this easily passed into the later ‘to let alone the slight sins is sometimes better*, where the inf. clause becomes the subject as in b. c888 K. ^Elfred Boeth. xvii, Nan para I’inga wyrean pe him beboden is to wyreenne. Ibid, xxxviii. §5 J>aEt men sie alefed yfel to donne. C890 tr. Bseda's Hist. Pref. (1890) 2 Forpon hit is god godne to herianne & yfelne to leanne. abyrinthodon, or monster •toadlizard. 1764 Museum Rust. 11. cx. 377 Called •toad marie, from its resemblance in colour to that animal. 1578 Lyte Dodoens i. Ixvhi. 101 The small [horsetail] is called.. in English smal Shauegrasse, and of some •Talipes. 1607 Chapman Bussy (TAmbois ill. ii. ^2 Thy gall Turns all thy blood to poison, which is cause C5f that •toad-pool that.. makes thee. , rot as thou livest. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants (ijgb) II. 348 [Juncus] bufonius.. •Toad Rush. Wet Gravelly or sandy meadows and pastures. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PL V. 297 Toad Rush.. sometimes called Toadrass. 1624 T. Scott Lawfulnesse Netherl. Warre 17 'herefore Philip gaue him fungos, or ‘Toads-bread to eate. a 1825 Forbv Voe. E. Anglia, *Toad's-cap, a fungus. 1747 Dincley in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 505 The •Toad’s-Eye, black. 1850 Ansted Elem. GeoL, Min., etc. §490 Toad’s eye tin is the same variety [as wood tin*] on a small scale. 1874 J. H. Collins Metal Mining 13 [In] Cornwall.. valuable lumps of ‘wood-tin* and ‘toad’s-eye’ tin have been built into hedges. 1634 S. R. Noble Soldier iv. ii. in Bullen O.P. (1882) I. 317 ‘Toads-guts,.. doe you heare, Monsire? fi440 Promp. Parv. 495/2 •Todyshatte (or muscheron),../u^er. 1867 F.-H. Li’DLOW Li7//e Brother 251 ‘Why, ma, don’t you know what a ‘toadskin is?’ said Billy, drawing a dingy fivecent stamp from his pocket. ‘Here’s one... And don't I wish I had lots of’em!’ 1912 J. Sandilands Western Canad. Diet. & Phrase-Bk., Toadskin, a dollar bill. Originally, in the States, a toadskin meant a hve-cent stamp, and of a mean, grasping person it was said ‘His purse is made of toad’s skin.’ 1926 I'oadskin [see iron-man ic]. 1886 P. S. Robinson Valley Teet. Trees 134 The rustic calls [toadstools] ‘•toad’s meat’. 1839 Phillips in Sat. Mag. 18 May 190/1 It has., received various names, as Dog’s Mouth,.. ’Toad’s Mouth, and Snap-Dragon. 1848 Zoologist VI. 2290 The black¬ headed bunting., a ‘‘toad-snatcher’. 18S5 Swainson Provinc. Names Birds 72 Reed Bunting.. Toad snatcher. 1751 Warbi'RTON Pope's Wks. IV. 24 note. Those frothy excretions, called by the people ’Toad spits, seen in summer-time hanging upon plants. 1658 J. Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 909 [Nature] hath infected the Sage with ’Toad-spittle. 1885 G. Sweetman Gloss. Wincanton, *Tvad~stabber,.. a bad knife. 1915 S. Lewis Trail of Hawk X. 102 Carl.. pried open a class-room window with his large jack-knife.. known as a ‘toad-stabber’. 1938 W. Smixter F.O.B. Detroit 48 ‘There you are,’ said Russ, snapping the blade open. ‘A regular toad-stabber of a thing.’ 1058 Ca/i/. Spirit of Times 7 Aug. 1/8 The Judge put his ’toad sticker atw'een his teeth, tuk a pistol in won hand, and a slung shot in the other, an sez thru his nose, ‘cum on’. 1944 J. S. Pennell Hist. Rome Hanks 293, I must have picked up this old toadsticker. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling xix. 228 Hit’s a *toad-strangler of a rain. 1980 Knoxvill (Tennessee) News-Sentinel 6 Apr. C4/5 ‘We say toad-strangler for a hard rain around here,’ Farley said.

toad (taud), v.

[f. prec., after toad-eat, etc.] trans. To act as a toady to; to toady. Also intr.

x8o2 G. Colman Poor Gent. ii. ii. How these tabbies love to be toaded! 1826 F. Reynolds Life fef T. II. 303 note. He could scarcely ever get anybody but dull toading tufthunters to remain there above four days. 1831 Lady Granville Le//. 21 Feb., All her toads toad on because they see that I toad her too. 1849 W. Irving Goldsmith xxxix. 335 Boswell’s inveterate disposition to toad, was a sore cause of mortification to his father.

toad, var. tode sb.^ Obs,, Dutch fishing-boat. toad-eat ('t3ud,i:t), v. rare.

[Back-formation from TOAD-EATER.] trans. To flatter, fawn upon (a person); to toady. Also intr. So 'toad-,eating vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1766 Lady S. Lennox in Life Lett. (1901) I. 199,1 have got Charles into such order, that.. he toad eats me beyond all conception. 1767 Lady S. Bunbdry in Jesse Selwyn & Contemp. (1843) II. 175, I toad-eat a little cur that is here, only because his name is Raton. 1791 Earl Mornington in J4th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 7 Some verses which I took down .. as being the excess of toad-eating. 1799in Stanhope Pi7/III. 191 The delight of being toad-eated by all India from Cabul to Assam. 1831 Jekyll Corr. (1894) 273 Puffing himself in newspapers, and toad-eating Princes and Ministers. 1836-7 Dickens Sk. Boz, Horatio Sparkins, ‘Decidedly’, said the toad-eating Flamwell. 1880 Miss Braddon fust as I am xlv, A real sister has no motive for such toad-eating.

toad-eater (’t3ud,i;t5(r)). 1. One who eats toads; orig. the attendant of a charlatan, employed to eat or pretend to eat toads (held to be poisonous) to enable his master to exhibit his skill in expelling poison. 1629 J. Rous Diary 45,1 inquired of him if William Utting the toade-eater.. did not once keepe at Laxfield; he tould me ves, and said he had seene him eate a toade, nay two. a 1704 T. Brown Sat. on Quack Wks. 1730 I. 64 Be the most scorn’d Jack-pudding in the pack. And turn toad-eater to some foreign Quack. 1761 Lady S. Lennox in Life & Lett. (1901) I. 53 Beckford, toad eater to the mountebank, as he has been not unaptly call'd.

2. fig. A fawning flatterer, parasite, sycophant; = TOADY sb. 2. 1742 H. Walpole Let. 7 July, Lord Edgeumbe's [place].. is destined to Harry Vane, Pulteney’s toad-eater. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 177 Encouraged by the shouts and acclamations of.. toad-eaters. 1859 Green Oxf. Stud. h. § 1 (O.H.S.) 33 Shabbily-genteel toadeaters, ready at his call. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. iii. xxv. The toad-eater the least liable to nausea, must be expected to have his susceptibilities.

b. A humble friend or dependant; spec, a female companion or attendant, contemptuous. Now rare. 1744 Fielding David Simple ii. vii. 1. 212 David begged an Explanation of what she meant by a Toad-Eater...

TOADSTONE

Cynthia replied, ..It is a Metaphor taken from a Mountebank’s Boy’s eating Toads, in order to show his Master's Skill in expelling Poison. It is built on a Supposition.. that People who are.. in a State of Dependance, are forced to do the most nauseous things that can be thought on, to please and humour their Patrons. 1746 H. Walpole Let. to Mann 21 Aug., I am retired hither like an old summer dowager; only that I have no toad-eater to take the air with me. 1750 Coventry Pompey Lit. i. v. (1785) 16/2 Such female companions, or more properly toadeaters. 1808 Eleanor Sleath Bristol Heiress I. 139 Her.. Ladyship’s confidential woman, or rather toad-eater, which is.. the most fashionable phrase of the two. 1853 De Quincey Autobiog. Sk. Wks. I. 351.

young toadlets on the back of a Surinam toad. 1834 Table-t. 14 June, So many toadlets, one after another detaching themselves from their parent brute.

toadling (’tsodlii)). [f. as prec. + -ling'.] A young or little toad. ri440 Promp. Parv. 495/1 Todelynge, bufonulus. 1779 in Mme. D’Arblay Diary Feb., 1 always knew you for a toadling. 1812-29 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1838) IH. 121 A Surinam toad with a swarm of toadlings sprouting out of its back and sides. 1883 Longm. Mag. Oct. 643 A young toadling once hibernated within the empty rose of a large watering-pot.

Johnson

loader ('t3ud3(r)). rare. [f.

toad r. + -er*.] A sycophant, parasite; = toady sb. z. 1842 R. Oastler Fleet Papers II. 415 The only remedy for any man not a loader, who may fall into difficulties.

'toadery.

[f. toad sb. + -ery.] A place where toads are kept or abound. 1763 Eliz. Carter in Pennington Memoirs (1808) I. 335 The dykes.. with a perpendicular descent on each side to the toaderies and frogeries below. 1854 Tait's Mag. XXI. 695 He had what he called a Froggery and Toadery at the bottom of his orchard.

'toadess. nonce-wd. A female toad. 1871 Smiles Charac. iii. (1876) 80 The toad’s highest idea of beauty is his toadess.

toado ('tsudau). Austral, [f. A poisonous puffer-fish Tetraodontidae.

toad(-fish + -o*.]

of

the

family

1943 G. P. Whitley in Bull. Council Set. & Industrial Res. (Australia) CLIX. 8 Australia alone has more than 30 different species of Toadoes. 1953 Cobeia I. 32/2 The terms ‘tetrodon’, fugu, globefish, toad-fisn, toado, and puffer poisoning are synonymous. 196$ Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 11 S^t. 2/1 Few fish in the sea.. pack such deadly poison as the Toadoes. 1974 J. M. Thomson Fish of Ocean Shore XV. 162 The common toadflsh or toado..has a splotchy brown or green coat. Ibid., The silver-cheeked toadflsh or giant toado.. attains a metre in length.

toad-fish ('tsudfij). A name applied, from their appearance, to several distinct fishes; esp. a. A swell-fish, or puffer, spec, Tetrodon turgiduSy the common puffer of the Atlantic coast of the United States; also, a fish belonging to any of numerous other species of the family Tetraodontidae, many of which are poisonous, b. The sea-devil, fishing-frog, angler, or widegab, Lophius piscatorius. c. American toad-fishy the oyster-fish {Sapo of the Portuguese), Batrachus taUy of the Atlantic coast of U.S. A. d. Brazilian toad-fishy Chilomycterus geometricus. e. poisonous toadfishy Thalassophryney also species of Tetrodon. f. The mouse-fish, Antennarius histriOy or other species of Antennarius. 16x2 Capt. Smith Map Virginia 15 The Todefish which will swell till it be like to brust, when it commeth into the aire. a 1642 Sir W. Monson Naval Tracts vi. (1704) 534/1 There are many venomous Fishes upon that Coast [Brazil], as namely the Toad-fish, of a small bigness. 1668 Charleton Onomast. 130 Rana piscatrix.. the Monk, Toad, Nass, or Devil-Fish, or Fishing-Frog. 1704 Petiver Gazophyl. ii. xx, Piscis Brasilianus cornutus. The American Toad-Fish. Ibid., The Brasil Toad-Fish.. found on the shores of Brasil, and several other Coasts of the WestIndies. 1736 Gentl. Mag. VI. 618/1 At Powderham, Devonshire, a Toad-Fish was thrown ashore; it is 4 Foot long, has a Head like a Toad, ..and the Mouth opens 12 Inches wide. 1816 Tuckey Narr. Exped. R. Zaire ii. (1818) 61 The only fish taken since we have been in muddy ground were two toad fish {Diodon) and several eels. 1845 Gosse Ocean vii. (1849) 342 The Toad-fishes, or Anglers (Antennarius), whose pectoral and ventral fins have much of the form and also the functions of the feet of a quadruped. i860 Richardson in Jfrnl. Linn. Soc. (1861) V. 213 The Toad-fish of the Cape is a Diodon. 18^ Jameson ibid., A poisonous fish, known at the Cape by the name of the Toador Bladder-fish. 1871 G. Bennett in N.S.W. Med. Gaz. I. 176 (title) On the ‘toad fish*..of New South Wales. 1923 Med. Jrnl. Austral, i Dec. 572/1 The toad fish belongs to the genus Tetraodon of which a number of species are known to be poisonous. 1974 [see toado].

toad-flax ('tsodflasks).

[f. toad sb. + flax, from the flax-like appearance of the foliage.] A popular name of the European plant Linaria vulgaris-, hence extended as a generic name to other species of Linaria, as Ivy-leaved Toad¬ flax, L. Cymbalaria, Purple T., L. purpurea, bastard toad-flax, a name for Thesium linophyllum, and the American genus Comandra. 1578 Lyte Dodoens i. liv. 79 Stanworte, wilde fiaxe, or Tode flax, hath small, slender, blackish stalkes. 1630 Drayton Muses' Elysium iii. Wks. (1748) 448/1 By toad-ilax which your nose may taste. If you have a mind to cast. 1776 Lee Bot. 353/1 Toad Flax, Antirrhinum. 1866 Treas. Bot., Toadflax. Bastard, Thesium linophyllum; also an American name for Comandra. 1868 J. T. Burgess Eng. Wild Flowers 211 The ‘butter-and-^gs’ of the country folk—the Yellow Toadflax. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such ii. 50 A crumbling bit of wall where the delicate ivy-leaved toad-flax hangs its light branches. 1893 Couch Delect. Duchy 21 A round stone wall, over which the toad-flax spread in a tangle.

'toadish, a. rare. [f. toad sb. + -ishL] Of the nature of a toad; like a toad; fvenomous. 1611 A. Stafford Niobe ii. 76 Your toadish tongue would neuer haue sought to haue enuenom’d Vertue. 166$ SlR T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 384 A speckl’d toadish or poyson fish as the Seamen from experience named it. 1822 Beddoes Bride's Trag. ii. iv, Something hath called me thrice. With a low muttering voice of toadish hisses.

toadless ('taudlis), a. Devoid of toads.

[f. toad sb.

+

-less.]

1911 Chambers's Jrnl. July 435/2 When the garden was dug..it was toadless. 1922 M. Temple Shallowdale iii. 39 No dog can be thoroughly happy in a toadless garden.

'toadlet. [f. TOAD sb. + -let.] = next. 1817 Coleridge Satyrane's Lett. ii. in Biog. Lit., etc. (1882) 252 Pretty little additionals sprouting out from it like

toad-pole, -poll,

obs. forms of tadpole.

'toadship. nonce-wd. The personality of a toad. 1775 J. Berridge Wks. (1864) 387 To hear one toad compliment another, and speak very handsome things of his toadship. X885 C. F. Holder Marvels Anim. Life 89 Several lessons of this kind evidently made his toadship put on his thinking cap.

toadstone’ (’taudstaun). [f. toad sb.

stone.]

A name (rendering Gr. and L. batrachiteSy or med.L. i}ufontteSy crapodtnuSy F. crapaudine (13th c.): cf. Ger. krotenstein), formerly applied to various stones or stone-like objects, likened to a toad in colour or shape, or supposed to be produced by a toad; often credited with alexipharmic or therapeutic virtues, and worn as jewels or amulets, or set in rings. These, though of various origin, were all considered to be forms or species of the same ‘stone*, the most valued kind of which was fabled to be found in the head of the toad, a belief to which many allusions occur in literature: cf, toad sb. i 5, quot. 1600. 1558 Gifts to Q. Eliz. in Nichols Progr. 11. 539 A iewell containing a Crapon or Toade stone set in golde. 1605 B. JONSON Volpone ii. v, His saffron iewell, with the toadestone in ’t. 1645 Evelyn Diary 6 May, A ring.. which seemed set with a dull, darke stone, a little swelling out, like what we call (tho’ untruly) a toadstone. x668 Wilkins Real Char. 63 As for that.. styled a Toadstone; this is properly a tooth of the Fish called Lupus marinus, as hath been made evident to the Royal Society by.. Dr. Merit. X677 Plot Oxfordsh. 128 By my Bufonites or Toad-stone, I intend not that shining polish’d stone,..but a certain reddish livercolour’d real stone. X679 Land. Gaz. No. 1435/4 One gold Ring with a large counterfeited Toad stone. X696 Phil. Trans. XIX. 199 These convex osseous Tubercules.. are of the same kind with our English Bufonites or Toadstones. X704 Collect. Voy. (Churchill) III. 6q8/i The Toad-stone is found in the Head of a certain kind of Toads. X776 Pennant Brit. Zool. III. 15 It was distinguished by the name of the Reptile, and called the Toad-Stone, Bufonites, Crapaudine, Krottenstein; but all its fancied powers vanished on the discovery of its being nothing but the fossil tooth of the seawolf. x8x2 Scott Let. to Joanna Baillie 4 Apr. in Lockhart, A toadstone—a celebrated amulet... It was sovereign for protecting new-born children and their mothers from the power of the fairies, and has been repeatedly borrowed from my mother, on account of this virtue. X870 Murray's Handbk. E. Counties 291 At the feet [of an image of the Virgin] was a toadstone, indicating her victory over all evil and uncleanness. attrib. 2855 tr. Labarte's Arts Mid. Ages xxvi, Toad-stone ring. 2877 W. Jones Finger-ring 156 A toadstone ring (the fossil palatal tooth of a species of Ray) was supposed to protect new-born children and their mothers from the power of the fairies.

toadstone^ ('tsudstsun). local. [Of uncertain origin; thought by some to be so named from the resemblance of its amygdaloidal spots to those on a toad’s skin; by others to be a corruption of a Ger. todtesgestein ‘dead rock’, reduced perh. to *todt-stein. But there appears to be no evidence of this, other than the fact that some Derbyshire mining terms appear to be of German origin.] A name given by the Derbyshire lead-miners to an igneous rock, occurring as irregular sheets of contemporaneous lava, interstratified with, or in connexion with the metalliferous mountain limestone. 1784 Darwin in Phil. Trans. LXXV. 5 The vast beds of toad-stone or lava in many parts of this country. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 229 Toadstone is of a dark brownish grey colour, abounding with cavities filled with crystallized spar. 1823 G. Chalmers Caledonia III. 11. iii. 52 The rock is covered occasionally by toadstone, called in that

TOADSTOOL

TOAST

173

country coppercraig. 1859 Page Handbk. Geol. Terms 355 Some of these toadstone beds are compact and basaltic, others are earthy, vesicular, and amygdaloidal. 1888 Derbysh. Archseol. Soc. Jrnl. X. 2 The white patches of calcite give to a freshly fractured surface of the rock a peculiar appearance,.. considered so like the marks on the body of a toad that the rock is known as Toadstone.

1882 Edna Lyall Donovan xxiv. The very froggiest and toadiest path in the garden. 1901 Meredith Reading of Life 76 A toady cave beside an ague fen.

toadstool ('t3udstu:l), sb. Forms: see

1827 Lady Granville Lett. (1894) I. 406 If her friends would.. leave off toadying her. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. ii, Lots of us of all sorts toady you enough certainly. 1878 J. C. Collins Tourneur's Plays I. Introd. 28 That they might, in thus toadying the memory of a dead son, toady the patronage of a living parricide.

toad and STOOL, [f. TOAD sb. + STOOL, a fanciful name; cf. Sc. paddo' stool.] A fungus having a round disk-like top and a slender stalk, a mushroom. a. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. xxxi. (Tollem. MS.), It setteh drye tadstoles a fyre. 1483 Cath. Angl. 377/1 A Tade stole, boletus, fungus. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 261 Them that are sicke with eating of venimous Tadstooles or Mousheroms. 1594 T. B. La Primaud, Fr. Acad. ii. 97 Soft & like to the substance of a tad-stoole. 1601 Bp. W. Barlow Serm. Paules Crosse 50 Like the growth of a Tadstoole.. a night’s conceit, but vanished in the morning. fl. 1495 Trevisa's Barth. De P.R. xvii. cxxiv. (W. de W.), Yf perys ben sodde wyth tode stoles they take awaye fro them all greyf and malyce. 1519 Horman Vulg. loib, Todestolys, that be gethered from the tree be good to eate. 1530 Palsgr. 281/2 Tode stole, eschampignon. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. Pref., Dark doctores.. which soddenly lyke todestolles stert vp Phisiciones. Ibid. 29 b, A todstole.. in a birche or a walnut tre, where of som make tunder. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 52 The Mushrom or Toadstoole.. hath two sundrie kinds,.. for the one may be eaten: the other is not to be eaten. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Dec. 69 The grieslie Todestoole growne there mought I se And loathed Paddocks lording on the same. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 133 The nearer that a Mushrome or Toadstoole commeth to the color of a fig hanging vpon the tree, the lesse presumption there is that it is venomous. 1707 Hearne Collect. 29 Nov. (O.H.S.) II. 76 The Dorians.. us’d to write upon Toad-stools. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xxii, Moist odour of toadstools and fern. 1904 G. K. Chesterton Browning vi. 145 We are akin not only to the stars and flowers, but to the toadstools and the monstrous tropical birds.

b. Popularly restricted to inedible fungi, as distinct ‘mushrooms*.

poisonous or from edible

1607 Topsell Four-f- Beasts (1658) 204 The rennet is also commendable against Hemlock or Toad-stool. 1805 Med. Jrnl. XIV. 573 Toad stools and other species of the fungus kind are frequently eaten for mushrooms. 1859 All Year Round No. 19. 437 The delicious mushroom, the poisonous toad-stool. c- fig- (in reference to its rapid growth and short duration: cf mushroom). 1823 in Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) I. 286 This little toad¬ stool is a thing created entirely by the gamble: and the means have, hitherto, come out of the wages of labour. 1901 Daily News 2 Mar. 3/4 Some of the houses that were too solidly built to burn were blown up. Away off on a flank you would see a huge toadstool of dust, rocks, and rafters rise solemnly into the air and then subside in a heap of debris.

d. attrib. and Comb., as toadstool-eater, -eating, -growth; toadstool-like adj. 1886 P. S. Robinson Valley Teet. Trees 137 Some of these penny-reading toadstool-eaters would even turn a toad oflf its stool to eat its seat. 1887 W. D. Hay Elem. Text-Bk. Brit. Fungi Pref. 6 So far as ‘toadstool eating’ goes, I believe I have a right to speak with authority, since my own gastronomic ex periments have been many, frequent, and varied. 1892 Antidote 20 Sept. 303 Wretched sects of toadstool growth, which spring up, fester and die out around us. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 30 Jan. 2/1 A writing-table (in the North Room) with numerous toadstool-like projections., whose ugliness and inconvenience are only too obvious.

'toadstool,

rare. [f. thesb.] intr. To grow up like a toadstool; to expand or increase rapidly and objectionably. Cf. mushroom v. 4. 1939 R. Campbell Flowering Rifle i. 14 As limply fungoid in the idle rich As when it grimly toadstools from a ditch. 1971 M. McCarthy Birds of America 60 New little houses had toadstooled; they passed a trailer camp.

'toadstooled, a.

rare. [f. as prec. Overgrown with toadstools. 1910 Kipling Rewards toadstooled stump.

+

-ed^.]

& Fairies 282 They hit an old

toady ('taodi), sb. Also 7 tody, 9 toadey. [f.

toad

sb., with dim. or familiar suffix -Y, as in slavey, etc.; in sense 2 perh. sb. use of toady a.] 11. A little or young toad. Obs. C1690 Satire in Kirkton Hist. Ch. Scotl. vi. (1817) 199 note. Beastly bodies, senseless nodies, venemous todies. 2. A servile parasite; a sycophant, an interested flatterer;

also,

a

humble

dependant;

=

TOADEATER 2, 2 b. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey ii. xv, You know what a Toadey is? That agreeable animal which you meet every day in civilised society. 1834 Lytton Pompeii I. Notes 172 The umbra or shadow—who accompanied any invited guest— and who was..usually a poor relative, or a humble friend —in modern cant ‘a toady’. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xi. When I come into the country.. I leave my toady, Miss Briggs, at home. My brothers are my toadies here. 1883 W. J. Stillman in Cent. Mag. Oct. 827/1 A toady to the superior and a bully to the inferior grades.

toady ('tsudi), a. rare. [f. toad sb. + -y.] 1. Resembling a toad; toad-like, repulsive. 1628 Feltham Resolves ii. [1.] xii. 30 Vice is of such a toady complexion, that shee cannot chuse but teach the soule to hate. 1719 Gordon Cordial Low Spirits I. 159 Gaffer Pitchfork is murder’d too, with thick same toady Clap of Thunder.

2. Infested with toads.

toady ('taodi), v. [f. toady sb.] 1. trans. To play the toady to; to flatter, or attend to with servility from interested motives.

2. intr. To play the servile dependant; to pay deference from interested motives. Const, to. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. vii, Let them toady and cringe to their precious idols. 1873 M. Collins Miranda HI. 8 She.. toadied to her superiors when she really came face to face with them. 1881 C. E. Turner in Macm. Mag. Aug. 309/2 We never .. toadied for a good place at Moscow, or sneaked into a ministry at Petersburg. 1906 Times 29 Aug. He was toadying round Williamson like a lackey out of work.

Hence 'toadying vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1863 W. Phillips Speeches vi. 135 The toadying servility of the land. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Aug. 239 Needy toadying courtiers come to batten on the fatter south. 1897 H. Black Friendship iv. 82 They encouraged toadying.

toadyish ('tsudiij), a. [f. toady sb. + -ishL] Characteristic of or resembling a toady; meanly servile. 1909 in Webster. 1955 M. Cooper in H. Van Thai Fanfare for E. Newman 50 A particularly toadyish begging letter. 1977 B. Pym Quartet in Autumn vi. 57 Only Marya, toadyish with her murmurs of ‘such delicious coffee’, accepted the offer.

toadyism ('t3odnz(9)m). [f. toady sb. + -ism.] The action or behaviour of a parasite or sycophant; mean and interested servility. 1840 Marryat Olla Podr. (Rtldg.) 303 A person of her consequence could never exist without.. toadyism. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. viii. By dint of his command of money,.. and his adroit toadyism, he managed to make himself, .rather popular. 1898 Bealby & Hearn Sven Hedin's Through Asia I. 247 He would lash.. everything that savoured of toadyism and servility.

'toadyship. rare. [f. as prec. + -ship.] action or practice of a toady. 1839 Times 9 Sept., Their vanity toadyship of some 1500 ignoramuses.

flattered

The

by

the

toagh, obs. f. TOW sb. toa grass, var. of twa(a-gras(s. to-airn: see tew-iron. toakin, obs. f. token. toal, toale, toall, obs. ff. toll. toal-pin, obs. f. thole-pin. toam, dial. var. taum. to and fro, phr. (adv., prep., sb., adj., vb.) [to adv. and prep., fro adv. and prep.] A. adv. 1. a. Successively to and from some place, etc.; hence more vaguely: In opposite or different directions alternately; with alternating movement; from side to side; backwards and forwards; hither and thither; up and down. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 471 For a best when it es born, may ga AIs tite aftir, and ryn to and fra. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 543 Men passen by hym to and fro. C1450 Lovelich Grail xlv. 464 Thus the schippe In the se gan to go On day & Oj^er, bothe two & Fro as the wynd it Gan to blowe. 1560 Bible (Genev.) Job i. 7 The Lord said vnto Satan, Whence commest thou? And Satan answered.., From compassing the earth to and fro. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 31 Having travelled to and fro, through very many towns and countries of Persia. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. vii. xii, His eyes went to and fro. 1807 Crabbe Parish Reg. ill. 617 Idle children, wandering to and fro. 1833 Ht. Martineau Berkeley the Banker 1. vii. The messenger, who went to and fro between D- and Haleham bank. 18155 Stanley Mem. Canterb. ii. (1857) 44 The pendulum w'hich has been .. swung to and fro, is at last about to settle.

b. after a verbal or other sb. denoting or implying movement. (Cf. D.) C1400 Rom. Rose 4134 With many 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's

a turnyng to and froo. Conq. E. Ind. xlvi. 102 They spent three daies with messages to and fro. 1688 S. Penton Guard. Instr. 59 Letters to and fro are some kind of Guard upon a Youth. 1840 Macaulay Ess., Ranke (1851) II. 131 A history of movement to and fro. 1888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd. Men. II. xi. 312 His rides to and fro.

t2. In places lying in opposite or different directions; here and there. Obs. ri440 York Myst. xx, 255 We haue pe sought both to & froo. 1513 Douglas JEneis vii. ix. 96 Bayth to and fro our all the cuntre syne Wemen and moderis.. Thair 3ing childryng fast to thair breistis did braice. 1617 Moryson Itin. ii. 272 The Northerne Borders, where his Lordship (with his retinue) lay to and fro. 1670-1 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. i. (1711) 119 Many Whales spouting to and fro in these Bays. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. xv. 425 Many shoals scattered to and fro among them.

fig' To or on opposite sides alternately (esp. in discussion or the like); for and against a question; pro and con. Obs.

[C1374 Chaucer Troylus v. 1313 Troilus.. rolleth in his herte to and fro How he may best discryven hir his wo.] 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 71 In multipliyng of wordes to and fro. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. li. (1882) 110, I haue heard great disputation and reasoning pro and contra, to and fro. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 803 The victory waved alternately too and fro three or foure times. 1649 Milton Eikon. 239 Thus shall they be too and fro, doubtfull and ambiguous in all thir doings. 1690 W. Walker Idiomat. Anglo-Lat. 30 When there had been some little Arguing to and fro.

t4. So (in lit. and fig. senses, as above) to or fro, to nor (ne) fro. In quot. 1555^, neither to nor fro = ‘neither here nor there*, indifferent, immaterial. Obs. 13.. Cursor M. ib'jbz + 123 (Cott.) His sely lyms mi3t he not rest. To put horn to ne fro. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 347 When I>ou no fyrre may, to ne fro, t>ou most abyde pat he schal deme. C1530 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture 329 Cast not thyne eyes to ne yet fro. 1555 Philpot in Foxe A. & M. (1583) 1814/2 You stande dalying.. and will neither answere to nor fro. 1555 Latimer Let. to Morice ih'xd. i74i/2Asitis called a fire, so it is called a Worme;.. but that is neither to nor fro. 1579 Fulke Heskins' Pari. 297 Oecumenius saith little to the purpose, too or fro. 1652 Ashmole Theat. Chem. Brit. 204 Till thou hearest no manner of noyse rumbling to nor fro.

B. prep. To and from (a place); alternately to and from each of (two places): the latter now commonly expressed by between (between prep. 9). Now rare. 1574 Calr. Laing Charters 225 Ane gait to cum and gang to and fra the same. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 109 Messengers going and comming to and fro the Court of Baatu. i860 Reade^/A Commandm. 123 Counsel, who were continually flashing to and fro London and Croydon. 1885 Jefferies Open Air (1890) 126 The stream of lawyers., rushing to and fro the Temple and the New Law Courts.

C. sb. (now with hyphens; but pi. tos andfros). 1. Alternating or reciprocating movement; the action of walking or passing to and fro. 1847 Tennyson Princ. 11. 282 She, Like some wild creature newly-caged, commenced A to-and-fro. 1855 Browning Lovers' Quarrel xi. How was earth to know, ’Neath the mute hand’s to-and-fro? 1906 Westm. Gaz. 14 Sept. 2/3 Watching the to-and-fro of a shuttle.

2. fig. Alternation generally; vacillation; fdiscussion for and against a question {obs.). 1553 Bale Vocacyon 40 In whose returne there was muche to and fro. For some wolde nedes to London .. [and some] into Flaunders. C1627 R. Cary Mem. (1905) 96 Many tos and fros there were before it was concluded. 1641 Earl Monm. tr. Biondi's Civil Warres ii. 90 The incommodities and difficulties.., after many too’s and fro’s, caused a second peace. 1888 Gladstone in igth Cent. July 3 From the great national to-and-fro of the sixteenth century.

D. adj. (Usu. with hyphens). Executed, as movement, in opposite directions alternately; alternating, reciprocating; characterized by, or characterizing, such movement; passing to and fro. *749 J- Cleland Mem. Woman of Pleasure I. 212 The sweet urgency of this to-and-fro friction. 1839 De la Beche Rep. Geol. Cornw., etc. xv. 580 This to-and-fro motion. 1856 Dobell Lyrics in War Time, Even. Dream, The to and fro storm of the never done hurrahing. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 146 The regular to-and-fro motion of the water in its estuary. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 755 As a rule pericardial friction-sound has a double, or to-and-fro rhythm.

E. as vb. phr. (only in pres. pple. and vbl. sb. toing and froing, rarely to-and-froing). a. intr. To pass to and fro, to go hither and thither. 1847 Le Fanu T. O'Brien 108 The clatter and bustle, the .. toing and froing of the soldiery. 1872 - In a Glass Darkly I. 272 There were clerks to-ing and fro-ing. 1888 Morris King's Lesson (1890) 137 Unto him the King gave the job of toing and froing up and down the hill with the biggest dung-basket. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 28 Nov. 2/2 Why all this secrecy about these to-ings and fro-ings?

b. trans. To lead to and fro. rare~^. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour xxxii, A cockaded servant was ‘to and froing’ a couple of hunters —a brown and a chestnut.

Toarcian (tau'aisian), a. (sb.)

Geol. [ad. F. Toarcien, f. L. Toarcium, F. Thouars, in western France.] Applied to a series of strata corresponding in position to the Upper Lias of England, which are extensively developed in Central and Southern France.

[1859 Page Handbk. Geol. Terms 4g Upper Lias, Toarcien of d'Orbigny.] 1885 Geikie Geol. 802 In Normandy, the Toarcian stage is only about 20 feet thick. 1912 Return Brit, Museum 172 Crinoids from the Oxfordian of Var.. from the Toarcian of the Balearic Islands. Ibid. 182 Seven Crinoid stem-fragments from the Toarcian rocks of Cabrera, Balearic Is.

toase, toaser, obs. ff.

toze, tozer.

toast (taust), sb.' Forms: see toast t'.‘ [f. toast V.' Cf. OF. tostee (13th c.) toast = Sp. tostada (:—pop.L. *tostdta).] 1. a. (With a and pi.) A slice or piece of bread browned at the fire: often put in wine, water, or other beverage. Now rare or Obs. except in India. C1430 Two Cookery-bks. (E.E.T.S.) 12 Oyle Soppys.. caste per-to Safroune, powder Pepyr, Sugre, and Salt, an serue forth alle hote as tostes. CI450 Cor. Myst. xix. (1841) 183 Ther is no lord lyke on lyve to me wurthe a toost. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg. N j, Gyue hym a toste

TOAST with wyne. 1573 L. Lloyd Marrotv of Hist. (1653) 94 Alphonsus.. took a toast out of his cup, and cast it to the dog. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. in. v. 3 Go. fetch me a quart of Sackc, put a tost in’t. 1617 Moryson Itin. iii. 53 All within the sound of Bow Bell, are in reproch called Cocknies, and eaters of buttered tostes. ^1645 Howell Lett. (1688) IV. 489 This Drink .. must be attended with a brown Tost. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 24 (^8 A Toast in a cold Morning, heightened by Nutmeg, and sweetn'd with Sugar, has for many Ages been given to our Rural Dispensers of Justice, before they enter'd upon Causes. 1735 Diet. Polygraph, s.v. China, A very dry toast. 1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. Housekpr. (1778) 291 Amulet... You may serve them up hot on buttered toasts. 1838 Dickens Let. i Feb. {1965) 1. 366 We have had for breakfast, toasts, cakes, a yorkshire pie [etc.]. 1978 Vishreshvaranand Indological Jrnl. XVI. 218 He had stopped taking cereals after the age of sixty but after 85 he had to re-start on medical advice taking two toasts or some cornflakes.

b. As the type of what is hot or dry, as warm (hot, etc.) as toast. [ri430; see above.] 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 44 Loue had peered in him to hir alway Hotte as a toste. 1694 Mottevx Rabelais v. Pantagr. Prognost. x. Keep your selves as hot as Toasts, d’ye hear? 1842 J. Wilson Chr. North I. 83 The small brown Moorland bird, as dr>' as a toast. 1855 A. S. Stephens Old Homestead i. 16 Every thing nice and warm as toast. 1883 Stevenson Silverado Sq. 21 It keeps this end of the valley as warm as a toast.

2. a. As a substance (without a or pL): Bread so browned by fire, electric heat, etc. (The ordin¬ ary current use.) French toast: see French a. 3. 1730 Swift Panegyrickon Dean Wks. 1755 IV. i. 144 Sweeten your tea, and watch your toast. 1786 Mackenzie Lounger No. 89 If 10 Putting him in mind where the toast stood. 1806 Med. Jrnl. XV. 454 The diet.. consisted of tea and toast. 1807-26 S. Cooper First Lines Surg. (ed. 5) 15 The patient.. confining himself to vegetable diet, gruels, slops, tea, acidulated drinks, dry toast, See. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita I. iii. 84 Quarrelling with her which should have the brownest bits of toast.

b. Coupled with the liquid in which the toast is immersed, as ale and toast, toast and ale, toast and water; whence toast-and-watered adj.. confined to a diet of toast and water. [1586 Day Eng. Secretary 11. (1625) 47 How I drunk vp my grandams ale and toste.] 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) II. ^4 Many a Night o’er Toast and Ale. 1778 Mme. D’Arblay Diary (1842) I. 97 Our biscuits and toast-andwater, which make the Streatham supper. 1800 Med. Jrnl. IV. 313, I then directed her to live on toast and water exclusively. 1810 Byron Let. to Hodgson 3 Oct., What can a helpless, feverish, toast-and-w'atered .. wretch do? 1888 Mrs. H. Ward R. Elsmere xliv, Lunch was on the table—the familiar commons, the familiar toast-and-water.

c. on toast, served up on a slice of toast. Also fig. had on toast (slang), done, swindled; to have (one) on toast (colloq.), to have (a person) at one’s mercy or ‘where one wants him’; to subject to anxiety; also with other verbs. 1842 Barham Ingot. Leg. Ser. ii. St. Medard, Delicate Woodcocks served up upon toast. 1886 St. James's Gaz. 6 Nov. (Farmer), The High Court.. took judicial cognizance of a quaint and pleasing modern phrase..‘to be had on toast’. 1889 D. C. Murray Danger. Catspaw 273 We’ve got him now on toast. 1895 J G. Millais Breath fr. Veldt (1899) 259 Thinking he had fairly got us on toast, he meant to blackmail us pretty freely. 1896 B. L. Farjeon Betrayal of John Fordham m. 288 ‘It’s my night,’ I sed. ‘Didn’t I tell yer? I’ve got ’im on toast.’ 1916 E. F. Benson David Blaize xiv. 285 To think that half an hour ago that little squirt thought he had us on toast. 1929 D. H. Lawrence Pansies 127 But Tolstoi was a traitor To the Russia that needed him most... He shifted his job on to the peasants And landed them all on toast. 1942 ‘R. Crompton’ William Carries On V. 119 Well, let’s have ’em on toast for a bit wonderin’ what’s happened to him. 1964 J. Creasey Guilt of Innocence xvii. 151,1 think the time has come to tell the Press we want to interview him... That will get ’em both on toast. 1981 ‘J. Ashford’ Loss of Culion xix. 151 ‘You’ve been positively identified by Mr Barnard.’.. ‘Then he’s having you on toast.’ ‘He has no reason for lying.’

■\'S.fig. (usually old toast). One who drinks to excess, a soaker, a boon companion; a brisk old fellow fond of his glass, slang. Obs. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. 306 How often must I be put to the Blush too, when every Old Toast shall be calling me Old Acquaintance. C1670 Cotton Voy. Irel. iii. 128 There comes in my Host, A Catholick, good, and a rare drunken Tost, a 1688 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Confer. (177s) 184. 1694 Mottei'X Rabelais v. xviii, Most of ’em of good Families; among the rest Harry Cottiral, an old Tost. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Old-Toast, a brisk old Fellow. 1709 Rambling Fuddle-Cups 14 Bring my father a Quart; I’ll be hang’d if ’twill do the old Toast any hurt.

4. attrib. and Comb., as toast-burner, -crumb, -fork; toast-colour, a light brown; so toastcoloured adj.; ttoast-iron, a toasting-iron; toast Melba: see Melba; toast-stand, a stand for toast, etc. by the fire: see cat sb.^ 9, quot 1806; toast-water, water in which toasted bread has been steeped, used as a drink for invalids, etc. Also TOAST-RACK. 1483 Cath. Angl. 390/2 A Toste yren {A. Tostj^ne), assatorium. 1801 Nemnich Waaren-Lexicon 687/1 Toast forks, Rostgabeln, Tohstgabeln. 1872 G. M. Hopkins Let. 22 Mar. (1956) 55 If you say the Mahabharata is your toastcrumb ordinaiy breakfast book I am jaundiced all marigold under the eyes. 1895 Q. Ret\ Oct. 283 Cobbed by his fagmaster as an incorrigible toast-burner. 1898 Daily News 5 May 2/2 A toast-coloured straw toque trimmed with pink ribbon and roses. 1900 Ibid. 20 Jan. 6/5 Toast colour is again included among the fashionable tints, Daily Chr on. 18 Dec. 4/6 Why should not toast-water become the temperance beverage for [drinking the health of the King]?

TOAST

174

toast, sb.^ [A figurative application of toast sb.^, the name of a lady being supposed to flavour a bumper like a spiced toast in the drink.

effervescent toast..show [rir] us the new musical idiom in full fiower. 1983 Listener 19 May 22/3 Loud and bass-heavy ‘dub’ music with a patois talkover ‘toast’ booms into the bus.

See the Tatler, No. 24, of 2 June, and No. 31, of 18 June, 1709, in both of which toast is explained as a new name, upon the origin of which ‘the Learned differ very much’. No. 24 says that ‘many of the Wits of the last Age will assert’ that the term originated in an incident alleged to have occurred at Bath in the reign of Charles 11, 1660-1684. No. 31 is silent as to the incident, and gives the account cited below.]

toast (t3ust), V.* Forms: 5-7 tost, 5-6 toste, tooste, (6 Sc. toyst), 6- toast, [ad. OF. toster (i2th c. in Godef.) to roast or grill:—pop.L. *tostare, f. tost-, supine stem of L. torrere to parch; cf. Sp., Pg. tostar, It. tostare.] 1. a. trans. To burn as the sun does, to parch; to heat thoroughly. Obs. exc. as transf. from 2.

1. A lady who is named as the person to whom a company is requested to drink; often one who is the reigning belle of the season. Now only Hist. 1700 Congreve Way World iii. x. More censorious than a decayed Beauty, or a discarded Toast. 1705 Cibber Careless Husb. v. 63 Ay, Madam,..’t has been your Life’s whole Pride of late to be the Common Toast of every Publick Table. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 24 (f 9 This Whim gave Foundation to the present Honour.. done to the Lady we mention in our Liquors, who has ever since been called a Toast. Ibid. No. 31 IP 8 Then, said he. Why do you call live People Toasts? I answered. That was a new Name found out by the Wits to make a Lady have the same Effect as Burridge in the Glass when a Man is drinking. Ibid. No. 71 rs A Beauty, whose Health is drank ff-om Heddington to Hinksey,.. has no more the Title of Lady, but reigns an undisputed Toast. 1711 Swift Lett. (1767) HI. 185 Lord Rochester, and his fine daughter, lady Jane, just growing a top toast. 1713 Steele Guard. No. 85 If 7 Was that the silly thing so much talked of? How did she ever grow into a toast? 1766 [C. Anstey] Bath Guide xi 34 ’Tis she that has long been the Toast of the Town. 1779 Mme. D’Arblay Diary Oct., The present beauty,.. a Mrs. Musters,.. the reigning toast of the season. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall iv. 35 She will often speak of the toasts of those days as if still reigning. 1888 Burgon 12 Gd. Men II. 346 He.. described how very lovely she was.. when she was a toast at Northampton.

2. Any person, male or female, whose health is proposed and drunk to; also any event, institution, or sentiment, in memory or in honour of which a company is requested to drink; also, the call or act of proposing such a health. 1746 Fielding True Patriot No. 13 A toast, which you know is another word for drinking the health of one’s friend .. or some person of public eminence. 1780 Cowper Mod. Patriot 10 When lawless mobs insult the Court, That man shall be my toast, If breaking windows be the sport, Who bravely breaks the most. 1831 Sir. J. Sinclair Corr. II. 84 (Tour in 1775) He then gave as a toast, ‘Success to Scotland, and its worthy inhabitants’. The sentiment was drank with much enthusiasm. a i860 T. Keightley cited in Worcester, When the toast went out of use, the sentiment took its place, and this I can remember myself. At length toast came to signify any person or thing that was to be commemorated: as ‘The King’, ‘The Land we live in’, etc. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt ii. You’ll rally round the throne —and the King, God bless him, and the usual toasts. 1884 Marshall's Tennis Cuts 229 Wine (.. for doing honour to the toasts), cigars, etc. amounted to another 145.

3. attrib. and Comb., as toast-drinking, -list, -man; toast-master, one who at a public dinner or the like is appointed to propose or announce the toasts; toast-master('s) glass, a drinkingglass having a thick bowl on a tall stem and thus giving the impression of having greater capacity than it really has; toast-mistress, a female toast-master. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 12 Aug. 8/1 The members.. were pledged to abstain from toast-drinking. 1882 Ld. Dalhousie in Daily News 5 Jan. 2/3 Those gentlemen whose names are down on the toast-list to respond for the House of Commons. 1814 Sporting Mag. XLlV. 45 Oft amid the merry tattle, The toastman’s empty cup would rattle. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones vii. xii. The lieutenant, who was the toast-master, was not contented with Sophia only. He said he must have her sirname. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man 111, No man was fitter to be a toast-master to a club. 1818 Scott Let. to Ld. Montagu 12 Nov. in Lockhart, I was at the cattle-show on the 6th, and executed the delegated task of toast-master. 1916 J. H. Yoxall Collecting Old Glass ix. 63 {heading) Toastmaster glasses. 1919 M. Percival Glass Collector 162 Toast-masters’ [sic] glasses are found in many varieties. 1969 Canad. Antiques Collector Oct. 25/1 The tiny, clear toastmaster glass was usually solid except for a narrow v-shaped depression at the top capable of holding a bare half-ounce of liquor. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 7 Apr. 7/5 The toast mistress, Mrs. Sutton, referred in very complimentary terms to the naval lads and their splendid services during the war. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. J 6/1 She.. has been picked as ‘Toastmistress of the Year’.

toast (tsust), sb.^ Chiefly U.S. (and W. Indies). [Perh. f. TOAST 1. A type of long narrative poem recited extempore Caribbean Blacks.

by

American

and

1962 R. D. Abrahams in A. Dundes Mother Wit (1973) 300/1 Many of them [re. insults] take the form of rhymes or puns, signaling the beginning of the bloom of verbal dexterity which comes to fruition later in the long narrative poem called the ‘toast’. 1972 T. Kochman Rappin' & Stylin' Out 261 The best talkers from this group often become the successful streetcomer, barber shop, and pool hall storytellers who deliver the long, rhymed, witty narrative stories called ‘toasts’. 1978 Maledicta II. 290 An extraordinary collection of black American folk poetry (to ham. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. i. ii. 6 b, They haue for armes or weapons certaine staues of an Oke tree bathed or toasted with fire. 1626 Bacon Sylva §665 The Earth whereof the grass is soon parched with the Sun and toasted. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 106 Some flowers must be warmed, some toasted, and some almost scalded. 1860-1 Flo. Nightingale Nursing 56 A careful woman will air her whole bedding, at least once a week,.. by hanging it out in fine weather in the sun and air, or by toasting it before a hot fire.

^•fiS- To redden (by drinking). 1701 Cibber Love makes Man v. iii, Now, Charles, we’ll e’en toast our Noses over a chirping Bottle.

c, intr. for refl. To warm oneself thoroughly. 1614 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe i. Biijb, I will sing what I did leere .. Of a skilfull aged Sire, As we tosted by the fire. 1861 Holland Less. Life i. 10 Toasting in the sunlight is conducive rather to reverie than thought.

2. a. To brown (bread, cheese, exposure to the heat of a fire, etc.

etc.)

by

ri420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 14 Loke thou tost fyne w[h]ete brede. a burg toweorpan, & aelene hiewestan tobeatan. 01122 O.E. Chron. an. 1009 (Laud MS.) com him swilc wind onjean .. and pA scipo 6a ealle to beot. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1610 An euer euch man .. me mid stone and lugge ^reteh, An me to-busteh and to-beteh- 1390 Gower Conf. I. 283 Mi wofull harte is so tobete. .* 3. 01300 E.E. Psalter ii. 13 When in schorte his wreth tobrent has he; pat in him traisted alle seli be. 13.. Cursor M. 22921 (Fairf.) If his bodi ware alle tobrint. 1382 Wyclif Ps. xlv. 10 Arnws and sheeldis he shal to-brenne with fyr. -Jer. xi. 16 To-brend ben alle his busshy places. ^1440 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 21 Ffor [= against] sonne and wynde hem make a tegument, Lest thai in this be shake, in that tobrent. 01500 Flower Leaf 358 The sonne so fervently Wex hoot, that..the ladies eek to-brent, That they [etc.].

t to-'britten, u. Obs. [ME. tobritne-n,{. to-^ + britnen:—OE. brytnian, britten d.] trans. To cut in pieces. c 1200ORMIN 9468 Forrpi wass pe33re kinedom Todaeledd Sc tobrittnedd. ^1440 Partonope 596 Hys swerde..oute draweth he And alle to bryttenyth this wylde best.

TO-BROKEN a 1400*50 Alexander 3905 Oure kni3tis.. Alto-bretind ]?aim on bent & bro3t J^aim on fli3t.

which is called a ‘toby’, consists of [etc.]. 1881 Instructions to Census Clerks (1885) 41 Toby and Rainbow Tub Maker.

to-broken: see to-break.

1894 T. B. Searight Old Pike 144 They [ic. cheap cigars] became very popular with the drivers, and were at first called Conestoga cigars; since, by usage, corrupted into ‘stogies’ and ‘tobies . 1896 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 18 July 15/3 A large supply of. .tobies. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 23 May 10/1 The railway ticket office clerk twists and swigs at a ‘toby’ as he asks you ‘Where for, sir?’

tto-'bruise, w. Obs. Forms: see bruise d. [OE. to-brysan, f. TO-“ + brysan to bruise.] trans. To crush to pieces, to smash; to bruise severely. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxi. 44 Sepe fyl^? uppan Jjysne stan he byfi tobrysed [c 1160 to-brised]; & he to-brysS )?one 8e he onuppan fylS. ei2O0 Ormin 12032 He munnde J?8er Tobrisenn all himm sellfenn. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 6059 Hii.. henede him wit? stones.. & tobrusede is smale bones. 1382 Wyclif EccIus. xxviii. 21 The wounde.. of a tunge shal to-broosen boenes. a 1400-50 Alexander 1274 All bebled & to-brissid [Dubl. to-brysed]. c 1450 Merlin x. 15 7 He.. hym threwe to the erthe so rudely, that he hym all to brosed. 1516 Life St. Birgette in Myrr. our Ladye p. Iviii, There theyr Shyppe was all to Broysyd. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. XXXI. X. 418 All to brused and broken.

fto-'bryt, -'brit, v. Obs. rare. [OE. to-brytan, f. TO-“ + brytan to break: cf. brit j;.] trans. To break in pieces. riooo j^^LFRic Horn. I. 568 ForSan 6e hi nseron godas, ac ..treowene and stsenene, and he hi forSi tobrytte. C1205 Lay. 1602 Corineus heom to-brutte [^1275 to-brut] ban & heora ribbes.

fto-'bune, v. Obs. rare. Also 4 to-bone. [ME., f. TO-* + *bun-en (perh. related to ME. bunsen bounce u.).] trans. To beat severely, thrash, thump; to pelt. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1166 (Cott. MS.) Heruore hit is )?at me t?e shuneh An J?e totoruej? & tobunej? Mid staue & stoone & turf & elute, c 1315 Shoreham ii. 85 For so to-bete and so to-boned, Hy5t was wel reweleche and drery.

fto-'burst, V. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: see burst [OE. toberstan, f. to-* + berstan to burst. So OS. te-brestan, OHG. zibrestan, MHG. ze-, zerbresten, Ger. zerbersten.] 1. intr. To burst asunder, to be shattered. V.

^893 K. i^^LFRED Oros. V. X. §i Sco eort?e tobaerst. rxooo i^LFRic Horn. I. 86 He eal innan samod forswjeled w$s, and toborsten. ri200 Ormin 16147 Himm t?inkel?l? t?att hiss herrte shall Tobressten. C1205 Lay. 1921 A1 pe feond tobarst. 01225 Ancr. R. 214 Te ueond lauhwe8 pet he to bersteS. ei375 Sc. Leg. Saints xli. (Agnes) 60 His hart J?ane cane to-brist for bale. 14.. Pol. Rel. S’L. Pocmi (1866) 246 A1 to-broste synwe & veyne. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. vi. 37 To bristis scho, and rivis all in sondyr. 1535 Coverdale 2 Chron. xxv. 12 They all to barst in sunder. 1881 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. s.v., If it freezes we sha’n ’ave it to-bost like the tother.

2. trans. To cause to burst asunder, to break or dash to pieces, to shatter. eiooo i^LFRic Horn. II. 258 J?xs temples wah-ryft eac wear® toborsten. c 1205 Lay. 27520 per iwurfien to-bursten eorles swiSe balden, c 1275 Ibid. 5926 Hii to-borste pe lokes. a 1300 Cursor M. 6615 (Cott.) pis golden calf he did to brest to pudre [Tr. to peces]. ^1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 1518 (1546) Attropos my thred of lif to-breste, If I be fals! 1470-85 Malory Arthur viii. xxx, 318 They.. alle to braste their speres. ^1530 Redford Mor. Play Wit Sf Sc. (Shaks. Soc.) 71 The fall wherof downe in the rest My joyntes and sinewes all to-brast!

toby ('tsubi), sb.^ [The familiar form of the Christian name Tobias, employed in various unconnected senses. (But some of the senses here grouped may have a different origin.)] 1. The posteriors, the buttocks: esp. in phrase to tickle one's toby, slang. 1681 [see TICKLE V. 6 b]. 1842 Barham Ingot. Leg. Ser. 11. Sir Rupert, Lay Naiads, Throw us out John Doe and Richard Roe, And sweetly we’ll tickle their tobies.

2. (With capital T.) A jug or mug (formerly common) in the form of a stout old man wearing a long and full-skirted coat and a three-cornered hat (i8th c. costume). Also called Toby Fill-pot, Toss-pot. Also attrib. as Toby (Fill-pot) jug. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge iv, ‘Put Toby this way, my dear’. This Toby was the brown jug of which previous mention has been made. Ibid. Ixxx, When he had dined, comforted himself with a pipe, an extra Toby, a nap. 1852 Sewell Exper. Life xix. (1858) 131 The great earthenware cup, the figure of a stout little man, which usually went by the name of Toby. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. i, Pouring out his old ale from a Toby Philpot jug. 1901 Pall Mall G. 31 Aug. 3 (Cass. Supp.) The brown Toby jug was filled for him. 1908 Daily Chron. 3 Nov. 5/6 The Tobies are relics of the old coaching days.

3. The name of the trained dog introduced (in the first half of the 19th c.) into the Punch and Judy show, which wears a frill round its neck: hence Toby collar, frill, a turn-down pleated or goffered collar worn by women and children. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xviii, Producing a little terrier .. ‘He was once a Toby of yours, wasn’t he?’ 1882 [see frill sb.^ ij. 1885 Pall Mali G. 30 Apr. 6/1 A trailing dress with the Toby frill so favoured by these.. reformers. 1909 igth Century Mar. 446 A young gentleman in so-called skeleton trousers and a Toby frill. 1909 Daily Chron. 30 Aug. 7/5 A turn-down Toby collar of frilled lawn.

4. In full toby tub. A colour-printing machine for textiles. 1842 London Jrnl. Arts ^ Sci. XIX. 35 The printing [of the fabric] is to be done in an ordinary machine or press, the colours being furnished from what is called the ‘toby tub’. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 684/2 By means of a modern invention several colours may be applied at once on the cloth by means of one block. The machine used for this purpose,

TOG H

179

5. An inferior kind of cigar. U.S. slang.

6. Toby-night = Tobias night. 1910 T. M. Parrott Chapman's Plays ^ Poems I. 699 The custom.. is the well-known ‘Toby-night’, or ‘nights’, ordained as a rule of the Church by the Council at Carthage, A.D. 398. The rule was authorized by the example of Tobith (Toby), who spent the first three nights of his marriage in prayer.

though, if so, it must either have been formed from the written word, or be very ancient, since medial th has long been mute.]

toe

(tok). Also tock. Used for t in telecommunication codes and in the oral transliteration of coded messages. Cf. TOC EMMA, Toe H. 1898 [see ack]. 1913 [see pip sb.*]. 1944 K. Douglas Alamein to Zem Zem (1946) xvii. 100 This means they are hopelessly broken down and want the technical adjutant, known officially over the wireless as ‘Tock Ack’, to arrange their recovery.

toe, obs. f. took, pa. t. of take v.

7. Austral, slang. A stick of ochre used for marking sheep which have not been shorn to the owner’s satisfaction.

tto-'carve, to-kerve, v. Obs. [OE. toceorfan (ME. tokerve), f. TO-^ -h ceorfan to carve.] trans. To cut to pieces, cut up; to cut off.

1912 in Stewart & Keesing Old Bush Songs (igs'j) 273 I’ve been shearing on the Goulbum side and down at Douglas Park, Where every day ’twas ‘Wool away!’ and toby did his work. 1964 H. P. Tritton Time means Tucker 41 Raddle was a stick of blue or yellow ochre, also called ‘Toby’. 1965 J. S. Gunn Terminal. Shearing Indust. ii. 11 The raddle stick was also called ‘Toby’, and its improper use was one of the main reasons for the formation of the first Shearers’ Union.

C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark xiv. 47 Sum monn .. ofsloj esne hehsacerdas & tocearf [Ags. Gosp. of acearf] him 6a earelipprica. ciooo ^^lfric Minster Horn, in Leg. Rood (1871) 105 (Cott. MS.) J>eah pt se beam beo to-coruen. 13 .. Guy Warw. (A.) 3612 per nas no man J?at l?er neye come, bat he ne was to corwen anon. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1700, & cow)?e vche kyndam to-kerue & keuer. c 1500 Lancelot 868 His suerd atwo the helmys al to-kerwith.

8. (With capital initial.) The name of a stock character of American comedy (see quot. 1961), used attrib.j esp. in Toby show. 1946 Theatre Arts Nov. 652/1 You^ actors who have played juveniles or ingenues with a Toby show seldom succumb to first-night nerves in later years. 1961 Bowman & Ball Theatre Language 393 To6y, ..a comic character type, a boisterous, blundering yokel as the protagonist. Hence Toby play (or show), a repertory favorite. 1964 Tennessee Folklore Soc. Bull. June 49 Bisbee’s Comedians.. is one of the two surviving Toby Shows left in the entire country. 1967 Oxf. Compan. Theatre (ed. 3) 949/1 Most travelling dramatic tent-shows, plying one-week stands in rural communities, feature a Toby-comedian. Ibid., Frederick R. Wilson, member of a touring tent-show company known as Horace Murphy’s Comedians, was the first of a long line of actors to specialize in Toby roles. Ibid., Toby-comedy includes generous use of the topical ‘ad-lib’. 1978 Chicago June 56/2 We thought this [sc. donkey baseball] had gone the way of the Toby shows.

9. Angling. (With capital initial.) A type of lure used in spinning. 1969 V. Canning Queen's Pawn i. 2 The river would be high... No use for a fly. He wanted .. a few small Tobies for spinning. Ibid. 3 He bought some.. four-gram golden Tobies, and the rod. 1973 A. Ross Dunfermline Affair 139 Bayne’s biggest lure—a six-inch metal Toby with a big triple hook.

toby (’taubi), s6.* Thieves' slang, [app. altered (? through toba’, toba) from tobar, the word for ‘road’ in Shelta, the cant or secret language of the Irish tinkers: see Note below.] the toby: the highway as the resort of robbers; ‘the road’; also transf. highway robbery (called also the toby concern, toby lay); hence to ply or ride the toby, to practise highway robbery; the high (or main) toby, highway robbery by a mounted thief; also, the highway itself; the law toby, robbery by footpads. 1807 Sessions' Papers Feb. 133/1 He.. asked me if I had any objection of being in a good thing... I asked him when and.. he replied it was low toby, meaning a fotpad [riV] robbery. i8n Lex. Balatr., Toby Lay, the highway. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v., The toby applies exclusively to robbing on horseback; the practice of footpad robbery being properly called the spice, though it is common to distinguish the former by the title of high-toby, and the latter of low-toby. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's xxxi. Armed, as if he meant to bing folks on the low toby. 1830 Lytton Paul Clifford I. iv. 76, I heered as ow Long Ned started for Hampshire this werry morning on a toby consarn! 1904 Athenaeum 4 May 648/1 Travellers.. looked askance at its long, empty reaches, haunted maybe by gentlemen of the high toby. [1890 J. Sampson in Jrnl. Gypsy Lore Soc. II. 217 Tober or Toby. This old word has found acceptance in every branch of cant. .. Toba, ground, is given as strolling-players’ cant in the ‘Sporting Chronicle’. Borrow in his ‘Lavo-Lil’ calls Tobbar ‘a Rapparee word’.]

Hence toby v., trans. to rob on the highway; 'tobyman, a highwayman. So toby-gill, high toby gloak, high toby spice (also high spice toby): see quots. 1811 Lexicon Balatronicum s.v. galloper, The toby gill clapped his bleeders to his galloper. Ibid. s.v. Toby, High toby man, a highway-man. Low toby man, a footpad, c 1812 in Byron Juan xi. xix. note. On the high toby-spice flash the muzzle, In spite of each gallows old scout. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v.. To toby a man, is to rob him on the highway, a person convicted of this offence, is said to be done for a toby. Ibid., Toby-gill or Toby-man, properly signifies a highwayman. Ibid., High-toby-gloak, a highwayman. 1834 H. Ainsworth Rookwood iii. v, Jack Hall, a celebrated toby-man. 1876 Hindley Adv. Cheap Jack 4 Halting., during the heat on the ‘high spice toby’, as we used to call the main road. 1881 Daily News 22 Dec. 1/3 When the footpad and ‘high-tobymen’ of ancient turnpike roads are replaced by male and female brigands armed with pistol and chloroform. 1902 Illustr. Lond. News 20 Dec. 951/3,1 am alooking anxiously for a tobyman that has wickedly robbed a lady. [Note. For Shelta see J. Sampson in Jrnl. Gypsy Lore Soc. 1890, II. 217, also Kuno Meyer, ibid. 257. The latter holds Shelta or ‘Sheldhru’ to be ‘a deliberate and systematic modification’ of Irish Gaelic, of considerable antiquity, the words being altered by reversal, metathesis, substitution and addition of letters or elements. Hence tobar has been viewed as formed by metathesis from Irish bothar ‘road’;

II toccata (tok'kata; anglicized tn'kaita). Music. [It. toccata, 'toccata d'vn musico, a preludium that cunning musitions vse to play as it were voluntary before any set lesson’ (Florio i6ii); lit. ‘a touching’, f. toccare to touch.] A composition for a keyboard instrument, intended to exhibit the touch and technique of the performer, and having the air of an improvisation; in later times loosely applied. 1724 Short Explic. For. Wds. in Mus. Bks., Toccata, or Toccata, is of much the same Signification as the Word Ricercata. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., But what distinguishes the Toccata from other kinds of symphonies, is, first, its being usually played on instruments that have keys, as organs, spinnets, &c. Secondly, that it is commonly composed to exercise both hands. 1855 Browning A Toccata of Galuppi's 18 While you sat and played Toccatas, stately at the clavichord. 1875 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms (iSgS), Tocca/a, (i) a prelude or overture... (2) Compositions written as exercises. (3) A fantasia. (4) A suite. fig. 1903 Trawl May 22 A sigh of wind; and through the cool air sprang Toccatas of sharp patterings.

toccatina (tokd'thnd, Htokka'tina). Mus, [a. It., dim. of toccata.] A short toccata. Also toccatella (-'teb). 1740 J- Grassineau Mus. Diet. 284 Toccatina, a small research when we have not time to perform it in all its parts. 1889 Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 130/1 Dupont has published a little pf. piece entitled Toccatella. Ibid., The same composer [^c. Rheinberger] has used the diminutive term Toccatina for one of a set of short pieces. 1938 Oxf. Compan. Mus. 937/1 Wider in his seventh Organ Symphony has a toccatina —a sort of Perpetuum Mobile.

toe emma (tok ’ems). Mil. slang. Also tock (and toch) emma and with capital initials. [Representing T.M. (see T 6); see xoc, emma.] A trench mortar. Also transf. 1916 B.E.F. Times i Dec. f. 3/1 Completely oblivious of the dangers I encountered from our own artillery and Tock Emmas! 1918 J. H. Douglas Captured ii. 25 He turned out to be Bombardier ‘Chuck’ Gibson who was with the sixtypound ‘Tock Emma’ (Trench Mortar) Battery located on our frontage. 1928 R. C. Sherriff End (1929) ii. ii. 57 Can’t have men out there while the toch-emmas are blowing holes in the Boche wire. 1931 [see emma].

Toe H (tok eitf). [Representing T.H., initials of Talbot House (see sense i below), which was so called in memory of Gilbert W. L. Talbot (d. 1915); see TOC.] 1. Colloq. abbrev. of the name of Talbot House, a rest-house and club for soldiers opened at Poperinghe, 15 Dec. 1915. 19x8 in P. B. Clayton Tales Talbot House (1919) 138 Owing to the inconsiderate retirement of our old neighbours, the Boche, Toe. H. is in a pretty fix. 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 286 Poperinghe ..was visited by thousands of officers and men, for practically every one of whom ‘Toe H’, with its unique atmosphere and surroundings, proved alike a club and a home from home.

2. An association, orig. of ex-servicemen, founded by the Rev. P. T. B. Clayton after the war of 1914-18 to embody Christian fellowship and service. 1920 Christmas Spirit 'Toe. H.' Ann. 77 (heading) Toe. H. Late Talbot House. Ibid., To open the club houses, Toe. H. asks for sympathy and help in many practical forms... H.R.H. The Prince of Wales has consented to open the H.Q. Club in London in 1921. 1930 Toe H Jrnl. Jan. 3 Toe H will indeed begin .. to be.. a power making for righteousness. 1954 P. Toynbee Friends Apart i. 17, I intended to work in a Toe H settlement. 1981 J. Brabazon Dorothy L. Sayers xix. 241 An Anglican priest, chaplain to the Toe H hostel where I was staying.

3. Toe H lamp: an oil lamp, an emblem of Toe H, used iron, as a type of dimness. 1977 New Statesman 9 Sept. 341/1 ‘He is as dim as a Toe H Lamp’.. is not yet rare as a phrase though members of the Toe H organisation may well be thin on the ground. 1977 J. Porter Who the Heck is Sylvia? v. 46 Sometimes you can be dimmer than a Toe H lamp.

TOCHARIAN Tocharian (ts'keanan, -a;n3n), a. and sb. Also Tokharian. [ad. F. tocharien (or next), f. Gr. Toxapoi (Strabo) a Central Asiatic people formerly thought to speak Tocharian; see -ian.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or designating an extinct Indo-European language spoken in the latter half of the first millennium a.d., of which remains have been discovered in Chinese Turkestan. B. sb. This language; also, a member of the people or peoples speaking the language. Two dialects of Tocharian are recognized: an eastern, Tocharian A ( = Turfanian), and a western, Tocharian B

TOCOPHEROL

180

Having no

Golding Calx in on Ps. xlvi. 3 The mountaines to dive from their rotes.

1790 Shirrefs Poems 76 Wha bids the maist, is sure to win the prize, While she that’s tocherless, neglected dies. 1820 Scott Monast. iv, I wasna sae tocherlcss but what I had a bit land at my breast-lace.

iltoco* ('tsuka). Ornith. [Native name in Guyana; also in F. le toco (BufTon Ois. VII. 185).] The typical species of toucan, Rhamphastos toco, a native of Guyana.

'tocherless, a. Sc. [See -less.] tocher or portion, portionless.

tto-'chew, V. Obs. [OE. toceowan, f. to-’* + ceoivan to chew. So MHG. zerkiuu'en.] trans. To chew to pieces; to tear with the teeth. c 1000 .^)lfric Horn. 11. 270 pset husel is.. betwux to5um tocowen. 0x225 Ancr. R. 202 pes laste bore hweolp..tocheoweS &. to-uret Godes milde milce. a 1240 Sawles XVarde in Cott. Horn. 251 Ofter hwile (devils] torendeO ham & to cheoweO ham euch greot.

(s= Ki’CHAEAN, Ki'chean).

1927 Pfakk Si Fleire Peasants & Potters 134 The Tocharian language of parts of Turkestan. 1934 A. Toynbee Study of Hist. 1.1. iii. 113 One isolated language in the far north-east (the now extinct ‘Tokharian’, which has become known to Western scholars through the discovery .. of documents in this language.) 1950 Trans. Philol. Soc. 1949 9 The system of r-endings found in the verbal paradigms of various I{ndo-] E[uropean] languages.. is clearly attested in Hittite, Indo-Iranian, Tocharian, Phrygian and Armenian, Italic, Celtic. 19^^ Partridge Charm of Words 170 The -A- variation attested by Lett aka, a water-spring, and Hittite eku-, to drink, and dubiously Tokharian yoko, (a) thirst, should perhaps be aligned with certain OE and ON -g- words. 1966 G. S. Lane in Birnbaum & Puhvel Anc. Indo-European Dial. 218 If we could ever find out what non-Indo-European influence brought about the distinction in gender in A, we might know considerably more about the wanderings and contacts of the 'Tocharians’. 1975 Language LI. 141 Tocharian -/s/..is regularly added to a verbal stem, the present stem in East Tocharian and the subjunctive stem in West Tocharian. 1977 Word ig?2 XXVIII. i We have on one side Latin and Keltic, on the other Indo-Aryan, Iranian, .and Tocharian.

Tocharish (ta'kainj, -esrij).

Also Tokharish. [ad. G. tocharisch; see Tocharian a. and 56., -ish'.] The Tocharian language.

1910 Encycl. Brit. 11. 712/2 Up to 1909 only a preliminary' account had been given of Tocharish, a hitherto unknown Indo-European language. 1926 J. R. R. Tolkien in Year's Work in Eng. Stud. 1924 27 The traditional Indo-European ^ilology has suffered shocks in recent years, shocks from Tokharish and Hittite that begin at last to be felt even by the inexpert. 1939 [see Kuchaean, kcchean]. 1956 J. Whatmough Language ix. 179 Irish and Welsh have a middle or passive voice in -r, analogies to which are known in Hittite, Phrygian, Tocharish, Latin, [etc.].

toche, rare obs. form of touch sb. and v. tocher ('toxar), sb. Sc. and north, dial. Forms: 5-6 toquhir. -yr, 6 toquher, -eir, touchquhare, touchar, -er, towcher, (towher), tochar, 6-7 tochir, 7 tochare, tougher, 7-9 dial, towgher (9 togher), 6- tocher, [a. Irish and OGael. tochar (mod.Gael, tochradh) assigned portion, dowry, in OIr. assignment, f. tochuirim I put to, I assign, f. cuirim I put.] The marriage portion which a wife brings to her husband; dowry, dot. 1496 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 307 Giffen to Robert Lile, in his toquhyr of the Mertymes terme bipast markis. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) 11. 194 And [Rolland] in the name of Touchquhare, sail have all thay landis. 1546 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 43 The said Lord Governour sail gif in tocher with his said dochter to the said Eirle and his airis the soume of twa thousand, thre hundreith, and thrette thre pundis vi s viii d. 1568 Durham Depos. (Surtees) 86 The parties went, .to hir frends, to demand towher. 1569 Wills ^ Inv. N.C. (Surtees) H. 314 note, He shall haue 100’.. as towcher and mariadge money, whiche I gaue him with my dowghter Anne, c 1614 Sir W. Mure Dido & JEneas ii. 192 Now Dido may be tyed to Trojane mate, And thow receave, in tougher, Carthage great. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 50 A Towgher, a Dower or Dowry. Dial. Cumb. 1692 Sc. Presbyter. Eloquence (1738) 149 Ye ken well enough, .that Lads do not marry Lasses now, except they have a Tocher. 1796 Burns Hey for a Lass i. Then hey, for a lass wi’ a tocher; the nice yellow guineas for me. 1894 Crockett Raiders 22 He married a lass from the hills who brought him no tocher, but.. a strong dower of sense and good health.

b. attrib. and Comb.^ as tocher^fee, -gear\ tocher-band, a marriage settlement; tochergood, property given as tocher or dower. 1792 Burns Gallant Weaver iii. My daddie sign’d my •tocher-band, To gie the lad that has the land. 17.. in Kinioch Anc. Sc. Ballads (1827) 85 ‘A clerk! a clerk!’ the king cried, ‘To sign her *tocher-fee’. 18.. Cath. Jaffery iv. in Child Ballads vii. (1890) 225/1 For ‘tocher-gear he did not stand. 1538 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) 1. 158 To pay me the soume of thretty poundis.. and that in ‘tochir gud for the mareage. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. i. 25 The manage being dissolved, the tocher-gude returnes and perteins to the wyfe. 1822 Scott Pirate v, Though I fall heir to her tochergood, I am sorry for it.

tocher ('toxar), v. Sc. and n. dial. [f. prec.] trans. To furnish with a tocher; to dower. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 125 He.. tocharit hir with the Lordschipe of Ballvenie. 1781 Burns Tarbolton Lasses ii. Well he can spare’t, Braid Money to tocher them a’, man. 1829 Hogg Sh^h. Cal. I. x. 304 It wad tocher a’ our bonny lasses. 1878 Cumberld. Gloss, s.v. Tokker, Togher, ‘He tokker’l his dowter wi’ twenty pund’.

Hence tochered (’toxad) ppl. a. (qualified by adverbs, as well-tochered). 1728 Ramsay Give me a Lass with a Lump of Land iii. Well tocher’d lasses or joynter’d widows. 1816 Scott Antiq. xii. Ye are a bonny young leddy, and a gude ane, and maybe a wecl-tochered ane. 1881 Blackw. Mag. Apr. 524 The fairly tochered spinster.

tochilinite (ta'tjilinait). Min. [ad. Russ. tochilinit (N. I. Organova et al. 1971, in Zap. Vsesoyuznogo Min. Obshch. C. 477), f. the name of M. S. Tochilin (1910-55), Russian geologist: see -ite‘.] A mineral that is a complex of iron sulphide and magnesium and iron hydroxides, found as 'bronze-black grains and fibrous aggregates. 1973 Mineral. Abstr. XXIV. 186/2 A new mineral tochilinite .. occurs in two habit modifications. 1976 Papers Geol. Survey Canada No. 76-IB. 66/1 Tochilinite is associated with clear and white calcites, some of which are coarse euhedral crystals.

tto-chine, v. Obs. [OE. tocinan, f. to-* -Icinan, chine d.*] intr. To split asunder or open; to be burst or cloven. f725 Corpus Gloss. (O.E.T.) 653 Dehtscal, tocinit. cxooo Sax. Leechd. III. 18 gif hit ne tocine, tosleah hwon. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 141 fre stan to-chan. CI200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 199 be nedre.. drinkeS hat hie to-chine8. 01250 Owl & Night. 1565 Wei neh min heorte wule to chine. CI380 Sir Ferumb. 3001 be schild to-chon.

tochus ('taoxas, 'toxas). slang (chiefly and N. Amer.). Also tochas (-ess, etc.), tuchus ('toxas), -as; Anglicized tokus ('taokas), tocus, etc. [ad. Yiddish tokhes, ad. Heb. tahal beneath.] The backside, buttocks; the anus. 1914 Dialect Notes IV. 114 Tookis, n., the anus:—said to be of Jewish origin. Also tukis. 1930 M. Gold Jews without Money 250 I'll spit in his face., and tell him to kiss my tochess for his rent. 1934 J. T. Farrell Young Manhood of Studs Lonigan i. 11 He was hurtled forwards by three swift kicks in the tocus. 1938 J Curtis They drive by Night xxiv. 269, I could do three months on me tochas. 1951 B. ScHULBERG Disenchanted xvii. 308, I don’t go for all these fancy conferences and I don’t kiss anybody’s tochis. 1952 W. R. Burnett Vanity Row v. 43, I was.. getting my tokus pinched all over the place. 1963 ‘R. L. Pike’ Mute Witness (1965) iv. 59 They call this stuff Sun-Bay Tinge... I’d call it Tuchus Pink myself. 1973 Kingston (Ontario) WhigStandard 22 Dec. 7/3 Now get your tokus off my beat. You want to get killed go over on the next beat. 1975 R. H. Rimmer Premar Experiments (1976) i. 99 Your tuchas is smiling sideways at me.

lock (tok), V. [Echoic; cf. tick-tock.] intr. To make a sound similar to tick sb.^ 2, but slightly lower and therefore more resonant. Esp. of a clock, and in phr. to tick and tock. 1913 J. Masefield Daffodil Fields 72 A stately time-piece ticked and locked. 1917 S. Graham Priest of Ideal xxxi. 306 The comfortable grandfather clock ticked and tocked temperamentally. 1961 H. R. F. Keating Rush on Ultimate iv. 69 There were tears in her eyes as Sebastian’s second ball tocked against the peg. 1967 T. Keneally Bring Larks ^ Heroes iv. 24 Their ears, drenched by the south wind, tocked like clocks, thumped like sails. 1970 W. Brown in Ramchand & Gray West Indian Poetry (1972) 14 The clock locked and the stable dried.

tock, obs. f. toque; obs. pa. t. of take v. tockay* var. tokay.

1781 Latham Synopsis I. 325 The Toco. The length of this bird is nine or ten inches from the head to the end of the tail... Inhabits Cayenne. Ibid. 323 Genus VI. Toucan. No. I. The Toco. 1902 P. Fountain Gt. Mts. Forests S. Amer. vi. 159 The native name of these birds is toco.

toco* ('tsokau). slang. Also toko. [ad. Hindi thoko, imp. of (hoknd beat, thrash.] Chastisement, corporal punishment. Also^^. and in phr. to get toco for yam. 1823 JSlang S.V., Yams are food for negroes in the West-Indies,.. and if, instead of receiving his proper ration of these, Blackee gets a whip (toco) about his back, why ‘he has caught toco* instead of yam. 1848 J. R. Planche Theseus & Ariadne (1859) i. ii. 14 Toco from my father I instead of yam shall get. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. v. The School leaders come up furious and administer toco to the wretched fags nearest at hand. 1885 W. S. Gilbert Mikado i. 16 To embrace you thus, confuoco. Would distinctly be no gioco. And for yam I should get toco. 1903 J. Coleman C. Keade II. ii. (1904) 274 They Doth caught ‘Toko’ when they went back. 1910 Kipling Let. in Ld. Birkenhead R. Kipling (1978) xvi. 252 The Teuton.. prepares to give us toko when he feels good and ready. 1921 [see Bolshy, Bolshie]. 1941 J. Cary Herself Surprised \v\\\. 143 You’d better tell people how I took your trousers down last time and gave you toko.

toco- (tokau), combining form of Gr. tokos offspring, used as a verbal element in some terms (chiefly biological and obstetrical); as ,tocodyna'mometer, an instrument for measuring uterine contractions during parturition (Webster, 1911); tocoge'netic a.: see quot.; tocogony (-’ogam), propagation by parents as distinct from spontaneous generation; toco'logical a., of or pertaining to tocology^to'cologist, one versed in tocology; an obstetrician; to'cology, the science of parturition, or of midwifery; obstetrics; toco'mania, puerperal mania {Cent. Diet. Supp., 1909). X903 L. F. Ward Pure Sociol. ii. v. 96 The genetic succession of cosmic products.. is not only genetic but ‘toco-genetic. The higher terms are generated by the lower through creative synthesis, and are thus affiliated upon them. 1876 E. R. Lankester Haeckel*s Hist. Great. I. 183 At present we must occupy ourselves with Propagation, or •Tocogony. 1902 Amer. Anthropologist Oct.-Dec. 730 "Tliis element in the sto^ is not without its ‘tocofogical significance. Ibid., This feature in the tale must be suggestive to the ‘tocologist. 1828 M. Ryan in Lancet 28 June 400/1 From much consideration on these deficiencies, I would propose the following nomenclature... ToKoXtryKo, ‘Tocology, on parturition. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Tocology,.. Tokology. 1895 Alice B. Stockham {title) Tokology: A Book for Every Woman.

t 'tocome, sb. Obs. [OE. tocyme, f. to adv. + rendering L, adventus: cf. OHG. zoquumi, zoquemi, ‘conventus*.] 1. Arrival, advent, coming. COME sb.^,

C897 K. i^LFRED Gregory's Past. C. xxxii. 212 For Ssm tocyme Dryhtnes Hxlendan Cristes. 971 Blickl. Horn. 35 Foran to )>on tocyme t’ss ejeslican domes ds^es. c xooo i^LFRic Horn. 1. 404 Store and swalewe heoldon 5one timan heora to-cymes. 01x75 Cott. Horn. 227 Christes to-cyme to I>is life, c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 93 J>urh I’es halie gastes to-cume. Ibif 153 For to bodien his tokume. C1325 Metr. Horn. 8 Cristes to com mad endinge Of al our soru. ^1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 5576 (Pern MS.) Mirth pei mad at l?er tocome. 01340 Hampole Psalter exxiv. 4 He prayes pzt he wate is to cum. 1513 Douglas JEneis xi. xii. 22 The contyr of first tocome.. Full ardent wolx.

2. Means of access. Sc. rare.

tocken, -in, obs. Sc. ff. token.

1513 Douglas JEneis ix. ii. 59 Gyf ony entre or tocom espy He myght, fortill assaill the cite by.

tocksaine, obs. f. tocsin.

t 'to-come, V. Obs. [f. to prep, or adv. -t- come Cf. OHG. zuoqueman, Ger. zukommen.] 1. intr. To happen, befall; cf. come v. 9.

t to-'clatter, v. Obs. [ME. toclater, f. to-’* + clatter V.] trans. To knock to pieces with a noise; to shatter. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2858 pe komli kerneles were to clatered wip engines. ri38o Sir Ferumb. 897 Ys scheld.. Sone pay had hit al to-clatrid; pe peeces leye on pe grounde. c 1440 Partonope 1078 Alle to clateryd and broken, a 1450 Tourn. Tottenham 160 in Hazl. E.P.P. HI. 89 TTier were scheldis al to claterde, Bolles and disshis al to baterde.

tto-cleave, V. Obs. Forms: see cleave t;.* [OE. tocleofan, f. TO-* + cleofan, cleave v.^ So OS. teklioban, OHG. zi-, zeklioban.] 1, trans. To cleave asunder; to split open; to divide or separate into two parts. f 888 K. .(Alfred Boeth. xxxiv. § 11 jif pu ponne aenne stan toclifst, ne wyr6 he n®fre segadrod swa he aer wses. c 1000 .(Clfric Saints* Lives xxv. 55 pa nytenu sind claene pe tocleofa6 heora clawa. C1200 Ormin 14798 Drihhtin paer toclaef pe 8«. a 1375 Joseph Arim. 516 per weoren.. harde scheldes to-clouen. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xii. 141 For pe heihe holigoste heuene shal to-cleue.

2. intr. To split or fall asunder. c 1205 Lay. 1920 Corineus.. hine fusde mid mjeine.. pat his ban to-cluuen. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xviii. 246 (MS. B.) The erthe.. Quaked .. and al to-clief pe roche. 1390 Gower Con/. HI. 296 The Schip toclef upon a roche. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 41 His herte to-cloue, and he for-bleed. 1571

CI200 Vices Virtues 63 Alle un3elimpes 6e him for his sennes to-cume8. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7566 As is wille to com, pe eldore soster of pe tuo, in spoushod he nom. c 1300 Beket 1088 For him was to cominge sorwe ynou;.

2. intr. To approach, arrive, come to. *393 Langl. P. PI. C. xxii. 343 These to-comen to conscience. 1455 Charter in Liber Eccl. de Scon 185 To all )>aim to quhais knawlagis pir present lettres sal to-cum.

b. trans. To come to. 1596 Dalrymplew. Leslie’s Hist. Scot. iv. (S.T.S.) I. 206 He.. wastes, bumes, and slayes al that he tocumis.

Hence f'to-coming vbl. sb., coming, advent. 01300 Cursor M. 13676 Mi to-cumming In erth es jugement to bring. 1513 Dol'CLAs j€neis x. viii. 44 On siclyke wys was Turnus tocummyng. at hauede |?e hern-panne So hard, t>at he ne dede alto-cruhsse, And alto-shiuere, and alto-frusshe. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 5153 walles to-breke, & al to-crusschede. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph 111 b, I will at one stroke all to crushe thy hedde to powther.

tocsin

('toksin). Forms: 6 tocksaine, 7 toequesain, toxin, 8 toezin, 8- tocsin, [a. F. tocsin, in OF. toquassen (1372 in Godef. CompL), toquesin, -sain, -saint (16th c.), etc.; ad. Prov. tocasenh, f. toca-r (F. touche-r) to touch, strike + senh ‘signe, marque, appel de la cloche, cloche’:—L. signum sign, in later Latin also a bell; ‘campana, nola, Italis Segno’ (Du Cange).] 1. A signal, esp. an alarm-signal, sounded by ringing a bell or bells: used orig. and esp. in reference to France. Answ. to P. Frarine 52 The priests then went vp into the steeple, and rang the bells backward, which they call Tocksaine, whereupon the people of the suburbs flocked togither. 1603 Dekker Wonderfull YeareV^ks. (Grosart) I. 110 The Allarum is strucke vp, the Toxin ringes out for life. 1670 Cotton Espernon i. ii. 89 At the same time that the Assault began, the Toequesain rung throughout all the Churches in the City. 1795 Hel. M. Williams Lett. France II. 13 The signal for ringing that fatal tocsin, which was the knell of liberty. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. v. v. The tocsin.. is pealing madly from all steeples. 1861 Stanley East. Ch. xii. (1869) 409 They rang a tocsin with the great bell of the ancient Novgorod. 1586 Fulke

h.fig. 1794 J. Stewart (title) The Tocsin of Britannia. 1802 - (title) The Tocsin of Social Life. 1803 Fessenden Terrible Tractoration iv. ii, Sound Discord’s jarring tocsin louder. 1832 A. Clarke in Life xv. (1840) 572 He thought the seizure in my foot would turn to an attack of gout. This was a tocsin to me. 1877 Mrs. Oliphant Makers Flor. Introd. 12 The tocsins of immemorial strife were sounding all about.

2. transf. A bell used to sound an alarm. 1842 Longf. Belfry of Bruges xvii, The wild alarum sounded from the tocsin’s throat. 1868 Milman St. Paul's hi. 63 The great bell of St. Paul’s was the tocsin which summoned the citizens to arms. 1890 Lecky Eng. in i8th C. VIII. xxix. 60 Tocsins or alarm bells were set up in various parts of the town. 3. attrib., as tocsin bell, note, sound. 1822 Byron vi. Ixxxiv, When all around rang like a tocsin bell. 1878 H. Phillips tr. Poems fr. Spanish & Germ. 19 An Baeza’s tocsin note Bellows forth from brazen throat. 1900 Upward Eben. Lobb 178 What meaning has the tocsin sound of liberty for ears like yours?

tocusso (t9u'kos3u). Alsotocussa. [a. Amharic.] A name used in Ethiopia for finger millet, Eleusine coracana^ the ear of which is composed of several spikes resembling the fingers of a hand. 1790 J. Bruce Trav. Source of Nile V. 79 In place of Teff .. there grows a black grain called Tocusso. I066 Lindley & Moore Treas. Bot. II. 1154/2 Tocusso. An Abyssinian corn-plant or millet. 1875 Encycl. Brit. 1. 63/1 The low grounds produce also a kind of corn known as tocussa, of which a black bread is made.

fto-'cut,

Obs. Forms: see cut v. [f. TO-^ + CUT v.'\ trans. To cut to pieces, to hew asunder; to cut greatly. V.

1382 Wyclif I Chron. xx. 3 Thei weren al to-kut and tobrosed alle. 1482 Caxton Treviso's Higden in. xxxiv. 161 Lete slee somme of the oxen,.. and to kytte [Trevisa kutte]

reynes of the skynnes to teye with other oxen. ^1489Blanchardyn xxxviii. 141 The Cassydonyens.. were slayne and all to-cutte and clouen. 1578 Lyte Dodoens ii. xevi. 277 His leaues be ashe colour, and all to cut.

Amm. Marcell. xxv. iii. 264 Out went our light armed companies,.. and all to cut and hacked them.

tod (tod), sb.' Sc. and north, dial. Also 5 tode, 6 todd(e, toad, 7 todd. [A northern word of unknown origin; ‘app. not from Norse’ (Biorkman). The suggestion that this word may be identical or connected with tod sb.^, and have reference to the bushy or tufted tail of the fox, is at variance with chronology and local distribution, tod sb.^ is essentially southern, while tod = fox is exclusively Scotch and Northumbrian, and was in use 400 years before tod = ivy-bush appears.]

1. A fox. Now only died. CI170 Reginald Dunelm. Libellus (Surtees) xv, 25 Pro caseo quern furto sustulit Tod agnomen accepit. Ibid. 28 Nam anglicae lingus.. tota illius familia stirpis, Tod, quod vulpeculam sonat, cognominantur eloquio. 1508 Kennedie Flyting w. Dunbar 288 Todis, wolffis and beistis wyle. 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 3574 Birdis hes thair nestis and todis hes their den. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) I. p. xli, Toddis will eat na flesche that gustis of thair awin kind. 1588 King tr. Canisius' Catech. 113 Eschewed as theewes, murtherars, tods, dogs, and wolues. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. I. iv, Or strew Tods haires, or with their tailes doe sweepe The dewy grasse, to d’ off the simpler sheep. 1721 Ramsay Richy Sandy 49 Had the tod Worry’d my lambs. 1825 Scott Betrothed Introd., I have a grew-bitch at hame will worry the best tod in Pomoragrains. 1871 E. Peacock Rolf Skirl. II. 150 I’ll trap every tod that comes our way, and all t’other farmers.. ’ll do th’ same.

b. in proverbial and allusive expressions; cf. FOX sb. I b, c. (See also 2.)

toeque, obs. form of toque. fto-crush,

TODA

i8i

1609 Holland

r 1560 A. Scott Poems (E.E.T.S.) xxv. 29 Be scho wylie as ane tod, Quhen scho winkis I sail nod. 1583 J. Melvill Diary (1842) 137 Bischope Adamsone keipit his castle, lyk a tod in his holl, seik of a disease of grait fetiditie. 1706 Let.fr. Country Farmer 2 (Jam.) This will be very odd, for.. Scotsmen to play their own Country sic a Tod’s turn. 1820 Scott Monast. iv, Fear ye naething frae Christie; tods keep their ain holes clean.

2. fig. person.

A person likened to a fox; a crafty

tod's birds, tod's bairns, an evil brood, children or persons of a bad stock. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xiii. 37 Sum in ane lamb skin is ane tod. 1581 J. Hamilton in Cath. Tractates (S.T.S.) 74 The vnthankfull dealing of sik vylie [ = wily] toddis. 1589 R. Bruce Serm., 2 Tim. ii. 22 (1591) Yviij, [The affections] wald ever be handled as Tods birds; for they ar aye the war of ouer great libertie. 1639 Baillie Lett. (1841) I. 196 To hold the islanders and these tod’s-birds of Lochaber in some awe. 1721 Kelly Scot. Prov. 329 The Tod’s Bairns are ill to tame. 1789 Burns Kirk's Alarm viii. Daddy Auld, Daddy Auld, there’s a tod in the fauld, A tod meikle waur than the Clerk. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped vi. Take care of the old tod; he means mischief.

satisfactory in sense) is MHG., Ger. zotte ‘tuft of hair, matted or shaggy hair’, also ‘rag’, mod.Du. tody todde ‘rag’. (The ON. toddi does not mean ‘tod of wool* as erroneously stated in Vigf., but only ‘bit, piece’. An original sense of ‘conglomerated mass’, passing on the one hand into ‘load’, and on the other into ‘bushy mass, bush’, would perhaps suit the various senses. Sense i may haye come to England in connexion with the wool trade with the continent; sense 2, on the other hand, which is a century later, seems to approach the sense ‘tuft’ or ‘tufted mass’.]

I. 1. A weight used in the wool trade, usually 28 pounds or 2 stone, but varying locally. 1425 in Kennett Par. Antiq. (1818) II. 250 De xxiii todde lanae purge.. per le todde ix sol. vi den. 1467 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 384 Custom for euery todd jd. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (157s) 203 In woolle, 28 pounde is not called a quarterne, but a Todde. 1696 Phil. Trans. XIX. 343 Three or four Fleeces usually making a Tod of Twenty eight Pound. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. i. xi. (1869) I. 242 Oneand-twenty shillings the tod may be reckoned a good price for very good English wool. 1833 Wauldy Farm Rep. 115 in Libr. Usef. Knowl., Husb. HI, The agreement is made by the tod, which the dealers have contrived to enlarge to 28^ lbs. 1888 Daily News 23 July 2/7 The finest growths of home¬ grown produce.. changing hands at from 23s to 258 per tod.

b. A load, either generally, or of a definite weight. 1530 Palsgr. 281/2 Tode of chese. 1621 Fletcher Pilgrim iii. iv, A hundred crowns for a good Tod of Hay. 17 .. Songs Costume (Percy Soc.) 248 There’s the ladies of fashion you see..With a great tod of wool on each hip. a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1757) 311 [They] allow three tod and an half of hay to the wintering of one sheep. 1863 W. Barnes Poems 3rd Coll. 73 Zoo all the lot o’ stuff a-tied Upon the plow, a tidy tod. 1887 Rogers Agric. & Prices V. 302 Prices of hay and straw... The cwt. and its subdivision, the tod, are the commonest of these exceptional measures. 1889 Devon farmer (E.D.D. s.v. Tad), I’ve a-got a middlin’ tad [load of hay] here, sure ’nough. fig. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Conjuration to Electra, By those soft tods of wooll [clouds] With which the aire is full. II. 2, A bushy mass (esp. of ivy; more fully ivytod, q.v.). 1553 Becon Reliques of Rome (1563) 53 b, Our recluses haue grates of yron in their spelunckes and dennes, out of the which they looke, as owles out of an yuye todde. 1592 Warner Alb. Eng. vn. xxxvii. (1612) 183 Your Ladiship, Dame Owle, Did call me to your Todd, a 1619 Fletcher Bonduca i. i, Men of Britain Like boading Owls, creep into tods of Ivie. 1626 Bacon Sylva §588 Some [trees] are more in the forme of a Pyramis, and come almost to todd; As the Peare-Tree. 1709 Brit. Apollo II. No. 73. 3/1 What Tod of Ivy hath so long conceal’d Thy Corps? 1908 Outlook 4 Jan. 4/2 Ivy tods were covered with pollen in Christmas week and the smaller gorse is flowering freely.

b. transf. In the game of tod and lambs (in draughts), the piece representing the fox.

III. 3. attrib. or Comb, f tod-wool, clean wool made up into tods.

1812 W. Tennant Anster F. ii. Ixx, Some force, t’ inclose the Tod, the wooden Lamb on; Some shake the pelting dice upon the broad backgammon.

1636 Minute Bk. Exeter City Chamber 5 Apr. (MS.), The weighing and sale of all toddwooll, rudge-washt wooll, and fleecewooll, and unwashed wooll.

■fS.ellipt. Fox-skin. Obs. [14.. tr. Assisa David Reg. Scott, in Acts. Pari. Scot. I. 667 Of a tymmyr of skynnis of toddis [12th c. orig. De tymbria wlpium].] 1503 Kalender Sheph. H vb, Gownys .. furryt wyth toddys for yt ys the most heyt furryng that they may wse. 1506 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. III. 249 Item, for bordouring of it [goun to the King] with toddis,.. xxiij^. 1564 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 308 Ane gown, lynit with toddis of blak, begareit with velvot.

4. attrib. and Comb., as todrhunt, -hunter, \-pult (-perwt) (sense uncertain), -skin; todhole, a fox’s hole or den; fig. a secret hidingplace; tod-lowrie (also Laurie Tod), a familiar name for the fox; cf. reynard; f tod-stripe, a strip of woodland in which foxes have their holes; tod-tails (also tods’-tails), name for the club-moss. Lycopodium clavatum; tod-tike (-tyke), -touzing, -track: see quot. 1824. CI170 Newminster Cartul. (Surtees) 62 Usque ad *Todholes. 1844 W. Cross Disruption vi, We maun.. try to find some tod-hole whaur the Doctor can ne’er get his clauts owre me. 1904 A. Thomson Remin. II. v. 154 To go and have a *tod hunt in the Highlands. 1882 Standard 10 Feb. 5/3 The ‘•Tod-hunter’, who last century was kept in the Western Isles for the purpose of exterminating the foxes. 1822 Galt 5tr. 24. WylieW.w. 144 His *tod-like inclination to other folks’ cocks and hens, c 1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. v. (Pari. Beasts) xxii. The •tod lowrie luik not to the lam. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. iv. i, As fast as flaes skip to the tate o woo Whilk slee tod-lowrie bauds without his mow. 1511 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. IV. 198 Item, to Lance Ferry for ane lyning of •tod pultis to the samyn gowne.. xviij li. 1522 Ibid. V. 194 Item, for ane lynying of tod powtis to the Kingis nichtgoun.. viij/. vs. 1424 Sc. Acts fas. I (1814)11. 6/1 Of ilke X of otter skynnis and •tode skynnis, vjd. ri440 Regr. Aberdon. (Maitl. Cl.) I. 250 Robert Innes .. takis.. part fra pe •tode stripe to Edinglasse. 1820 Blackw. Mag. June 278/1 That singular and beautiful creeping ornament of the moorlands, called by the peasantry •tod tails. 1824 Mactaggart Gallovid. Encycl., *Tod-tykes, dogs half foxes, half common dogs.. .*Tod-tracks, the traces of the fox’s feet in snow.. .*Tod-touzing, the Scottish method of hunting the fox, by shooting, bustling, guarding, halloaing, &c.

tod (tod), sb.^ [Known in sense i from 15th c.; app. the same word as mod.EFris. (= LG. dial.) todde ‘bundle, pack, small load (of hay, straw, turf, etc.)’: see Doornkaat-Koolman; also in dial. (Groningen, Guelderland, Overyssel) tod load. With this cf. Sw. dial, todd ‘a conglomerated mass, esp. of wool’ (Biorkman). Answering in form also (though not very

tod, sb.^ U.S. colloq. Short for

toddy. 1862 T. Winthrop C. Dreeme xiv, Selleridge’s was full of fire-company boys, taking their tods after a run. 1903 J. Lumsden Toorlo, etc. 250, I spared nowther grub nor tod.

tod (tod), sb.* slang.

[Short for Tod Sloan (occas. used in full), name of a U.S. jockey (1874-1933), used as rhyming slang for ‘own’ in the phr. on one’s oivn.] on one’s tod: alone, on one’s own. Cf. Pat Malone. 1934 P. Allingham Cheapjack vi. 56 ‘Are you on your tod?’ I gathered that she was asking me if I was on my own. 1956 L. Godfrey in Pick of Today's Short Stories 91,1 was in a small ward, and one evening some clot turned on the bloomin’ wireless, and then went out, leaving me on my tod. 1959 J. Wain Travelling Woman 7 Frequent visits to town on your Tod Sloan—no need to account for your doings. Leave her to keep the home fires burning. 1966 T. E. B. Clarke Wide Open Door xi. 156 I’m on me Tod ’cept for the baby. 1972 J. Brown Chancer v. 64 That left Sonny and me on our tod in the public. 1981 ‘G. Gaunt’ Incomer xiii. 71 Maybe they don’t want your company... Never seen you on your tod before.

tod (tod), V. dial. ? Obs. [f.

tod sb.^] intr. Of (so many) sheep or fleeces: To produce a tod of wool; to tod threes (etc.), to produce a tod from every three (etc.) sheep; hence, To obtain a tod of wool from a specified number of sheep. In quot. a trans. (? erron.) to yield (so much wool). 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iii. 34 Let me see, euery eleuen [pr. Leauen-] weather toddes, euery tod yeeldes pound and odde shilling: fifteene hundred shorne, what comes the wooll too? a 1797 R. Farmer Note (L.), Dealers in wool say, twenty sheep ought to tod fifty pounds of wool. 1799 A. Young Agric. Lincoln. 311 Then sheap ’ll tod threes; that is, the fleeces of three of them will weigh a tod... Of what was called Lincoln sheep, he todded all threes. Ibid. 327 His flock tods on an average half threes, half fours.

Toda ('tauda), sb. and a. A. sb. a. (A member of) a people of southern India, b. The language of this people, a Dravidian language closely related to Tamil. B. adj. Of or pertaining to this people. 1864 F. Metz Tribes inhabiting Neilgherry Hills 19 The Todas justify their belief in intermediate spiritual agencies by a reference to analogy. Ibid. 20 Great sanctity attaches to the person of the Pa’laul in the eyes of his Toda brethren. 1873 W. E. Marshall Travels amongst Todas xxiv. 208 Everything with the Toda is taken au serieux. 1900 Knowledge 1 Mar. 67/1 On the clearances amid the dense and luxuriant primeval forest, or on the open grass-lands of

TO-DASH the hill-tops, dwell a number of interesting aboriginal wild tribes, among whom the Todas and the Kotas are perhaps those whose names are the least unfamiliar to European ears. 1921 Blacktv. Mag. July 28/1 The Toda puzzles and interests the Occidental because the Toda’s origin is undiscoverablc. 1938 [see moihty 4]. 1939 L. H. Gray Foundations of Language 386 [Dravidian] falls into four great divisions, the first of which is Tamil-Kurukh, comprising Tamil..; Malaya)am..; Tulu..; Kodagu..; Kanarese, including Toda. Kota, and Badaga..; and Kurukh. 1955 T. Bi rrow Sanskrit Language viii. 376 Besides the major languages there are numerous minor non-literary Dravidian languages spoken in various parts of India, namely; (i) Southern: Tulu, Coorg, Toda, Kota. 1976 Language LIl. 259 This latest monograph.. is most easily understood when studied in conjunction with his massive earlier tome on Toda songs. 1980 H. Trevelyan Public & Private 7 The bee-hive huts of the Todas, the earliest known inhabitants of the [Nilgiri] hills who still lived there.

tto-'dash, i’. Obs. [ME. todaschen, f. to-’* -idaschen to dash.] trans. To dash to pieces, to shatter by a violent blow or blows. C1205 Lay. 1469 His blod & his brain ba weoren todasete. 1297 R. Glol'C. (Rolls) 1186, & to dasste & drainte vourli ssipes pere. 13 .. Sir Beues (A.) 3563 Wip his hint fot he him smot And to-daschte al is brain. C1450 Merlin xv. 246 Theire sheildes were hewen and to daissht. 1582 Bentley Mon. Matrones i. i Thy right hand, O Lord, hath all to dashed the enimie. b. intr. To split or burst asunder. ci-yos Judas Iscariot 84 in E.E.P. (1862) 109 So pat he smot him wip a ston:.. bat al pe sculle to-daschte, pe brayn ful out perate.

today (ta'dei), adv., sb. and a. Forms: see day. Also as two words and with hyphen. [OE. to dde^y TO prep. A. 7 + DAY. Cf. the parallel tonight^ tomorrow, and dial. to~year\ also Ger. heiit zu Tage, heutzutage.'\ A. adv. 1. a. On this very day. Freq. in phr. here today and gone tomorrow: see HEREadt;. I e. In Scotland and Border counties of England expressed by the day: see the dem. adj. B. i c, day sb. 13 b(6). f 897 K. .Alfred Gregory's Past. C. Iviii. 441 Ic hsebbe 8e nu lodges jesetne ofer rice & ofer Sioda. c 1000 /Elfric Horn. II. 14 bu eart min sunu, nu to-d*5 ic jestrynde pe. rii20 O.E. Chron. an. 656 (Laud MS.) Ic Wulfere gife to daei See Petre [etc.], f 1175 Lamb. Horn. 3 Hit is an heste dei to dei. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn, z'j Gif us to dai ure daihwamliche bred, c 1205 Lay. 5442 To daie a seouen nihte. 1382 Wyclif Luke xiii. 32 Loo! I caste out fendis.. to day and to morwe. 1483 Cath. Angl. 389/2 To day threday {A. Today thr>'dday), nudius tercius. 1535 Coverdale Josh. xxii. 18 That he maye be wroth to daye or tomorrow. 1535-Ps. xciv, [xcv.] 7 To daye yf ye wil heare his voyce [etc.]. 1598 B. JoNSON Ev. Man in Hum. iv. viii, And bade mee weare this cursed sute too day. 1680 Otway Orphan i. i, To day they chas’d the Boar. 1797 Godwin Enquirer ii. v. 225 He will plead for the plaintiff today. 1819 Keats Isabella xxix. To-day thou wilt not see him, nor to-morrow. Mod. I have met them twice to-day.

b. to-day.. to-Ynorrenjo (f^o-mom) = on one day .. on the next day. 13 .. Cursor M. 26769 (Colt.) bat ar to dai, to moru ar gan. 13.. Minor Poemsfr. Vernon MS: 727/56 Here to-day, awey to-morn. 1510-20 Compl. too late maryed (1862) 7 To daye I had peas, rest, and unyte, To morowe I had plete and processe dyvers. 1567 Gude & Godlie Ball. (S.T.S.) 30 To day ane man, is fresche and fair. To morne he lyis seik and sair. 1710 Palmer Proverbs 273 A wise man will save himself to day for to morrow. 1738 Gray Propertius ii. 65 To-day the Lover walks, to-morrow is no more.

2. transf. At the present time, in the present age; in these times; nowadays. a 1300 Cursor M. 2123 (Cott.) be thrid part.. hatt quar mast to day Regns o pe cristen lay. 1699 Garth Dispens. iv. 47 Five Guinneas make a Criminal to Day. 1874 Morley Compromise i. (1886) 8 What great political cause.. is England befriending to-day?

B. sb. 1. This day; present.

TODDY

182

also,

any day considered

as

1535 Coverdale Exod. xvi. 25 To daye is y' Sabbath of the Lorde. 1742 Yoi'nc Nt. Th. ii. 316 Today is yesterday returned. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. iv. 20 Here, for to day!.. but, to morrow, it goes away for ever. 1846 Loncf. Builders iii, Our to-days and yesterdays Are the blocks with which we build. 1885 Manch. Exam. 22 Sept. 5/6 To-day has been beautifully fine throughout.

2. transf. This present time or age. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxx. From the story of Troy down to to-day, poetr>’ has always chosen a soldier for a hero. 1889 Tablet 14 Dec. 947 The educated Scotchman of to-day. 1900 Wesfm. Gaz. 27 Sept. lo/i A. .tribute to the English girl of to-day. 1910 Nation 28 May 307/2 The fad of today is the orthodoxy of tomorrow.

todboat, -bote, var. tode~boat: see tode sb.^ Todd-AO (tod ei 3u). Cinemat. [f. the name of Mike Todd (1907-58), U.S. stage and film producer, + the initials of ^^merican Optical Co.] The proprietary name (in the U.S.) of a cinematic process producing a wide-screen image. Freq. attrib. *955 Times 6 Aug. 3/5 The Todd-AO process uses 70mm. film instead of the standard 35mm. It has six sound tracks running at 30 frames a second as against the usual 24. The image is projected on to a huge curved screen presenting a picture about 25 ft. high and 65 ft. wide. 1955 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 29 Nov. tm 239/2 Todo stodc hii I-armed fram heued to pe ton, C1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 3405 Fro the crovn to the toon Blak as cole thei were echoon. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon x. 274 All armed from hede to too.

te. to claw one’s toes, to gratify or indulge oneself. Obs. C1460 Towneley Myst. xiii. 414 Dos noght but lakys and dowse hir loose.

l. on one’s toes: alert, eager. 1921 J. Dos Passos Three Soldiers ii. i. 56 If he just watched out and kept on his toes, he’d be sure to get it. 1958 B. Nichols Sweet & Twenties 94 You have to be on your toes to make the right sort of riposte on such an occasion. 1972 P. Marks Collector’s Choice ii. 123 Anavi was convinced that he had the right to delude even the most experienced connoisseurs; he was doing them a service because it kept them on their toes.

m. toe-to-toe: (carried on) in close combat, at close quarters; also, neck and neck. Cf. foot to foot s.v. FOOT sb. 26 b. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang. §701/14 Toe-to-toe, evenly matched. 1950 J. Dempsey Championship Fightir^ 199 Has each enough confidence in his own punching ability.. to engage the other in toe-to-toe exchanges? 1952 Newsweek 23 June 21/1 In the toe-to-toe fight for the Republican Presidential nomination, last week’s round went to Sen. Robert A. Taft of Ohio. 1958 Oxf. Mag. 15 May 429/2 'The sense of toe-to-toe negotiation with financial giants. 1971 Flying Apr. 42/1 My wife and I landed.. to top up the tanks and have a toe-to-toe tdk with the weather guys. 1977 Sounds 9 July 23/3, I love real eccentric people, getting toe to toe with them.

n. to have it em one’s toes: to run away, slang. 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 53 They hold us responsable for anyone haveing it on their toes [ric], 1976 ‘P. B. Yuill’ Hazell & Menacing fester vi. 67,1 had it across the road on my toes.

o. toes over (Surfing) (see quots.). 1962 T. Masters Surfing made Easy 65 Toes over, walking to the very front of the board during a ride on a steep hollow wave. 1965 J. Pollard Surfrider ii. 19 Walking the board when you don’t wish to put all your toes over you can still put a few over the edge—do a ‘toes over’.

p. a toe in the door, a position from which progress can be made. 1977 Times 7 Oct. 17/2 Gail Sheehy stopped her sample at 50.., She says she now has a toe in the door of the 50’s and 6o’s. 1978 Dumfries Courier 20 Oct. 6/5 He was only using the application for boating as a ‘toe in the door’ to sell something else. 1979 D. Sanders Queen semis for Mrs Chadwick 11 He’d be thirty-five at the next election. Just the right age to get a toe in the door.

q. to dig in erne’s toes: see dig v. 11 c. 6. attrib. and Comb., as toe-action, -bone, -calk,

-dresser, -end, -joint, -turn; toe-kissing, -scraping, -stretching, -treading (lit. and fig.), sbs. and adjs.; toe-like adj.; toe-ball, the thickened fleshy pad under the toe; with quot. 1826 cf. sense 2 c; toe-board, a board for the feet to rest upon; also, a board marking the limit of the thrower’s run in putting the weight and similar feats; toe-boot, a boot (boot sb.* s) to protect the hind feet of a trotting horse from injury by the fore feet; toe brake Aeronaut., in an aircraft, a brake that is operated with the foot; so toe braking vbl. sb. ; toe-cap, a cap of leather covering the toe of a boot or shoe; hence toecapped a., furnished with a toe-cap; toe-clip, (a) an attachment to the pedal of a bicycle in which the toe of the shoe is placed to prevent the foot slipping; (b) a tip turned up at the toe of a horse-shoe, to keep the shoe in position ( = clip sb.' 2); toe-cover slang, an inexpensive and useless present; toe-crack (Farriery), a

TOE sand-crack in the front of the hoof; toe-dancer, see quot.; toe-dancing, dancing on points; toedrop (Path.), see quot. 1899; toe-end v. trans., to kick with the point of one’s foot; t toe-gleek, some variety of gleek; toe-hardy, a half-round hardy or cold-chisel; toe-hold: (a) in Wrestling, a hold in which the toe is seized and the leg forced backwards; (b) a place of support for the toe (of a boot) in climbing; hence a position of little significance or influence, esp. one seen as providing a base from which they may be increased; toe-hole rare, a place of support for the toe (of a boot) in climbing; toe-jam slang, dirt which accumulates between the toes; toe jump Skating, a jump initiated with the help of the toe of the non-skating foot; toe-link, a bottom end link; toe loop, (a) Skating, a loop jump that is also a toe jump (see quot. 1979); more fully toe loop jump-, (b) a loop on a sandal through which a toe is placed; toe-movement, see quot., and cf. toe-drop and toe-scraping-, toe¬ nail sb., (a) the nail of a toe; alsoyig.; (b) an iron nail employed for the toe in shoeing; toe-nail v., to fasten with toed nails: see toed 2; toe-narrow a. (Farriery), having the fore feet too close when standing; toe-piece, a toe-cap; a toe-plate; in armour, the toe of a solleret; also, the lengthened tip of this; see also quot. 1879; toe-plate, (a) an iron plate under the toe of a boot or shoe; (b) a metal plate worn as a remedy for hammer-toe; toe-puff, a stiffener for the toe of the upper of a shoe; toe rake Skating, a set of teeth at the front of the blade of a skate; toe-ring, a ring worn on the toe; a stout ferrule on the end of a cant-hook (U.S.y, toe-rubber N. Amer., a rubber overshoe that covers only the front part of a shoe; toescute = toe-plate (a); f toe-shell, a species of cirriped, Pollicipes mitella-, toe shoe N. Amer. Ballet, a shoe with a reinforced toe, worn for toe-dancing; a point shoe; toe-spin Skating, a spin performed on the toe; toe-step (Mech.), the socket in which the end of a spindle works; = FOOTSTEP s d; toe-strap, (a) a strap or thong which secures the toe of a sandal, skate, or the like; (b) a strap on a bicycle pedal to keep the foot from slipping off it; (c) a band fixed to a boat and serving to hold the foot of someone leaning out; toe-string = toe-strap (a); toe¬ tapping vbl. sb., the tapping of feet in time to music; (in quot. 1929, a derogatory term for ‘dancing’); ppl. a., that makes one want to tap one’s feet; toe-thong sandal = thong sandal s.v. THONG sb. 2; toe-tights, tights in which the toes are separated like glove-fingers; toe-tip, the extremity of a toe; cf. tiptoe; also = toe-plate (a)-, toe-tuft, a tuft of hair covering the toe in some dogs; toe-walking a., that walks on the toes, digitigrade; toe wall a low wall built at the foot of an embankment to help keep the earth in place; toe-weight, a small knob of metal attached to the hoof or shoe of a horse to modify the gait in trotting; toe-wide a. (Farriery), having the fore feet too far apart in standing; toe-writer, one who writes with his toes; in quot. allusively. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. Ill, xxxiii. 386 Allux (the •Toe-ball). The last joint but one of the Tarsus, when remarkable, as in Rhyncophorous beetles. 1856 Aird Poet. Wks. IS The big Toeball just resting on the stirrup. 1892 Harpers Mag. Jan. 271/1 The.. bag.. to put under his feet on the *toe-board. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 21 Jan. 2/1 Here had trudged the bloody pirate.. about to step the dance of death without a toe-board under the gallows-tree up harbour. 1898 Guide Mammalia 11 The tarsus, or ankle-bones, corresponding to the carpus, and the metatarsals and •toebones to the metacarpals and finger-bones. 1898 Daily News II Nov. 5/1 An ill-formed boot with a foot inside, the toe bones all squeezed out of their natural shape. 1901 Munsey's Mag. XXV. 736/1 The hind feet were protected with the •toe boots, while the action of the front teet was stimulated by the weight of the quarter boots, made of soft sheepskin or leather. 1944 J'rn/. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLVIll. 297 The •toe brakes are awkward to operate, and heavy pressure is needed on them to get the desired braking effect. 1976 B. Lecomber Dead Weight ii. 32,1 stood on the toe-brakes and opened the throttle. 1977 R.A.F. Yearbk. 29 Direction is maintained or altered by holding the rudder central and applying differential •toe-braking as required. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech.^ *Toe-calk, a prong or barb on the toe of a horse’s shoe, to prevent slipping on ice or frozen ground. 1797 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Out at Last Wks. 1812 III. 494 Come hobbling forth without one blush of shame With heel-taps, •toe-caps, soles for worn-out fame. 1907 Daily News 4 June 6 Shoes much the worse for wear, often broken across the toecaps. 1861 J. Brown Horse Subs. (1863) 378 His heavy shoes,.. heel-capt and •toe-capt. 1895 Army & Navy Co¬ op. Soc. Price List 1379/2 The Courier •Toe Clips... For Rat Trap Pedals (adjustable), price 2/0. 1908 Daily Chron. 6 June 8/3 The N.C.U... leaves it permissible—not compulsory—for riders to use toe-clips, blocks on the shoes, or slots in the soles, or any other device for assisting to keep the feet in position. 1948 B. MacDonald Plague ^ I xvi. 193 •Toecover is a family name for a useless gift. A crocheted napkin ring is a toecover. 1983 Listener 3 Feb.

185 Gifts are given, not only the completely useless trivia or ‘toe-covers’ which litter the surgery, but more substantial gifts, such as briefcases. 1903 U.S. Dept. Agric., Rep. Dis. Horse 405 The •toe-crack.. extending from the coronary band to the sole. 1911 Webster, Sand-crack, a fissure or lesion in the horn of the hoof wall, often causing lameness. When in the front wall it is known as toe crack. 1898 Pall Mall Mag. Nov. 419 Mrs. Draper was a ‘toe-dancer.. a young lady.. flitting hither and thither on the very tips of her tiny feet. 1924 Sharp & Oppe Dance 47 •Toe-dancing is perhaps the most extreme instance of the virtuosity achieved ^ the ballet-dancers of the last century. 1976 F. Muir Prank Muir Bk. 42 About 1820 the ballerina Taglioni popularized toe-dancing, which called for special built-up shoes. 1725 Lond. Gaz. No. 6399/3 James Stubs,..‘ToeDresser. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Toe-drop, inability to lift the toes, or the anterior part of the foot, due to a local paralysis, usually from peripheral neuritis. 1968 B. Hines Kestrel for Knave 98 He pivoted on his left foot and ‘toe-ended a lump of coke back across the asphalt. 1976 Sunday Mail (Glasgow) 21 Nov., Jonquin took a free-kick and the insideright toe-ended the ball into the net. 1689 Shadwell Bury F. III. i, W’omen, go pack into the drawing room and play at •Toe-gleek. 1911 Webster, ‘Toe-hardy. 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad xxxiv. 379 One man’s ‘toe-hold broke and he fell! 1918 Observer 10 Nov. 8/6 The enemy retains a toehold in the Rimeuse Valley. 1945 Mencken Amer. Lang. Suppl. I. 324 So many novelties swarm in... A large number come and go without the lexicographers so much as hearing of them... At least four-fifths of those which ^et any sort of toe-hold in the language originate in the United States. 1963 M. I. Finley Ancient Greeks ii. 12 Small groups of men began to migrate eastward across the Aegean to find toeholds on the Asia Minor coast. 1965 Listener 10 June 869/3 By Carletti’s time Europe.. retained only a toe-hold on the China trade. 1980 ‘M. Fonteyn’ Magic of Dance 155 A model rock about twelve inches high was dragged onto the stage by the corps de ballet. It had a special toehold into which I had to place my foot and balance for a moment on pointe. 1876 H. Melville Clarel 1.11. xix. 224 A ladder of steep stone With ‘toe-holes cut. 1934 R. Campbell Broken Record 165 The stale smell of the ‘toejam of the shuffling pedestrian Chariot. 1973 Black World June 21 If you miss nose Picking time Then you collect Three and one half milograms Of toejam And give it to barbara’s cat. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 606 He.. pointed to his distorted •toe-joints, and informed me that once he always wore boots. 1938 M. Y. Vinson Primer Figure Skating ix. 150 Another nice ‘toe jump is the ‘ballet hop’. 197s Oxf. Compan. Sports (Sf Games sy/i The split jump, a toe jump in which the skater takes on from a back inside edge, assisted by the toe-point of the free foot, halfturning in mid-air [etc.]. 1896 Daily News 9 Mar. 6/4 As I had said A—I was going to say B, too—and made up my mind to the ‘toe kissing. 1849 D. J. Browne Amer. Poultry Yd. (1855) 30 Their legs are.. armed with one or more ‘toelike claws. ^1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 105 They are secured to the ship’s side by a bolt through the ‘toe-link, called the chain-bolt. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Chainbolt, a large bolt to secure the chains of the dead-eyes through the toe-link. 1964 J. Noel Figure Skating for Beginners ix. 92 The ‘toe loop and double toe loop jumps are the ordinary loop and double loop jumps with the addition of toe-strikes. 1973 K. Markandaya Nowhere Man iii. 18 Sandals on her smooth-skinned feet, with thongs and a toe¬ loop. 1976 Times 19 Jan. 9/6 Miss de Leeuw fell on her triple jump, a toe loop. 1979 M. Heller Illustr. Encycl. Ice Skating 209 The toe loop is the simplest skating jump from the backward outside edge with the assistance of the free toe, a 360° turn to backward inside edge of the same foot. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 103 In some cases [of functional paralysis].. the ‘toe-movement does not occur. 1841 Knickerbocker XVII. 407 All the young ladies were on the very ‘toe-nail of curiosity. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. 132 Bonsall was minus a big toe nail and plus a scar upon the nose. 1908 Animal Managem. (War Office) 238 The smith begins with the toenails first. in slightly with the left foot, youMl get greater freedom in the w hirl.

b. Of a pair of wheels; to have a slight forward convergence (to toe in) or divergence (to toe out). Also trans. (causatively). 1926 J. A. Moyer Gasoline Automobiles (ed. 2) i. 25 To facilitate steering, the front wheels of the conventional rearwheel drive 'toe in’ about i to ® inch. 1929 Newton & Steeds Motor Vehicle xxvii. 324 The alignment of the wheels should be checked occasionally since if the wheels should get to ‘toe-out’ the wear on the tyres will be excessive. 1939 Automobile Engineer XXIX. 40/1 In addition to a camber change, the wheel is 'toed-in* as it rises or falls in relation to the car. 1962 Which? Car Suppl. Oct. 139/1 Front wheel alignment [w as] toeing out • in. instead of toeing in J in. 1976 Crocse & Anglin Pocket Automotive Diet. loi On a turn, the inner wheel turns, or toes out, more.

Hence 'toeing vhl. sb. 1871 G. Meredith //. Richmond III. 188 Your French hrases and toeings! 1876 A. D. Whitney Sights & Insights . 21 It is the ‘toeing ofT that is the satisfaction, after all. even w hilst you knit the stocking. 1891 S. M. W’elch Home Hist. 116 That peculiar turn of the foot called ‘toeing in’ which in the white girl would be called ‘pigeon toed’. 1904 .M. E. Waller Wood-Carver of 'Lympus 36 Ther ain’t nothin’ more ter learn but ‘toein’ oflT. 1928 Bureau of Standards Jrnl. Res. (U.S.) I. 24 The common practice of cambering and toeing in of the front wheels of an automobile doubtless inHuences the tread wear. 1962 R. H. Smythe Anat. Dog Breeding 77 Such a dog might show no sign of toeing-in. 1970 K. Ball Fiat 600, 600D Autobook vii. 78/1 The final torque loading of the short arm mounting pin nut is determined after the toeing-in procedure.

toed (taud), ppl. a. [f. toe sb. and v. + -ED.] 1. Having a toe or toes; mainly in compounds in wbicb the first element specifies the number or kind of toes, as three-toed, black-toed. Of a stocking. Having separate divisions for the toes; of a clog, or the like. Having a (leather) toepiece. 1611 CoTGR., Guillemot, a certain three-towed fowle. 1757 Jkfferys Collect. Dresses I. 29 The Slipper resembles a toed Clog. 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) I. 17 On the 25th this gentleman shot a black-toed gull. 1774 Trinket 37 In her little black bonnet. India handkerchief, and toed clogs. 1880 Hai'ghton Phys. Geog. vi. 281 They.. possessed five-toed fore and hind feet. 1895 Outing (U.S.) XXVlI. 200/1 That old man, upon his old-fashioned, curly-toed skates. 1910 Daily Chron. 15 Mar. 7/4 The stockings were toe-ed.

2. Carpentry. Secured or joined by nails driven obliquely; also of a nail, driven obliquely. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Toed (Carpentry), a brace, strut, or stay is said to be toed when it is secured by nails driven in obliquely and attaching it to the beam [etc.].

toeding, var. toering. toe-in Ctauin). [f. vbl. phr. to toe in: see toe v. 6 b.] The inclination of a pair of wheels so that they are closer together in front than behind. 1929 Newton & Steeds Motor Vehicle xxvii. 324 The distances between the marks at the front and at the rear should then be measured and the amount of toe-in determined. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. C9/2 (Advt.), W’e’ll set caster, camber and toe-in to manufacturer’s original specifications.

toek* obs. f. took^ pa. t. of take v. to-eke* to-eken: see teke, teken. toeless ('taolis), o. [-less.] Having no toes, esp, of footwear. 1891 Billoch in Boston Mission HeraldMzy 208 His own feet are toeless. 1895 Chamb. Jrnl. XII. 628/1 Pity! pity! they cried, as they showed their fingerless hands, and toeless feet or stumps of feet. 1942 D. Powell Time to be Born viii. 187 Her feet in toeless, heelless sandals. 1952 C. W. Ci'NNINCTOn Eng. Women's Clothing vii. 248 (caption) Toeless sandal w'ith low square heel.

Iltoenadcring ('tunadarii]). S. Afr. [Du., f. toe TO prep.y conj,y adv. + nadering approach (f. na NEAR Rapprochement, esp. between political parties or factions. 1920 S. Black Dorp 187 All Oakley saw in any tocnadering (coniing together) of the bickering factions, was a trick to deprive King George and his heirs of their legitimate ownership of the country. 1947 Forum (Johannesburg) 3 May 3/2 The whole question of toenadering with the English-speaking section has.. been.. an apple of discord in Nationalist-Afrikaner Party circles. 1957 Cape Times 18 June 8/7 He must draw a large Nationalist vote if he is to win those English-speaking people who want White toenadering. 1971 Financial Mail (Johannesburg) 26 Feb. 669/1 Michael Botha.. revealed to shareholders.. details of a deal with the Afrikaanse Pers... It certainly is a fairlv ingenious bit of toenadering. 1973 Star (Johannesburg) 16 June 13, I have a feeling there is a good deal of public support for ‘toenadering’, particularly on the part of the unthinking and the wishful thinkers.

toe-out Ctaoaut). [f. vbl. phr. to toe out: see toe t'. 6 b.] The inclination of a pair of wheels so

TOFF

186 that they are closer together behind than in front. 1930 Flight 25 Apr. 460 Toe in or toe out of wheels should be carefully avoided. 1970 K. Ball Fiat 600, 600D Autobook ix. 112/2 With toe-in or toe-out correctly set, securely tighten the track rod clamps.

Toepler, toer,

var. Topler.

obs. variant of tower.

'toe-rag.

[f. toe sh. + rag ^^».*] 1. A rag wrapped round the foot and worn inside a shoe, in place of a sock. 1864 J. F. Mortlock Experiences of Convict ii. ix. 80 Stockings being unknown, some luxurious men wrapped round their feet a piece of old shirting, called, in language more expressive than elegant, a ‘toe-rag*. 1932 F. Jennings Tramping with Tramps vi. 98 Socks are very seldom worn. Instead you get a winding of cotton rag round the ball and toes of the foot as a safeguard against blisters. Toe-rags, the tramp calls them. 1933 ‘G. Orwell’ Down Out in Paris ^ London xxvii. 197 Less than half the tramps actually bathed .., but they all washed their faces and feet, and the horrid greasy little clouts known as toe-rags which they bind round their toes.

2. A tramp or vagrant; a worthless person. Also attrib,

despicable

or

1875 T. Frost Circus Life Circus Celebrities xvi. 278 Toe rags is another expression of contempt.. used.. chiefly by the lower grades of circus men, and the acrobats who stroll about the country, performing at fairs. 1903 ‘T. Collins’ Such is Li/e (1937) v. 229 ‘Come over to the wagon, and have a drink of tea,’ says I. ‘No, no,’ says he, ‘none of your toe-rag business.’ 19x2 D. H. Lawrence Let. (1962) I. 154 Remember, whatever toe-rag I may be personally, I am the person she livanted with. So you be careful, i960 H. Pinter Caretaker i. 9 All them toe-rags, mate, got the manners of pigs. 1971 ‘H. Calvin’ Poison Chasers xii. 168 Move, ya useless big toerag! 1978 M. Kenyon Deep Pocket xiii. 165 Could she have loved this toe-rag sheikh out of the desert? 1980 J. Wainwright Tainted Man 171 The Law doesn’t differentiate between you and the most miserable towrag [51V] on the face of the earth.

Hence toe-ragger Austral, slang = sense 2 above. 1896 Truth (Sydney) 12 Jan. (Morris), The bushie’s favourite term of opprobrium ‘a toe-ragger’ is also probably from the Maori. Amongst whom the nastiest term of contempt was that of tau rika rika, or slave. X919 V. Marshall World of Living Dead (1969) 82 Over the way a ‘trial’ man had tossed a ‘chew’ to a ‘toeragger’. 1953 E. Partridge in 1. Bevan Sunburnt Country 217 Some of the gold-diggers were tramps,..and several terms connected with them are worth recording— .. toe-ragger, a dead-beat wanderer. 1966 G. W. Turner Eng. Lang. Austral, fef N.Z. vii. 144 The battler seems to have been the poorest itinerant. The toeragger was not much wealthier than the battler.

IltoeringCturriB). S.Afr. Alsotoeding, toudang, tudong. [Afrikaans, ad. Malay tudong (now tudung) cover, lid, sun-hat.] A wide-brimmed conical hat of straw, formerly worn by Cape Malays. 1855 J. S, Mavson Malays of Capetown 10 The coloured cap, the tudong or hat, and the sandals of wood, formerly formed a part of the national dress; but being adopted by Mahometan converts of every class, are now regarded as badges of a common faith. 1909 Cape 25 June 9 There was .. the ‘toeding’ (sometimes spelt ‘toering’), a conical, widebrimmed hat of plaited straw. 19x3 D. Fairbridge That which hath Been 52 The toudang of the old Malay coachmen is still to be seen at the Cape, but it is fast disappearing. 1944 I. D. DU Plessis Cape Malays iii. 48 The toering is still worn by Malay coachmen when driving the wedding group. 1965 A. Gordon-Brown C. W. Smith, Artist at Cape of Good Hope iv. 18 Very small figures appear in some of the drawings... They are usually Malays in which the ‘toering’, or conical straw hat worn by the men, is prominent.

toe-toe,

var. toi-toi.

toey ('t3oi), a. slang (chi^^y Austral.), [f.

toes6.

+ -y‘.] Restive, anxious, touchy. 1930 Bulletin (Sydney) 8 Oct. 35/2 Wise Force [sc. a horse] was ‘toey’ before the race, and behaved in alarming fashion on his way to and at the post. 1961 Coast to Coast 1959-60 47 And the other umpire a bit toey out there at square leg. 1968 K. Weatherly Roo Shooter 91 He knew that the roos were toey, and, as they were drinking on the opposite side, they would be gone as soon as he moved a muscle. 1969 C. Drummond Odds on Death viii. 175 The horse seemed to him a bit on the toey side. He looked down to see if saliva was dripping. 1974 Sydney Morning Herald 1 Jan. 2 He’s that toey he’s got us all nervous, too. 1981 National Times (Austral.) 25-31 Jan. 24/3 Dallas Jongs., had a hotel bouncer friend who could get as toey as a Roman sandal.

to-fall (’turfo:!), sb. Also 5 taw-, 5-6 tu-, 6 tuf-, (tul-), toy-, 7-9 too-, 9 two-, tee-, -fa, -fal, -falle. [f, TO prep. + FALL V. or sb. In sense 2 = MHG. zuovaly Ger. zufall, Du. toevaly LG. tofal.] 1. A supplementary building with its roof sloping up to and leaning on the wall of a main building; a lean-to; a penthouse; a shed. Sc. and north, dial. ri425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. v. 568 \>t north ile and pt quere, be tofallis ii. war mad but were. 1435 Nottingham Kec. H. 159 A tawfair yat standes on ye comon ground. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 254 be kyngis nowte-hard.. tuke provand.. to his catell, Sc had it home vnto his tofall at he dwelte in. Ibid. 393 The erle.. ffled with his wife in-to a wudd, and per he hid hym in a tufall. C1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 7651 bai made I>aim tofalles To duell in vndir pe walles. 1512 Nottingham Rec. HI. 402 The tofalle that yc

chyidern lerne inne. 1518 Burgh Rec. Edtnb. (1869) I. 178 Na tulfais be biggitt to the said wallis. 1523 in Visit. Southwell (Camden) 121 My tuffall of paysen the which standeth over n^n oxen. 1642-3 in J. Watson Jedburgh Abbey 86 That ane roofe to-fa-wayis may theik vnder the eising of the body of the kirk. >rie halite mihtes to gedere. f 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints ii. {Paulus) 806 ^at he [Nero] mycht stand his towr in. And se all togeidir byrne. 1508 Fishkr Penit. Ps. xxxii. Wks. (1876) 33, I shall knowlege togyder all my synnes. 1610 Healey Vives' Comm. St. Aug. Citieof Godxi. ix. 416 Basil and Dionysius, and almost all the Latines.. hold that God made althings together. 1662 Stillingfl. Grig. Sacr. iir. iii. §4 We cannot believe that and the Scriptures to be true together. 1746 Francis tr. Horace, Epist. 11. ii. 270 If Death..must mow Down Great and Small together at a Blow. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iv. I. 469 James found that the tw’o things which he most desired could not be possessed together.

5. Without intermission, continuously, consecutively, uninterruptedly, ‘running’, ‘on end’. (In reference to time, less commonly to space.) c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 280/73 In J>e Cite of tolouse ten 3er to gadere he was. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 29 Where the soulle was., sore tormented longe tyme togidre. 1580 E. Campion in Allen Martyrd. (1908) 21 Tarying for wind four daies together. 1615 ^ • Lawson Country Housew. Gard. (1626) 8 Trees cannot beare fruit plentifully two yeeres together. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Commw. 44 That wall of China,.. was continued and fortified for six hundred miles together. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India P. 124 Forests .. on Fire two or three Miles together. 1840 Gresley Siege Lichf. 242 He..never slept twice together in the same apartment. 1856 F. E. Paget Owlet Owlst. 148 Her back aches.. if she sits up for long together.

6. In concert or co-operation; with unity of action; unitedly; conjointly. a 1300 Cursor M. 17351 (Cott.) Eftir l>air sabat l?ai badd togedir, bat [etc.]. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 7 \>e Scottes & J>e Peihtes togider gan pei cheue. To waste alle Northumberland. 1474 Caxton Chesse ii. i, Birdes of whom the male and female haue to gyder the charge in kepynge and norisshinge of their yonge fowlis. 1538 Starkey England i. i. 9 Conspyryng togydur in al vertue and honesty. 1807 WoRDSW. Alice Fell viii, Together we released the Cloak. 1891 Law Times Rep. LXIII. 776/1 The contract and the label together constituted a written warranty within the meaning of the .. section.

7. a. In the way of, into, or in mutual action (friendly or hostile); with or against each other; mutually, reciprocally. tin quot. 1523 in reference to distance: = of each other. C1350 Will. Palerne loii pan eiper hent oper hastely in armes, & wi)> kene kosses ku)7)>ed hem to gidere. 1377 Lancl. P. pi. B. Prol. 46 Pilgrymes and palmers piloted hem togidere. a 1400 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) i. li, This is my biddynge that ye loue you togyder as I loued you. ri400 Laud Troy Bk. 9244 With swerdes gode .. Faujt thei to-gedur. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 68 Why it is that tresour and Science may not accorde to gider. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xl. 55 They were within two leages toguyther. 1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer 11. (1577) L vj b. Which .. (as you knowe) are enimies togyther. 1686 tr. Chardin s Coronat. Solyman 107 He resolv’d to set the King’s two Chief Eunuchs.. together by the ears. 1766 Golds.m. Vic. W. X, I could perceive..my wife and daughters in close conference together. 1855 Lynch Rivulet xcvi. i. Yet sometimes, and in the sunniest weather. My work and I have fallen out together.

tb. After a trans. verb: = each other. Obs. £■1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 4863 [Men] |?at sypen han loued to gedre wel. 1483 Vulgaria abs Terentio 7 b, Scolers shulde loue to gyder lyke as thei were bredyr. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. cxxviii. [cxxiv.] 364 When they mete, and haue nat sene toguyder longe before, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 200 After this day, the kyng and she neuer saw together.

fc. well or ill together: agreeing well or ill; friendly or unfriendly. Obs. 1741 Chesterf. Lett. 30 May, I believe we are yet well enough together for you to be glad to hear of my safe arrival. 1765 Ibid., Probably that is the Cause of their being so ill together. 1766 Ibid. 11 July, From the interview at Torgaw, .. they w'ill be either a great deal better or worse together.

d. After multiply: By or into one another. Cf. add together (i b). 1709, 1885 [see multiply v. 5 bj. 1894 Act 57 & 58 Viet. c. 60 Sch. 2 (3) The contents of the shaft trunk shall be ascertained by multiplying together the mean length, breadth, and depth of the trunk, and dividing the product by 100. e. After belong: To one another; hence, to one

or the same whole, company, or set. Cf. to hang together in 3. 1897 A. Lang Bk. Dreams ^ Ghosts i. 20 The two fragments, which you have published separately.. belong together. 1908 Expositor Apr. 335 The whole is too closely connected and must, therefore, belong together. 8. together with (in various senses); Along

with; in combination with, in addition to, or with the addition of; in company or co¬ operation with; at the same time as, simultaneously with. 1478 Exch. Rolls Scotl. V’lH. 603 note, For his servandis mete, togiddir with his horse luveraye. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 49 With a schip read, or hartsum hauinine place, togithir with grene Cnowis upon the seysyde. 1&8 Topsell Serpents (1658) 655 The labouring, that is the male Wasps, together with Autumn, make an end of their days. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. II. 120 Simon.. entred Persia, together with Thaddeus. 1^4 South Serm. {1697) II. ii. 69 He..never weighs the Sin. but together with it He weighs the force of the Inducement. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 21 The Gains and Advantages of a Constantinopolitan Embassie, together

with the Splendor and Authority that belongs to it. 1858 Penny Cycl. XI. 41/1 The former principality of Haliczia or Galiczia, which, together with a considerable portion of Red Russia, once formed part of Hungary.

t9. Together with this; in addition, besides, at the same time, moreover. Obs. rare. 01648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 147 This New invention of printing..as it had brought in and restored Books and Learning, so together it hath been the Occasion of those Sects and Schisms, which daily appeared in the World. Ibid. 236 The King understanding this, and together finding that their Numbers and Power did daily increase, advis’d to raise Forces.

flO. In nonce-combinations (chiefly with a vbl. sb. or agent-n.), after L. con- or co-: as together-binding, -healing, -speaking (= colloquy, conversation), -words (= context), -worker (= co-worker, collaborator). Obs. 1382-8 Wyclif Gospels (K.O. I. 141), The •togidere bindingus. 1597 A. M. tr, Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 4Sb/2 The combinatione or ‘together healinge is hindered, c 1425 St. Mary of Oignies ll. iv. in Anglia VIII. 163/12 Yuel •togedir-spekynges harrnej? good maners. Ibid. viii. 173/22 Homely and often togedir-spekynge of seyntes. c 1449 Pecock Repr. in. ii. (Rolls) 283 The ml hool rijt is expressid in these ‘to gidere wordis ‘3eue to the dekenis citees forto dwelle in hem’. 1581 j Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 151 That the Apostles were ‘together workers with God: yet that those same together workemen should be hyred to worke in this Vyneard.

t B. prep. Along with, in addition to, with the addition of, with. Obs. rare. 1556 Aurelio ^ Isab. (1608) Eiv, Withe suttell communications unto their maedens, to gether a thousande written thinges that you fynde. 1583 Stocker Civ. Warres Lowe C. IV. 44 The Lordes Liutenauntes.. together all Magistrates and Chief Officers.. shall be bounde to promise to obserue.. this vnion. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes 25 You shall finde..the worth and value of it, together the whole processe of the great work of Sugar-making.

C. as sb. Condition of being together, union; togetherness, nonce-use. 1880 G. Meredith Tragic Com. (1881) 271 In their secrecy: in the close and boundless together of clasped hands.

D. adj. a. Fashionable, up-to-date; hence used as a general term of commendation, slang. 1968 Daily Mirror 27 Aug. 7/5 No finer honour can be bestowed on a man down the King’s Road than to be called a together cat. 1970 E. Bullins Theme is Blackness (1973) 176 Honey, with the right clothes and a together front I’d be a knockout. 1971 Jamaican Weekly Gleaner 3 Nov, 5/1, I read in the Miami Herald that conditions in the women’s jails [are] not so together.

b. Composed, self-assured; free of emotional difficulties or inhibitions, colloq. 1969 Fabian & Byrne Groupie ii. 19, I reckoned it was no good putting on a together image if you were all screwed up inside. 1971 New Yorker 18 Dec. 31 A young lady of twentytwo who’s been through what Twiggy has been through has got to be a very together person to survive. 1974 A. Lurie War between Tates (1977) iii. 67, I forgot you, and me, and where I was—I felt very calm, very together. 1977 O.D. No. 3- *3/3 All free festivals dream of a together stage manager —try your best to get one, as on the day it’s all up to him. 1978 1. M. Gaskin Spiritual Midwifery (rev. ed.) 1. 41, 1 knew William was together enough to be there through the whole birthing and I was really excited that he was going to get to see such a heavy thing as a birth. 1979 Amat. Photographer 10 Jan. 67 {cation) Biddy and Eve—a very together cabaret act. 1983 Times 25 Mar. 13/3 An amateur flute player, well groomed and articulate, she looks a very together young woman. Hence to'getherhood (nonce-wd.) — to¬ getherness; t

to'getherward,

-wards

that the old togetherness, the old blood-warmth has collapsed. 1930 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Nov. 925/3 Characters .. must also be real in relation to each other... The personages of Tourneur have this togetherness. 1941 Auden New Year Let. 34 O cruel intellect that chills His natural warmth until it kills The roots of all togetherness! 1952 C. Bardsley Bishop's Move vi. 74, I wish I saw more of this ’togetherness’ in church congregations. 1963 Economist 9 Mar. 876/2 The new togetherness [in the Ministry of Defence] is unlikely to mean that.. controversies.. will disappear. 1972 M. Williams Inside Number 10 xiv. 352 So there we had social class divisions within the organization itself, so one can imagine how much ’togetherness' that encouraged. 1981 G. Clare Last Waltz in Vienna ii. 126 What mattered to me was the ideal of scouting, one for all and all for one, the togetherness in a good and just cause.

tto'gethers, adv. Obs. Forms (in many cases either as one word or two, or with hyphen: cf. together): a. 3-4 togaderes, 5 to gadders; 6 togathers. jS. 2-5 togederes, 4-6 togeders, 5 togederis (-ys), to gedrys, togedres, 6 togedirs; S-6 togethers, 6 togetheres, togethirs. y. 4-5 togidres, -eres, -ers, (4 -irs, -iris, togyderes), 5 to guyders, togyders, 5-6 to gidders, 6 to gydders, togydres; 5-6 togithers, 6 -gythers. [f. together adv. with -s of advb. genitive: cf. besides, betimes, eftsoons, towards, etc.] = together (in its various senses). CI175 Lamb. Horn. 139 Sunne dei blisseS to gederes houeneware and horCeware. C1275 Lay. 1834 Hii drowen alle to gaderes. C1300 Cursor M. 21749 (Edin.) bu do togidiris ten and tua. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. Prol, 46 Pilgrimes and Palmers Plihten hem to-gederes For to seche seint leme. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 177 J>e clergie and the chiualrie hilde so to giders. c 1430 Two Coolury-bks. 45 Stere it wel in pe panne tyl it come to-gederys wel. 1440 in Wars Eng. in France (1864) II. 590 Whiche of his saide retinue he shalle holde togithers. c 1450 Brut 427 Tliere they foughten to-gederis. 1491 Act 7 Hen. VII, c. 22 To take to your remembraunce the wordes we spake to guyders in Seynt Petir Chirch. 1537 Cromwell in Merriman Life ^ Lett. (1902) II. 87 Loyaltie and treason dwell seldome togethers. 1538 in Lett. Suppress. Monast. (Camden) 250 Everich of* us severally and also alle togethers. £>1540 Barnes Wks. (1573) 224/1 So tooke they their counsell togithers. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 900 How releasement and payment cannot stand togethers. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas i. ii. 330 All the Links of th’ holy Chain, which tethers The many members of the World togethers. 1594 T. Bedingfield tr. Machiavellfs Florentine Hist. (1595) 192 Being togithers.. they alwaies talked thereof.

togge, obs. f. TUG. toggel, obs. var. toggle. Toggenburg (’toganbaig). Also Toggenburgh. The name of a valley in the canton of St. Gall, N.E. Switzerland, used attrib. and absol. to designate a hornless light brown goat belonging to a breed first developed in the region. 1886 H. S. H. Pegler Bk. Goat (ed. 3) iii. 27 The Toggenburgh goat is generally hornless, and of a rather unusual colour, being a pale drab. 1891 Goat-Keeper Sept. 7/2 Champion Zampa, Swiss Toggenburg Goat, 5 years old, short-haired, hornless. 1921 Blackw. Mag. June 764/2 The white Nanny and her kid are Alpino goats, and the brown lot are Toggenburgs. 1937 E. B. White Let. 9 Sept. (1976) 162 He lives there, with a wife, three children, and a Toggenburg goat. 1979 B. Malamud Dubin's Lives ix. 356 One of the Toggenburgs was killed in the goat pasture by a dog.

adv.,

towards each other, together. 1896 Mary C. Clarke Long Life 194 The most exquisite recision of tune, the most perfect ‘togetherhood in eginning and ending phrases. C1205 Lay. 9869 ‘Togaedereward heo uusden alswa heo wolden fehten. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 17 They bryng theyr chawes togetherwardes agayne. 01553 Udall Royster D. iv. ii. (Arb.) 60 Now I shrew their best Christmasse chekes both together-ward. C1630 Sanderson Serm. (1681) II. 253 We shall not now stand so much upon any nice distinguishing of the terms, but take them together-ward.

'Togger. slang. [Oxford undergraduates' perversion of torpid: see -er®.] A boat rowing in the Oxford college races called ‘Torpids'; in pi. the Torpids. 1891 P. S. Allen Let. Oct. (1939) 10, I hope to combine reading and rowing, for both I hugely desire to get into the Eight next summer and also they are rather hard up for men for the Togger. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 18 Aug. 2/1 He once rowed in his second Togger. 1903 Oxford Mag. 11 Feb. 213/1 Brasenose. The River.—Good luck to both Toggers.

to'getherness. [f. together adv. + -ness.] a. The state or condition of being together or being united; union, association.

toggery ('togari). slang or colloq. [f. tog -ery: cf. drapery, foolery.'] 1. Garments; clothes collectively.

1656 [.^ J. Sergeant] tr. T. White's Peripat. Inst. 302 This togetherness must not be referr’d to the time but to the way of knowledge. 1892 Monist II. 218 Even if the link is a feeling it cannot be less than a feeling of the togetherness of two other feelings. 1909 R. Barclay Rosary xv. 156 Having been apart for a little while seemed to make this curious feeling of’togetherness’ deeper and sweeter than ever. 1912 [see compresence]. 1920 A. S. Pringle-Pattison Idea of God 354 Our primitive and basal experience of time is thus characterized by a togetherness of parts or elements. 1953 E. L. Mascall Corpus Christi iii. 57 Assuming that the corporateness of the liturgy is produced by a merely geographical togetherness of the worshippers. 1966 J. Porter Sour Cream ix. 123 ’I thought I’d take Katia out somewhere.’ ’How about making up a foursome?’ This blasted Russian passion for togetherness! 1971 iSri. Amer. May 105/3 Bullheads often form a dense community, composed of hundreds of individuals, that is based not on a hierarchy or a collection of territories but on close togetherness, with the members swimming freely and peacefully throughout the pond.

1812 Col. Hawker Df0ry (1893) I. 44 In spite of all coats, ’toggerys and upper benjamins’. 01845 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. III. Blasphemer's Warn., Had a gay cavalier Thought fit to appear In any such ’toggery’. 1894 Fenn Real Gold 47 That s as much toggery as I can get in the.. portmanter.

b. The fact of getting on well together or being well suited to one another; a sense of belonging together, fellowship. 1930 D. H. Lawrence A Propos of Lady Chatterley's Lover 58 Class-hate and class-consciousness are only a sign

b. esp.

+

Professional or official dress.

long Uiggery = long togs: see tog 2 b. 1826 Sporting Mag. XVII. 378 These, with the squire’s pad-groom (all in the same toggery). 1827 Blackw. Mag. XXII. 603 [He] is seen hebdomadally in the pulpit, adorned in clerical toggery. 1837 Marryat Perc. Keene xx. Cross had dressed himself in long toggery as a captain of a merchant vessel. i86z Court Life at Naples I. 224 Officers in full t^gery with clanging swords.

2. The trappings of a horse; harness. 1877 C. D. Warner Levant vi. 128 The horse I rode on was not an animal to take advantage of the weakness of his toggery. 1890’R. Boldrewood’Co/. Rejformer 104, I never thought of wanting the regular colts’ toggery.

toggle ('tDg(3)l), sb. Also 8-9 toggel. [Said to be orig. in nautical use; of obscure etymology, but app. closely related to tuggle v., to catch, hold fast, entangle, and to tagle v., taigle v., and their nasalized form tangle. The use of a toggle

TOGGLE was originally to catch or hold fast a rope or chain and prevent its slipping.] 1. Naut. A short pin passed through a loop or the eye of a rope, or a link of a chain, or through a bolt, to keep it in place, or for the attachment of another line. 1769-76 Falconer Diet. Marine, Toggel, cabillot, a small wooden pin, about five or six inches in length, and usually tapering from the middle towards the extremities. It is used to fix transversely in the lower part of a tackle, in which it serves as an hook whereby to attach the tackle to a strop, slings, or any body whereon the effort of the tackle is to be employed. There are also toggels of another kind, employed to fasten the top-gallant sheets to the spar, which is knotted round the cap at the top-mast-head. 1775 Ash, 1828 Webster, Toggel. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay viii, The yard-ropes were fixed to the halter by a toggle in the running noose of the latter. 1854 Hooker Himal. Jrnls. I. ix. 218 Tethered by halters and toggles to a long rope. 1898 F. T. Bullen Cruise Cachalot vi, The strap of the second cutting tackle was inserted and secured by passing a huge toggle of oak through its eye. fig. phr. 1835-40 Haliburton Clockm. (1862) 348 There’s an eend to that; you’ve put a toggle into that chain. 2. transf. a. A cross-piece attached to the end

of a line or chain (e.g. a watch-chain), or fixed in a belt or strap for attaching a weapon, etc. by a loop or ring; also, a cross-piece put through a loop to effect compression by twisting. Now freq. a short rod attached to one side of a garment to fasten it by being passed through a loop attached to the other side. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. 1. 310/2 This straightens the toggles, and causes a sharp impression of the stamp upon the leather. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. x. (ed. 2) 380 A strop round the nose, hove short with a short stick or toggle, will rapidly tame an unmanageable horse. 1880 Clark Russell Sailor's Sweetheart viii, Around his waist was a broad leather belt with toggles for the reception of a knife or a pistol. 1887 Q. Rev. Jan. 97 The exquisite workmanship of the toggles and sword guards. 1903 W. F. Petrie Abydos II. ii. 26/2, 141-3 appear to be toggles for fastening dress through a loop, like the frogs on a modem military cloak. 1905 Miss A. S. Griffith tr. Capart's Prim. Art Egypt Index, Studs or toggles for cloaks, pp. 57, 59. 1916 Chambers's Jrnl. Sept. 617/1 He undid the toggles of his thick lammy coat. 1968 [see duffle coat s.v. duffel, duffle 3]. 1982 B. Aldiss Helliconia Spring ix. 231 She was buttoning up her tunic, looking down at the toggles. b. A device for fixing an anchor: see quot. 1831 J. Holland Manuf. Metal I. vi. 100 In 1821, R. F. Hawkins, a Kentish mariner, obtained a patent for an anchor, the arm and fiukes of which turned round in eyeholes at the termination of the shank, until they formed therewith an angle of about sixty degrees, in which position they were detained by a thick piece of iron, called by the inventor a ‘toggle’. When this anchor is let go, one of the ends of the toggle comes in contact with the ground, and puts both fiukes in a position to enter; and when the strain comes on the cable, the other end of the toggle.. sets the anchor in its holding position, not with one fiuke only, as in the common anchor, but with both.

c. A movable pivoted cross-piece serving as a barb in a harpoon. 1881 Sydney Morn. Herald 24 Oct., The harpoon was a patent one, with a toggle, and opens when there is any strain on the line.

d. Mech. A toggle-joint, 1908 Installation News II. 22/2 This is done by connecting a bell and dry cell between the screw D and the toggle of the switch, so that when the piston rises and makes contact with the toggle the bell rings before sufficient pressure is exerted to throw off the switch. e. dial. Each of the two short handles or ‘nibs*

of a scythe. 1885 Reports Provinc. (E.D.D.), I can’t mow the lawn, sir, till I’ve got a new snead and toggles to my scythe.

f. A kind of wall fastener for use on openbacked plasterboarding, etc., having a part that springs open or turns through 90 degrees after it is inserted, so as to prevent withdrawal and aid gripping. 1934 in Webster. 1964 Practical Householder Dec. 1369/1, I had an occasion to use RawIplug | in. and ^ in. gravity toggles... If you decide to remove the toggle at a later date, when the burr on the screw comes up against the swivel nut, the whole device will turn. 1977 Reader's Digest Bk. Do-ItYourself Skills Sf Techniques v. 154 Gravity toggles have a swivel toggle that drops vertically when pushed through a hole bored in the wall... Spring toggles have two springloaded gripping arms which expand after the toggle is pushed through a hole. g. Electronics. = latch sb.^ 3 b. Also toggle

circuit. 1953 Proc. /RPXLI. 1429/1 The toggles or other storage elements hold the accumulated count. 1955 Sci. Amer. June 93/2 In the logical circuits of a modem computer the memory units commonly consist of pairs of vacuum tubes connected in a circuit which is called a ‘toggle’ because of its analogy with a toggle switch. 1962 [see bistable o,]. 1971 J. H. Smith Digital Logic iv. 54 The latch or toggle circuit is used to hold signals fed momentarily into a system. h. Computers. A key or command that is

always operated the same way but has the opposite effect on successive occasions. 1982 Personal Computer World Dec. 138/1, I find that the ‘Install’ program is unable to make the best of configuring for my printer as Wordstar expects toggles where the Epson has separate control codes for turning on and off certain modes.

3.

attrib. and Comb.., as toggle action, fastening, line, -noose, pattern', toggle-like adj.; also toggle-bolt, (a) a bolt having a hole

TOGT

191

through the head to receive a toggle; (b) = sense 2f; toggle-chain, a short chain fastened to a timber sledge, having a toggle-hook at the end by which the effective length of the binding chain is regulated; toggle circuit: see sense 2g; toggleharpoon, a harpoon with a pivoted toggle instead of barbs; toggle-hole, a hole made, as in blubber, for inserting a toggle {Cent. Diet.)-, toggle-hook, a long-shanked hook used on a toggle-chain {Cent, Diet. Supp.)', toggle-iron = toggle-harpoon', toggle-joint, a joint consisting of two pieces hinged endwise, operated by applying pressure at the elbow; toggle-lanyard: see quot.; toggle-pin = sense i; toggle-press, a press operated by means of one or more togglejoints; toggle switch, an electric switch operated by means of a projecting lever that is moved with a snap action, usu, up and down.

togider, togither, etc., obs. ff. together. 'togless, a. [f. TOG sb.' + -less.] Without togs

or clothes; naked; also, without proper dress. 1857 E. M. Whitty Friends in Bohemia II. 52 Till you are run down roofless and togless. tto-'glide, V. Obs. [OE. toglidan, f. to-=* + glidan to glide; = MHG. zegliten.] intr. To glide or slip away or off; to pass away. Beowulf 2486 Gu6-helm toglad, gomela scylfing hreas blac. a 1000 Boeth. Metr. vii. 34 Grundweal jearone; se toglidan ne j>earf. onne hit da^ian wolde )>onne to glad hit. a 1272 Luue Ron 43 in O.E. Misc. 94 A1 so hwenne hit schal to-glide Hit is fals. t to-'gnaw, V,

Obs. Pa. t. -gnew. Pa. pple. -gnowe(n). [ME., f. TO-^ + gnawen, gna^en to GNAW; = MHG., Ger. zernagen.'[ trans. To gnaw to pieces; to gnaw away.

1^93 yrnl. R. Agric. Soc. Dec. 716 The drawing together of the nave fianges.. produces a ’toggle action of the spokes. 1794 Rigging ^ Seamanship I. 152 *Toggle-bolt. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 99 The Toggle-Bolt has a fiat head and a mortise through it, that receives a toggle or pin. 1934 Webster, Toggle bolt, a bolt having a nut with pivoted fianged wings that close against a spring when passed through a constricted passage and open after emerging. 1968 Trade Marks Jrnl. 8 May 736/2 RawIplug... Bolt anchoring devices, expansion bolts; toggle bolts, wall plugs and sockets. 1976 Country Life 29 Apr. 1143/1 Suit with ‘toggle fastenings. 1976 Woman's Weekly 6 Nov. 49/2 Plus a zingy crochet jacket in bold bright stripes with toggle fastenings. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 249 What is known to whalers as a ’toggle-harpoon is a modification of the lilyiron. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech., Suppl., ’Toggle iron. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIV. 526/2 The hand harpoon is a light and efficient weapon.. introduced by the Americans, to whom it is known as a ‘toggle-iron’. 1847 Webster, *Toggle-joint, an elbow or knee-joint. 1869 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 412 The cranked knee or toggle joint. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 12/2 A box of wooden soldiers, with a slightly jointed framework on which they can be stuck,.. which elongates and contracts.. is simply a combination of togglejoints. 1874 ScAMMON Marine Mammals App. 312 It [the toggle] has a hole near one end, through which a rope is attached, which is termed the ’toggle-lanyard. This lanyard is used in handling or confining the toggle. 1904 Brit. Col. Printer 10 Mar. 14/2 Links pivoted to the lever are slotted to engage pins carried by the extension of the hand lever, which thus exerts a ’tc^gle-like action on the lever. 1880 Harper's Mag. LX. 851 The engines, by means of the ‘toggle line, steadily haul the seine to the shore. 1883 Century Mag. Sept, bjsfz Attaching a ‘toggle noose where the trace joins the harness. 1885 C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iv. 210/1 The press employed may be either of the ‘hydraulic’ or of the ‘’toggle’ pattern. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., *Toggle-press, one in which the platen is moved by the fiexion or extension of two bars which unite to form a knee-joint. 1938 Rev. Sci. Instruments IX. 86/1 A ’toggle switch allows application of the input pulses either.. to the scaling circuit or to a thyratron pulse sharpener. 1962 Times 8 May 16/5 A steering column lever would be handier than the headlight toggle switch. 1976 Gramophone Apr. 1687/3 Neat toggle switches are provided for loudness, tape monitor, low and high filters and tone cancel.

13.. K. Alis. 4629 No let none houndes me to-gnawe [Bodl. MS. todrawe]. Ibid. 6119 And they al day..heore flesch to-gnowe. c 1305 St. Kath. 248 in E.E.P. (1862) 96 Hi nome kene hokes of ire and hire flesche to-gnowe. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 863 Wormes pzn sal it al to-gnaw. 14.. Sir Beues (M.) 2174 Into the caue cam lyons two,.. anone they hym slewe And hym and his hors al tognewe.

toggle ('tDg(a)l), [f. prec. sb.] 1. tram. To secure or make fast by means of a toggle or toggles. Also fig.

tto-grind,Obs. [Late ME., f. to-^ + grind

1836 Knickerbocker VIII. 207 What, ..has the devil toggled you at last, Jacky? 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xi. (1856) 83 Each man..has a canvas strap..fastened to the tow-line; or, nautically,.. toggled to the warp. 1899 W. Churchill R. Carvel xiii, I.. beheld him.. toggle it [a flag] to the ensign halyard. 18^ Outing (U.S.) XXX. 229/1 In the Mab and other canoes employing this device, the stick is toggled at one end to the rudder yoke, and at the other to the collar of the deck tiller.

2. To furnish with a toggle or toggles. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. vi. (ed. 2) 216 Toggle the bight with a stretcher. 1905 Sat. Rev. 14 Oct. 499/1 A Union Jack made of bunting.. roped and toggled. t'toggle, v.^ Obs. rare-K [freq. of tog, tug t).: see -LE 3.] tntr. To tug, tussle. a 1225 Ancr. R. 424 Heo ne schulen cussen nenne mon,.. ne toggen [c.r. toggle] mid him, ne pleien.

ftoggy, tuggy. [? Connected with tog s6.‘ or L. toga TOGA.] A kind of overcoat for the arctic regions. 1742 J. L. in Naval Chron. XII. 118 Our clothing is a beaver or skin tuggy, above our other clothes. 1768 Wales in Phil. Trans. LX. 122 We who stayed at the factory began to put on our winter rigging; the principal part of which was our toggy, made of beaver skins.

togh, toghe, obs. ff. TOUGH a., tow, tug. to-3e(i)n, to-3e(i)nes: see to-gains. togidashi (tngi'daeji). Also togi-dashi. [a.Jap.,f. togu to whet, grind -(- dasu to produce, let appear.] A kind of Japanese lacquering in which several coats of lacquer, applied over gold or silver designs, are rubbed and ground down to let the underlying picture appear as if floating below the lacquer surface. 1881 Trans. Asiatic Soc. Japan IX. 26 For making Togi¬ dashi, gold dust of a slightly coarser quality is used than for ordinary Hira-makiye. 191Z Encycl. Brit. XV. 189/1 The togi-dashi design, when finely executed, seems to hang suspended in the velvety lacquer. 1911 [see Nashiji]. 1972 Times 15 June 21/3 A two-case togidashi inro by Moei at £1,000.

tto-'go, V.

Obs. [OE. to-gdn, f. to-'* -I- gdn to = OHG. za-, zigan, MHG. ze-, zergan, Ger. zergehen, MLG. togdn.] intr. To go in different directions, go asunder; to be divided, part, separate; to pass away, disappear. go;

c 1000 Leg. Rood 103 ha toeodon Ca stanas, & jeopenode 6aBt jet. ciooo e see toeode and pet iraelisce folc wende ouer. CI275 Lay. 23980 Arthur..smot Frolle vppe l>an helm pat he atwo tojeode. C1315 Shoreham i. 790 3et J>a3 pe fourme of brede togo, body bylefh 3et Jjanne. 13 .. Sir Beues (A.) 1896 J>ow schelt nou3t, whan we tegoj?, Lau3ande me wende fram. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus iv. 704 My riding geir is all to gane and spent. Togolese (taugau'liiz), a. and sb.

[f. Togo (see below) + -ESE, after F. togolais.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the state of Togo (formerly Togoland) in W. Africa. B. sb. The people of Togo. 1957 Keesing's Contemp. Archives 27 Apr.-4 May 1551 i/i Continued Togolese representation in the French National Assembly. 1962 A. Lejeune Duel in Shadows ii. x. 142 The Togolese .. are not too fond of Dr. Nkrumah. 1972 Times 9 Oct. (Nigeria Suppl.) p. ii/2 General Gowon visited Lome for the twelfth anniversary of Togolese independence. 1983 Times 2$ Jan. 6/r Thousands of Togolese and Beninese have already left Lagos. fto-grade, v. Obs. rare.

[f. to-* -i- grade u.*]

trans. To degrade, put or bring down. a 1440 Sir Degrev. 104 He hade a grete spyt of the knyght .. And thoght howe he best myght That dowghty to grade [MS. grode; rimes brade {MS. brode), hade, made].

i;.] trans. To grind to dust. 1393 Langl. P. pi. C. xii. 62 Good men for oure gultes he [God] al to-grynt to de^e. C1440 Pallad. on Husb. i. 1135 Eek oister shellis drie and al togrounde. t'to-grow, V, Obs, rare. [f. TO-^ -l- grow v.] intr. To grow to or towards (something). 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 230 Tho that haue a longe heede, and the eeris to-growynge to the forhede negh to the noose.

Hence f to-*growing, (a) vbl. sb., a growth, an excrescence; {b) ppl. a., growing on, attached. [But in these the prefix is perh. to-*.] 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 31 The iuice.. healeth outwaxynges or to growinges in the fleshe. Ibid. 70 b, Omithogalum is a tendre stalk.. with ij. or thre togrowyng branches in ye top. togt (toxt).

S. Afr. [a. Afrikaans, a, Du. tocht expedition, journey.] f 1. A trading expedition or venture. Obs. [18x6C. I. Latrobeyrn/. 6 May (1818) 265 The master.. was about to set off.. on a trip.. to dispose of it [rc. arrack] in barter... They call this, going op de tocht."] i860 Queenstown Free Press 8 Feb., Horses have been discovered amongst those of ‘smouses’ who were returning.. after a somewhat successful togt. 1862 Lady Duff-Gordon Lett. (1921) 105 He has made a fortune by ‘going on Togt'.

2. Casual labour, hired for a specific job. 1901 A. R. R. Turnbull Tales from Natal 120 The black devils..so often put us about by deserting—without even the possibility of our being able to obtain togt even. 1948 Rep. Native Laws Comm. IQ46-8 (Dept. Native Affairs, S. Afr.) 37/1 Migrant labour tends to be casual and to produce less and earn less than stable labour. The supply of such labour is often badly adjusted to the demand... In Durban it is.. a characteristic of so-called togt or daily labour.

3. attrib. and Comb., as togt labour, labourer, work', togt boy, a casual labourer; togt-ganger [ad. Afrikaans togganger (also used)], a travelling trader; togt licence, a licence authorizing the holder to undertake casual labour. 1898 Port Elizabeth Tel. (Weekly ed.) 2 Sept., A Chinaman refused to supply a small quantity of bread and sugar to a togt boy on Saturday. 1972 J. McClure Caterpillar Cop ix. 139 He had slunk up to the door.. and informed the maid he was a togt boy. She.. said there were

TOGUE no odd jobs going 1879 Cape Monthly Mag. Feb. 88 For a long time he used to accompany the togtgangers (hawkers or traders). 1896 R. WFarming industr. Cape Colony gi ITie plant [sc. prickly pear) was first spread in the Colony by transport riders or ‘togi-gangcrs’. 1957 L. G. Crken Beyond City Lights 31 In slack times the clever speculators known as toggangers would drive out of Faarl with cavalcades of carts and wagons. 1951 Cape Argus 5 Jan. 5,7 Durban harbour had been crippled by a shortage of rail trucks and togt (casual) labour, /htd., A compound capable of housing up to 1.000 togt labourers should be set aside for this purpose. i960 J. L. L. Sisson S. Afr. Judicial Diet. 121 Casual Labourer, in terms of Native Pass Laws, is synonymous with the term togt labourer. 1948 O. \V.\lker Kaffirs are Lively 172 A Native is required to carr>- on his person .. one or more of the following documents... 7. A receipt for togt (casual labour) licence. 1968 K. L. McMagh Dinner of Herbs xiv. loi Is there work, togt work nearby?

togue' (taug). rare. [ad. L. toga gown, or a. OF. togue (14th c. in Godef. Compl.).] = tog.a 2. 1862 Thoreal’ Yankee in Canada iv. (1866) 70 He was lucky to have brought his togue. or frock coat with him.

togue- (taog). [Adaptation of Indian name in Maine and New Brunswick.] The great lake trout (Salvelinus namaycush) of North America; also called lunge or longe (lunge sb.^) and namaycush. 1877 H.allock Sportsm. Gaz. 304 The togue or gray trout of Maine and New Brunswick. 1884 L. L. Hubbard Woods Lakes of Maine 204 Lakers or togue, the largest of their lake fish. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 466 The Togue or Lunge .. is held in much higher favor by the angler.

tog(u)yder, -ther, obs. ff. together. tto-hack, f. Obs. [OE. tohaccian, f. to-* + haccian hack r.‘; = MHG., Ger. zerhacken.] trans. To hack to pieces. c 1000 Leg. Veronica 166 in Grein Angelsachs. Proro (1889) III. 186 Sume hij w*ron on feower dselas tohaccede. 1387 Tre'A'ISA Higden (Rolls) V. 281 He..was alto hakked [L. dilaniatus] of Valentinianus his ser\'auntes. C1425 Eng. Cong. Irel. 82, & anoon-r>ght the yonge man was al tohakked to-for hym. 1597 2nd Pt. Gd. Hus-tcives Jetcell E vij. Take.. a knuckle of yong Veale.. and all to hack it.

toheroa (.twa'r^oa). Also 9 tairoa. [a. Maori.] A large edible bivalve mollusc, Ampkidesma ventricosum^ native to New Zealand. 1873 J. E. Tinne Wonderland of Antipodes 66 She sent us a present of a basket of tairoas, a large white shell-fish from the coast, which is considered a delicacy... When roasted, or. better still, made into soup, they are not unlike the clams of New England. 1908 .A. Ha.milton Fishing & Sea-Foods Aru. Maori 13 An enterprising firm in Auckland has recently started a factory for canning toheroa. 1934 Bulletin (Sydney) 18 Apr. 20 4 It is only quite recently that toheroa soup has had any standing in culinary circles. 1967 K. Giles Death Gf Mr. Prettyman i. 37 The number one has special black caviar, but the two has smoked Spanish swordfish and New Zealand toheroa patties. 1976 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) I Oct. 25,'s The toheroa has a distinctive flavor.

tto-hew, V. Obs. [OE. to-heawan, f. to-* + heawan to HEW; = MHG. zerhoutcen. Get. zerhauen.] trans. To hew to pieces. c 1000 ..^LFRIC Saints' Lives ii. 360 pst basilla sceolde sebusan.. Oppe hi man to-heowe mid heardum swurde on twa. c 1010 O.E. Chron. an. 1004 (Laud MS.), J>a seonde he p man sceolde pa scipu to heawan. C1205 Lay. 178 par Tumus feol Mid mechen to-heawen. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 4407 par hii w ere.. al to-hewe flesch & bon. c 1386 Ch.aucer Knt.'s T. 1751 The helmes they tohewen and toshrede. 1494 Fabya-N Chron. vi. clxxirviii. 191 The sayd felon.. at length was all to hewen and dyed forthwith.

tto-hield, f. Obs. [OE. *t6hieldan^ f. to-^ + hieldan, hield v. Cf. OE. toheald adj. inclined.] a. trans. To cause to incline, lean, bend, or fall over; to push or pull down. b. intr. To incline, heel over, bow down, fall, give way. c. intr. To bend one’s course to, turn fo, to approach. ri205 Lay. 1135 .Ane burh swifte stronge To-haelde [c 1275 to-haled] weoren pe walles. Ibid. 7522 pat pe helm to-h*lde [c 1275 pat hit inwendej. Ibid. 14744 Bruttesheom 2efter..& heom to-heolden In »:here hslue. Ibid. 26809 per me iseon mihte sor3en in03e; sceldes scenen, scalkes fallen, halmes to-haelden.

to-ho (tau'hsu), int. Sport. A call to a pointer or setter to stop. 1825 Sporting Mag. XV. 348 It was no uncommon thing for him to call out ‘To-ho‘, and sometimes, with increased emphasis. ‘To-ho vou devil’, in his sleep. 1855 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports (ed. 4) 32 The breaker should walk up to (the dog] quietly, crying ‘Toho! toho! toho!’ 1884 Speedy Sport 52 Hold up your hand and cry 'Toho*.

t'to-hope. Obs. [OE. tohopa, f. to-‘ + hopa HOPE.] Hope, expectation. r888 K. .Alfred Boeth. x. $1 Seo godcunde lufu & se tohopa. agoo Ags. P$. (Th.) xxxix. 4 Eadi^ by6se wer, pe his tt^hopa by8 to swylcum Drihtne. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 155 Nime6 gode ileue to bume, to hope to helme. a 1240 Vreisun in Cott. Horn. 191 Mi lif and mi tohope.

tohoro, var. taharah. tohu-bohu ('to:hu:'bo:hu:). Forms; 7 tohu and bohu, tohu-vavohu, -vabohu, 8-9 tohubohu. [a. Heb. thohu tca^bhohu ‘emptiness and desolation*, in Gen. i. 2, rendered in Bible of 1611 ‘without form and void*. So F. thohu et bohu (Rabelais 1548), tohu-bohu (Voltaire

TOIL

192

*776).] That which is empty and formless; chaos; utter confusion.

fig. 1642 Rogers Naaman 136 Hence it is, that selfe hath so continuall a toile to hold correspondence with grace.

[1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 219 That Prophecie.. that the world should be two thousand yeares Tohu emptie and without Law.] 1619-Microcosm, xxviti. 275 It is .. not any figure, but a Chaos, a Tohu and Bohu, a meere confusion. 1643 Trapp Comm., Gen. i. 24*5 (1867) I. 8/2 Man's heart is a mere emptiness, a very' Tohu vabohu. 1645 .A. Henderso.n Serm. bef. Ho. Lords in Li/e (1846) lo? 'Hiat such a Tohu vavohu can be the face of the Kingdom of Christ. 1692 Ray Disc. i. ii. (1693) 5 The Earth.. which was made tohu vabohu, without form and void. 1875 Gladstone Glean. (1879) VI. 180 Yet a judge may.. be required to dive, at a moment’s notice, into the tohu-bohu of inquiries, which have never yet emerged from the stage of chaos. 1883 Browning yocAanan Jiakkadosh 721 How from this tohubohu—hopes which dive. And fears which soar. 1894 L. S. Houghton tr. Sabatier's St. Francis iii. 36 That tohu-bohu of mystery and folly.

1576 Gascoigne Steele Gl. (Arb.) 74 Since al their toyles, and all their broken sleeps Shal scant suffize, to hold it stil vpright. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ni. xix. (Arb.) 215 To till it is a toyle. 1603 Breton Dial. Pithe & Pleas. (Grosart) 7/1,1 doo not loue $0 to make a toyle of a pleasure. 1735 Somerville Chase iv. ^i The Hunter-Horse, ()nce kind Associate of his sylvan Toils. 1832 Ht. Martineau Life in Wilds ix. 115 TTie toils of the day were done. 1855 Ki.ngsley Heroes ll. iv. (1868) 127 Many a toil must we bear ere we find it, and bring it home to Greece.

Iltohunga ('tohui}?, 'tsohu^s). [Maori tohunga, lit. one skilled in signs and marks, f. tohu sign, omen. Cognate with Samoan tufunga tattooer, carpenter; in Tongan, artificer, skilled workman; in Home Is. tufuga master workman, architect, etc.]

A Maori priest; a native doctor. 1831 G. Bennett in London Med. Gaz. 12 Nov. 182/1 This species of Asplenium is a sacred plant among the New Zealanders..; it is used by the Tohunga, or Priest, when praying over a sick person. 1843 E. Dieffenbach Trav. N.Z. II. i. iv. 60 If a chief or his wife falls sick, the most influential tohun^.. attends. 1872 A. Domett Ranolf v. x. But he whose grief was most sincere.. Was Kangapo the T6hunga—a Priest And fell Magician famous far and near. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 13 Feb. lo/i His secret longings and natural tendencies are towards the tohungas, the only visible monuments of his old priestly regime. 1904 Daily Chron. 23 July 4/6 The methods of the ‘tohungas’, or Maori native doctors of New Zealand, are remarkable. 1928 [see atua]. 1938 R. D. Finlayson Broten Man's Burden 42 She was a witch all right—like her father the tohunga. 1943 [see rangatira]. 1955 W. J. Phillipps Maori Carving Illustrated 4 Some [carvings] were carried out under the instruction of the old tohunga. 1976-7 Art N.Z. Dec./Jan. 34/1 The art of kite making and flying played an important role in the lifestyles of the ancient Maoris. Their manufacture was a sacred and time-consuming affair, for, according to tradition, only a tohunga (priest) of some standing in the tribe could prepare them.

Iltoi (’tDi) [Maori.] Var. form of ti, q.v. 1861 Bowen Poems 57 High o’er them all the toi waved. To grace that savage ground. 1909 Auckland Weekly News 29 May 17/4 A few other species are found, such as.. Toi (Cordyline indivisa)..; but these are few and scattered.

toich (toix). Geogr. [a. Dinka.] In Southern Sudan, a stretch of flat land near a river that is subject to annual flooding. 1948 J. D. Tothill Agric. in Sudan vii. 136 The ‘toich’ lands.. are primarily used as grazing lands. Ibid. 954 Toiches are a feature of Equatoria Province. 1955 P. A. Buxton Nat. Hist. Tsetse Flies ix. 271 The same sharp edge may generally be observed in the southern Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, at the boundary of the ‘toich* or grassy flood-plain on cotton soil, with deciduous woodland on ironstone. 1974 Nature 10 May 121/2 The site may have been subject to the ^'pe of annual flooding and partial drying which now occurs in ‘toich* soils which adjoin rivers or ‘khors’ in the permanent swamps of the Sudd region in the southern Sudan.

Toidey ('toidi). Also toid(e)y. The proprietary name (in the U.S.) for a toilet-training apparatus that can be clipped or strapped on to an ordinary lavatory seat. Also attrib. 1924 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 9 Dec. 300/2 Little Toidey... Water-Closet Seats for Infants, Attachable to Ordinary Water-Closet Seats. 1956 Ibid. 6 Mar. 42/2 Toidey. The Toidey Company, Gertrude A. Muller. 1963 M. McCarthy Group xiv. 323 She had set him on the new toidey-seat strapped to the regular toilet. Ibid., She tried leaving him on the toidey. 19^1 D. Uhnak False Witruss xxiv. 164 It is the current day-by-day life we have to deal w ith, not mama and the toidy pot^ and papa and the primal scene.

toil (toil), sb.^ Forms; 4-7 toyle, toile, (7 toiel), 7-8 toyl, 6- toil; see also the Sc. form tuilyie. [a. AF. toil, toyl dispute, contention, forensic strife = OF. tooil toeil, toel, touil, tueil bloody melee, trouble, confusion, etc. (12th c. in Godef.), f. tooillier, etc.: see toil r.*] 1. tVerbal contention, dispute, controversy, argument (oAr.); also, battle, strife, melee, turmoil {arch, or merged in 2). (Quot. a 1450 may possibly belong to toil sb.' 3, but its date is in favour of this sense.) [1292 Britton i. xxvii. §6 Si soit le toyl entre eux et le vi^ounte. Ibid. 11. xi. §21. CI325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 147 Entre pledoures sourd le toyl [gloss strif].] 13.. K. Alis. 2212 (Bodl. MS.) Gret & dedly was pe prees, .Among pe toyle Hardapilon Gn of Alisaunders fon Sei3 theoloman Alisaunders stiwarde Bryngen darryes folk dounwarde. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1802 The bolde. .Tittez tirauntez doune, and temez theire sadilles. And tumez owte of pe toile, whene hym tyme thynkkez. ^1400 Destr. Troy 6958 Toax pat tyme purght the toile rode:.. And myche wo w ith his weppon wroght at pe tyme. [c 1425-: see tuilyie.] a 1450 Bone Flor. 1938 He was so tuggelde in a toyle. 1715 Pope//is toiling Was brou3t Sornigrex J?e king, c 1394 P. PL Crede 753 His syre a soutere y-suled in grees. His teel> wij» toylinge of le]?er tetered as a sawe. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. Phil. i. 3 b. To be losed frome the troublous toylynges of thys lyfe. 1587 Harrison England i. iv. in Holinshed I. 7/2 When their toiling and drudgerie could not please them. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 63 He..resolvs to give over toyling. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. ii. v, The Day of Man’s Existence.. with all its sick toilings. 1895 Athenaeum 9 Mar. 307/3 T'be traveller..must make up his mind to..slow toiling along miserable.. roads.

'toiling,/>/}/. a. [f.

toilij.‘ + -ing^] That toils,

in various senses of the verb; struggling; labouring, laborious, hard-working. 1552 Huloet, Toylyng, tuditans. c 1592 Marlowe Massacre Paris iii. ii. Sorrow seize upon my toiling soul! 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. iv. xix. 338 He..avoids a toyling and laborious industry. 1703 Rowe Ulyss. ii. i, The Labours of the toiling Hind. 1844 Longf. Sea-weed i, Landward in his wrath he [storm-wind] scourges The toiling surges. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 108 A toiling owner of a small station.

TORE

on the painful toilsomeness of manual work, and not one on the satisfaction it produces.

to external windings and a poloidal field due to an induced longitudinal current in the plasma.

toil-worn (’toilwoTn), a. [f.

1969 Nature 1 Nov. 488/1 Measurements have been made of the electron temperature and density of the plasma in the toroidal discharge apparatus Tokamak T3..at the Kurchatov Institute. 1972 Sci. Amer. July 73/3 The first large Tokamak machine put into operation in the U.S. resulted from a conversion of the Model C stellarator in the Princeton University Plasma Physics Laboratory. 1980 Ann. Rep. igjgISo (U.K. Atomic Energy Authority) 3 i/i In tokamaks, plasma is heated and confined by an electric current induced by transformer action, while a strong external field stabilizes the plasma. 1981 [see stellarator]. 1984 N. Y. Times Bk. Rev. i Apr. 23/2 In the race to achieve commercial success, Princeton’s tokamak (the original Russian acronym for a toroidal magnetic chamber) is pitted against.. laser technology.

toil sb.' -h worn.] Worn by toil; showing marks of toil.

1751 Mason Elfrida Poems (1774) 122 Mean and pilgrim weeds, All like an ancient, toil-worn traveller. 1804 Grahams Sabbath 24 The toil-worn horse, set free. 1843 Bethune Sc. Fireside Star. 124 The toil-worn countenance, and the anxious eye. 1898 J. Arch Story o/Li/e viii. i83The farmers looked care-worn and toil-worn.

'to-in,finitive. [f.

to prep, -t- infinitive s6.] The infinitive form of the verb immediately preceded by to. 1946 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. V. 154 There is no reason to have a separate name for the to-infinitive. 1964 C. Barber Lin^istic Change in Present-Day Eng. vi. 135 Another auxiliary which is becoming extremely important is be going followed by a to-infinitive.

tois,

obs. f. toes, pi. of toe.

toise (toiz), sb. In 6 toyse. [a. F. toise:—OF. teise = It. tesa'.—Late L. tesa, tensa (sc. brachia) ‘the outstretched arms’, taken as a fern, sing.: see also the ME. TEISE, TAISE.] A French lineal measure of 6 French feet, roughly equal to 1-949 metres, or 6f English feet. Chiefly in military use. square toise, a measure = about 4J square yards. 1598 Dallington Meth. Trav. B iv b, This great City.. is within ten Toyses as large as Paris. 1644 Evelyn Diary 7 Mar., The Create Garden, 180 toises long and 154 wide. 17.59 tr. Duhamel’s Husb. II. xi. (1762) 150, 1344 square toises of 36 feet. 1823 Byron Juan viii. vii. The column order’d on the assault scarce pass’d Beyond the Russian batteries a few toises [rime noises]. 1904 QuiLLER-CoucH Fort Amity xiii. It was quadrilateral with a frontage of fifty toises. Hence toise v. rare [ad. Fr. toiser] trans., to

measure with the eye, to eye from head to foot. 1889 Stevenson Master oj B. iv, At the same time he had a better look at me, toised me a second time sharply, and then smiled, a 1894-St. Ives xix, I am acquainted also with the properties of a pair of pistols, said I, toising him.

Hence 'toilingly adv.y in a toiling manner. 1812 W. Tennant Anster F. iii. vi, Toilingly each bitter beadle swung.. his greasy rope. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIV. 351 Toilingly he raises his body.

toille,

obs. Sc. form of toll sb.^

toilless CtDillis), a.

[f. toil sbf + -less.] Without toil; apart or free from toil. fa. Entailing no toil. Obs. b. That is or acts without labour or exertion, 1606 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iv. Magnif. 664 There all grows toylless. 1839 Bailey Festus xix. (1848) 207 Earth’s luxurious toilless tribes. 1894 Scott. Leader 4 Jan. 3 And soar o’er life, and toilless comprehend Of flowers and all things dumb the silent speed.

Hence 'toillessness, freedom from toil. x88i J. M. Brown Student Life 4 They keep as a stimulus to toil the prospect of future toillessness.

ftoilous, a. Obs. rare. Also 5

-ose. [f. toil sb.^ + -ous.] a. Contentious, disputatious, wrangling, b. Full of toil; toilsome. rz430 A.B.C. of Aristotle in Babees Bk. (1868) 12, T to toilose, ne to talewijs, for temperaunce is beest. c 1520 Treat. Galaunt (W, de W.) 17 As tyrauntes and traytours, toyllous in moote. 1530 Palsgr. 327/2 Toylouse, full of toyle and labour.

toilsome ('toilsam), a. [f. toil sb.' -I- -some.] 1. Of actions, conditions, etc.: Characterized by or involving toil; laborious, tiring. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 23 b, O my ouer tedious and toylesome lucke, that hoped to dispute with a learned and discrete Diuine,..: but now finde all contrary. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iv. 3 For she is wearie of the toilsom way. 1667 Milton P.L. XI. 179 What can be toilsom in these pleasant Walkes? 1707 Curios, in Hush. ^ Card. 111 The making of Cyder being Toilsom and expensive. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiii. HI. 358 The ascent had been long and toilsome.

b. Of concrete things: Entailing toil. 1609 W. M. Man in Moone (Percy Soc.) 44 The toylsomest burden that combreth a man. 1791 Cowper Odyss. x. 94 Our force Exhausting ceaseless at the toilsome oar. 2. Of an agent: = toilful i. 165s H. Vaughan Silex Scint. ii. Quickness v, Thou art a toylsom Mole, a 1841 Shepard in Ess. Chr. Ministry 66/2 Fervent, heroic, toilsome men. 1845 Longf. Rain in Summer vii, In the furrowed land The toilsome and patient oxen stand.

Iltoisech ('tojax). Sc. Hist. [Gaelic foisec/i lord, chief; = Welsh tywysog ‘dux, princeps’: cf. toisich to begin, tiis, toiseach beginning, front, and Taoiseach.] A personage or officer of the third rank (in order king, mormaer, toisech) in ancient Celtic Scotland, corresponding generally to the later chief of a clan. 1836 Skene Highlanders Scot. (1902) I. vii. 114 There can be little doubt that the Gaelic title of Toisich was peculiar to the oldest cadet. i88s Edin. Rev. Apr. 309 The Celtic ‘Toisechs’ took their corresponding place as Chiefs of Clans. 1900 Watt Aberdeen & Banff ii. 49 A few appear to have been descendants of the old toisechs.

Iltoison d’or (twaz5 dor). Also 7 toyson d’ore. [F., = fleece of gold; /owow:—L. tonsidn-em shearing (i.e. of a sheep), or:—L. aurum gold.] a. The Golden Fleece: see golden a. i; also fig. b. Her. The figure of this, giving name to an order of knighthood (see fleece sb. i c), and afterwards borne by certain families. 1623 Lisle j^lfric on O. & N. Test. Ded. xxii. Yea Weathers furr’d with her own Toyson d’Ore. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Toison cTOr (French), the Term in Heraldry for a golden Fleece, which is sometimes bom in a Coat of Arms. 1854 Thackeray Newcomes xxviii, She had done everything for Jason; she had got him the toison (Tor from the Queen Mother.

toist (tDist). Also toyst.

App. a dial, form of

teistie: see quot. 1893 s.v. a 1688 Wallace Descr. Orkney (1693) 16 There are like¬ wise many Toists and Lyres, both Sea Fowls, very fat and delicious to eat. 1744 Preston in Phil. Trans. XLHI. 61 There are many Sorts of Wilk-fowl;.. Solan Goose,.. Whaps, Toists,.. Plovers, Scarfs, &c.

||toi-toi (’tDitDi, 'toetoe). Also toe-toe, tohi, toi. [Maori.] The native name for various tall reedlike grasses of the genus Arundo, esp. A. conspicuQy natives of New Zealand.

1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. v. 30 Toylsom sweat. Ibid. xii. 29 Ne ever sought to bayt His tyred armes for toylesome wearinesse.

1843 in A. Domett Collect. Ord. (1850) (Morris), Every building constructed w'holly or in part of raupo, nikau, toitoi, wiwi kakaho, straw or thatch of any description. 1867 Lady Barker Station Life N. Zealand xv. (1870) no Thatching it with Tohi, or swamp-grass. 1892 jgth Cent. Sept. 409 The Toe-toe, which closely resembles pampas grass. 1907 ‘K. Mansfield’7rn/. Nov.-Dee. (1954) 23 A clump of toi-toi waving in the wind, and looking for all the world like a family of little girls drying their hair. 1957 J. Frame Owls do Cry 13 The place was Tike a shell with gold tickle of toi-toi around its edges. 1981 M. Gee Meg xxi. 244 Hedges of toi-toi and flelds of fat spring grass.

Hence 'toilsomely adv., in a toilsome manner, laboriously; 'toilsomeness, laboriousness.

tok* obs. pa. t. of take v.

t3. Caused by toil. Obs. rare.

1614 Bp. Hall Contempt., O.T. viii. v, Their life must be •toilesomely spent in hewing of wood, and drawing of water for all Israel. 1816 Scott Bl. Dwarf iv, Slowly and toilsomely labouring to pile the large stones one u(>on another. 1871 Macmillan True Vine li. (1872) 61 Earning toilsomely his daily bread. 1586 Stanyhurst Ded. to Sir H. Sidney in Holinshed (1808) VI. 274 The •toilesomnesse of the paine I refer to my priuat knowledge. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Commw. 89 A Peasant, disparaged in his drudgery and servile toilsomenesse. 1889 Spectator 30 Nov., All dwelt

tokamak (’tsukamsek).

Physics, [a. Russ, tokamdk^ f. ioroidalnaya /edmera s magnitnym polem, toroidal chamber with magnetic field.] One kind of toroidal apparatus for producing controlled fusion reactions in a hot plasma, distinguished by the fact that the controlling magnetic field is the sum of a toroidal field due

tokan, obs. form of toucan. Tokarev ('toikajEf). The name of the Russian designer of firearms F. V. Tokarev (1871-1968), used attrib. and absol. to designate any of a range of automatic and semi-automatic firearms designed or developed by him. 1953 W. G. B. Allen Pistols, Rifles fef Machine Guns iii. 33 Hotchkiss machine guns and the Russian Tokarev rifles provide examples of the cupped piston. Ibid. xi. 138 Modem manufacturing techniques permit the weight to be no greater than that of an orthodox rifle; the Russian Tokarev weighs 8| pounds. 1956 ‘E. McBain’ Cop Hater (1958) xiv. 123, I keep a few guns... There’s a Luger, and a Mauser, and I even got a Tokarev. 1981 S. Dunmore Ace II. i. 150 The Russian was dead..a Tokarev pistol in his right hand.

Tokay^ (tau'kei).

Also 8 tockay. [Name of a town in Upper Hungary.] a. (Also Tokay wine.) A rich sweet wine of an aromatic flavour, made near Tokay in Hungary; hence applied to a Californian wine made in imitation of this, and similarly to an Australian vine, grape, and white wine. Also, in Alsace (more fully Tokay (TAlsace) the Pinot Gris vine, grape, or white wine made from this. 1710 Swift Jrnl. to Stella vi, I dined at Stratford’s in the City and had Burgundy and Tokay. 1714 Mandeville Fab. Bees (1725) I. 260 When he has had a large Company, and thought it Extravagant to treat with Tockay. 1773 Douglass in Phil. Trans. LXHI. 295 There are foursortsof wine made from the same grapes, which they distinguish at Tokay by the name of Essence, Auspruch, Masslasch, and the common wine. - 296 The Auspruch is the wine commonly exported, and what is known in foreign countries under the name of Tokay. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. (1862) HI. 160 Sherry yields from 1 to 5 per cent., port from 3 to 7 percent., and Tokay as much as 17 percent, of sugar. 1959 W. James Word-bk. Wine 190 The tokay of Alsace bears no resemblance to the Hungarian wine; light and fruity, with sometimes a pink tinge, it is made from the pinot gris,.. Australia, too, has a vine called the tokay, which yields a good sweet white dessert wine. 1967 A. Lichine Encycl. Wines Sf Spirits 67/2 Wines from the Pinot Gris (which, in this region, has for centuries been called the Tokay d’Alsace) and Gewiirztraminer varieties. Ibid. 107/1 The versatility of Australian soil has been amply demonstrated.. by its ability to produce.. from Tokay either a dry white or a luscious dessert wine. 1976 [see Pinot]. 1983 Wine Soc. ig82lig8j (Ann. Rep., Intemat. Exhib. Co-operative Wine Soc.) 21 These ’82s..are good by any standard, the Gewiirztraminer and Tokay particularly so.

b. Tokay grape, the variety of grape from which Tokay wine is made. 1896 Godey's Mag. Feb. 222/2 The luscious Tokay grapes, the golden oranges, and purple plums may be placed in separate dishes.

II tokay'' (‘taukei). Also tokee, tockay, tookai. [a. Malay take, also written tokeq, tekeq, with final q often silent: see gecko.] A species of Gecko, or lizard of the family Geckonidse, app. G. verticillatus, of Burma, Thailand, and the Malay region. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Tockay,. .the name of a species of Indian lizard distinguished from the other kinds, by being spotted all over. 1774 Goldsm. NaL VII. 149 Directly descending from the crocodile, we find the Cordyle, the Tockay and the Tejuguacu, all growing less in order, as I have named them. 1899 Proc. Zool. Soc. 16 May 631 The Great House-Lizard or Tokay is recorded from Penang, Singapore, and the Malay Peninsula... In Siam, however, it is one of the commonest animals.

toke (taok), sb.' slang. [Origin uncertain.] (A piece of) bread; also/ig. (see quot. 1967). 1843 Dickens Let. 7 June (1974) HI. 503 Now, we don’t want none of your sarse—and if you bung any of them tokes of yours in this direction, you’ll find your shuttlecock sent back as heavy as it came. 1874 M. Clarke His Natural Life 1. vii. 53 Sarah was standing on the poop throwing bits o’ toke to the gulls... She.. throwed crumbs and such like up in the air over the side. 1905 [see ground ppL a. i a]. 1963 M. Kendon Ladies College, Goudhurst 8 Dripping.. spread on ‘tokes’, was eaten for eleven o’clock lunch by schoolgirls for well nigh forty years. 1967 K. Giles Death in Diamonds V. 90 ‘If you fall foul of Tiny Holdsworth he gives you toke.’ .. ‘In the local dialect.. toke used to be poor quality bread, hence toke and water equals punishment.’

toke (tsuk), sb.^ U.S. slang. [Origin uncertain: cf. TOKE u.] An inhalation of smoke from a cigarette or pipe containing marijuana or other narcotic substance. 1968 Harper’s Mag. Mar. 48 If he still took a toke of marijuana from time to time.. still! Mailer was not in

TORE approval of any drug. 1973 R. L. Simon Big Fix xii. 87, I packed my pipe with .. hashish... I took a good heavy toke and held it in as long as I could. 1976 New Yorker 17 May 34/3 The host shall light up and take the hrsc toke. He will then offer the joint to the first woman on his left. 1980 London Mag. Aug. Sept. to6/ i He takes huge tokes from a home-made hookah.

toke (taok), sb.^ N. Amer. slang. [Origin uncertain: perh. an abbrev. of token r6.] A gratuity or tip. X971 Daily Colomst (Victoria, B.C.) 22 June 18/4 The prime advantage [of being a waitress] is instant money—tips or ‘tokes’ as they are known in the profession. 1981 Miami Herald 26 Mar. 30A/2 They have just gone in and hassled people on tips and tokes.

toke (taok), v. U.S. slang. [Origin uncertain: cf. TOKE intr. and trans. To smoke (a marijuana cigarette). Also const, up. Hence 'token. 1952 Amer. Speech XXVII. 30 Toke r., to smoke a cigarette; to take a puff of a cigarette. 1973 Newsweek i Jan. 4 Bill Buckley says he went 'outside the 3-mile limit— I’m a law-and-order advocate, you know’—to toke up, but neglects to mention where he got the stuff. 1975 High Times Dec. 6/2 Thousands of tokers. Ibid. 13/2 This hash oil joint is one of the most satisfying ways of toking oil. 1979 N. Mailer Executioner's Song (1980) i. xxi. 339 He had been over at a friend of his selling drugs, a little cry’stal, some speed, toked a couple, got blasted.

toke, obs. pa. t. of take r.; see toque, tuck. token ('taokan), sb. Forms: a. 1-3 tac(e)n, 2 takan, 2-3 takenn (Orm.), 3-7 taken, 4 takein, 4-6 takin, -yn, 6 taikin, 8 -en, 7 tackyn. p. 2-4 tocne. 3 tocken, 3-5 tokne, 4 -ene, -in, -un, 5 toocun, tookne, tokyng, 5-6 -yn, tooken, (6 tukne), 7 toakin, 4- token. [OE. tdcen, tdcn\ = OFris. teken, tekn, teiken (WFris. teiken, fteeckne), OS. tecan (MLG., MDu., LG. teken, Du. teeken), OHG. zeihhan (MHG., Ger. zeichen)^ ON. teikn {tdkn from OE.), Sw. tecken. Da., Norw. tegn^ all neuter:—OTeut. *taik-no” (in Goth, taikhs i^rc\.\~*taiknis)^ cognate with *taik-jan, OE. txcean to show, teach.] 1. a. Something that serves to indicate a fact, event, object, feeling, etc.; a sign, a symbol, in token of^ as a sign, symbol, or evidence of. ^890 tr. Bseda's Hist. i. viii. (1890) 42, 8c heora stowe brxddon 8c weorSodon, swa swa sisefaest tacon. C897 K. /^^LFRED Gregory's Past. C. xxviii. 196 To tacne 5®t he his seweald ahte. ri200 Vices & Virt. 135 Nis pat non god tocne of ripe manne. 01300 Cursor M. 16574 rode pai scop pan as pai wald, Als we pe taken se. C1315 Shoreham vi. 15 In tokne pat pays scholde be By-tuexte god and manne. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Iviii. Evij, [The queen] shew'ed hym many signes and tokenes of loue. 01533 bo. Berners Huon Ixxxiv. 266 Charlemayne.. kyssyd Huon in token of peace. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. in. xiii. 95 Bearing..a satchell ful of haye in token of their bondage and seruice. 1686 in Verney Mem. (1907) II. 409 Friendly cautions are Tokens of Love. 1778 Miss Burney Evelina (1784) II. i. 5 He gave him..a cordial slap on the back, and some other equally gentle tokens of satisfaction. 1833 Ht. Martineau Briery Creek iii. The hollow tree, from which the mists had drawn off, leaving a diamond token on every leaf.

tb. A sign of the zodiac. Obs. rare. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. 1. 164 Sy part Sonne paere sunnan ryne beo on pam tacne pe man uirgo nemneS. c 1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia (1885) VIII. 303 Seo sunne wunaS on pam twelf tacnum. 1535 Coverdale 2 Kings xxiii. 5 Them that brent incense..to the Sonne, and the Mone, and the twelue tokens, and to all y« boost of heauen.

tc. An ensign, a standard. (Only OE.) 01000 Gloss. Prudentius 45 Eal werod jehwyrfedum tacnum [versis signis].. foron. 0 1000 Ags. Ps. (Spelm.) Ixxiii. 6 [Ixxiv. 4] Hi asetton tacna heora tacna.

td. The sign of an inn, etc. Obs. rare~^. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 495/2 Tokne, or sygne of ane in, idem quod seny, supra (P. si^e of an ostry).

e. Coal-mining (S. Wales). A thin seam of coal indicating the vicinity of a thicker bed. 1883 in Gresley

TOKEN

196

Gloss. Coal-mining.

f. Semiotics, etc. A particular and individual sign, as opposed to the type of which it is an instance. Cf. type 8e. 1908 C. S. Peirce in Coll. Papers (1958) VIII. 240, I devoted much study to my ten trichotomies of signs... 1.. called..an Actisign a Token, a Famisign a Type. 1955 N. Chomsky Logical Struct. Linguistic Theory (microfilm, Mass. Inst. Technol.) i. 31 The assumption.. that it is possible to assign a meaning to each utterance token to be compared with other meanings. 1971 J. B. Carroll et al. Word Freq. Bk. p. xix, A type is a particular word, counted just once, regardless of how many times it occurs; a token is any of the individual occurrences of the type. 1979 Computers Humanities X. 135/1 Without further intervention concordances remain concordances of word tokens and not of headw’ords.

2. a. A sign or mark indicating some quality, or distinguishing one object from others; a characteristic mark. riooo y^LFRic Gen. iv. 15 God him sealde tacn, paet nan paera..hine ne ofslo^e. 01300 Cursor M. 6124 Bot in pat huse noght he yode par he fand taken wit pe blode. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. v. (Bodl. MS.), Whanne childrenne voice chaungep it is a tokene of Puberte. C1400 Maundev. (1839) xxiii. 247 bat beren the tokne vpon hire hedes of a mannes foot. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 281 A maister armoureur.. in his werkis had a

takyn that his werkis warknawin by. 1557 North Gueuara's Diall Pr. 95 The tokens of a valyant and renowmcd captaine are, his woundes and hurtes. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 111.(1586) 115 b. Virgin. . doth.. describe the tokens of a good Horse. 18x4 Scott Ld. of Isles vi. xiv, The tokens on his helmet tell The Bruce, my Liege: I know him well. X822 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Chimney-Sweepers, One unfortunate wight.. by tokens was discovered to be no chimney¬ sweeper.

b. A spot on the body indicating disease, esp. the plague. Now rare or Obs. 1634 T. Johnson Parey's Chiru^. xxii. xiii. (1678) 500 (In Plague] spots (vulgarly called Tokens) appear over all the body. x6M J. H. Treat. Gt. Antidote 5 The Tokens are, I am confident, Marks sent from God, and it is as impossible to cure any that have them, as to contradict the Divine Decree. X722 De Foe Plague (1756) 225 Those Spots they call’d the Tokens were really gangreen Spots, or mortified Flesh in small Knobs as broad as a little silver Peny, and hard as a piece of Callus or Horn. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 932 In the seventeenth century they [purpuric patches] were known as the ‘Tokens’. Ibid. 934 Petechial eruptions or ‘tokens’.

3. a. Something serving as proof of a fact or statement; an evidence. Beoumlf (Z.) 1655 Beowulf mapelode.. hwset we pe pas sselac.. brohton tires to tacne. ciooo Ags. Gosp. John vi. 30 Hwaet dest pu to tacne p*t we jeseon & jelyfon? c X200 Vices & Virt. 31 And we! ilieue be are tacne 6e he haf8 i3iuen me. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2860 Moyses tolde hem 6at bli6e bode. And let hem sen tockenes fro gode. ^1425 tr. Ardeme's Treat. Fistula 28 pis schal be to pe pe tokne of perfite curyng when pou seez pe linne cloutez.. to be drye. 1517 in Acts Parlt. Scotl. (1875) XII. 38/1 And in takin of this cure consent and oblissing hereintill We..have [affijxt to thir presentis oure Selis. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixxxi. 246 He shal shew tokens that my sayenge is trewe. 1^2 Washington tr. Milton's Def. Pop. iii. M.’s Wks. 1851 VII. 73 Money bears the Princess Image, not as a token of its being his, but of its being good Metal. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. I. i. (1841) 1. 6 A token of his being, and of his being God. 1769 Cook Voy. round World i. viii. (1773) 79 These .. were brought as tokens of peace and amity. 1^3 Mill Logic I. iii. §7 By what token could it manifest its presence?

fb. Something remaining as evidence of what formerly existed; a vestige, trace, ‘sign*. Obs. *555 Eden Decades To Rdr. (Arb.) 49 There remayneth at this daye no token of the laborious Tabernacle whiche Moises buylded. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 518 Yet wee with all our seeking could see no tokens of any such Wall. Ibid. 547 There be many tokens remaining of old antiquity.

t4. In biblical use. An act serving to demonstrate divine power or authority; = sign sb. 10. Obs. or arch. ertinent to ask whether the induction and maintenance of specific immunological unresponsiveness (tolerance) to foreign antigens is also under genetic control.

12.

The action of allowing; licence, permission granted by an authority. Obs. 1539 Act j/ flen. VIII, c. 13 §19 Without any other licence, dispensacion or tollerance of the kinges highnesse. 1567 Reg. Priv^ Courtcil Scot. I. 571 Na persoun sould intromet thairwith .. without his rycht licence and tollerance had thairto. 1580-81 Ibid. 357 Be the Kingis Majesties permissioun and tollerance.

3. The action or practice of tolerating; toleration; the disposition to be patient with or indulgent to the opinions or practices of others; freedom from bigotry or undue severity in judging the conduct of others; forbearance; catholicity of spirit. 1765 Lowth Let. to Warburton 13 It admits.. of no tolerance, no intercommunity of various sentiments, not the least difference of opinion. 1809-xo Coleridge Friend (1865) 56 The only true spirit of tolerance consists in our conscientious toleration of each other’s intolerance. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. in. §5. 15 It may not accord with the undisciplined instincts of some to associate the tolerance of Imperfection in connection with the instrumentality of Perfection. 1868 Helps Realmah vi. (1876) 89 Tolerance, or to use a more Christian word, charity*. 1902 C. Lennox J. Chalmers xiv. (1905) 70/1 With the same large tolerance he satisfied the curiosity of the astonished black.

4. Technical uses. a. Coining. The small margin within which coins, when minted, are allowed to deviate from the standard fineness and weight: also called allowance. (Cf. TOLERATION 5, REMEDY sb. 4.) 1868 Rep. Royal Commission on Internat. Coinage 95 As to the minimum of remedy or tolerance to be allowed on coining, it will be observed that there is a near agreement among the Mints of different countries on this head. Ibid. .App. xi. 228 Gold coins... The margin allowed for error in coining, known as the remedy or tolerance, is calculated upon the pound troy of coin, and amounts to 15 grains for the fineness, plus or minus, or ^ of a carat, and 12 grains for the weight.

b. In Mech., an allowable amount of variation in the dimensions of a machine or part. More widely, the allowable amount of variation in any specified quantity. 1909 Cent. Diet. Supp. s.v., A tolerance of 00025 [— of an inch is allowed above or below the exact dimension in fine machine parts. 1916 Yorkshire Post 28 Mar. 8/1 Permissible margins of error in workmanship are known as tolerances. 1937 Times 13 Apr. (Suppl.) p. xii/4 Visitors may see.. how the metal cools and can be withdrawn a minute or two later, finally to be machined to within a tolerance of 0 001 in. on the inside and 0 0005 outside. 1957 R. W. G. Hunt Reproduction of Colour xii. 174 NVith this system, discrepancies.. will result only in errors in chrominance and not in errors of luminance. The tolerances thus become slightly larger. 1965 Economist 28 Aug. 812/2 The Ministry will be able to tighten up on tolerances in the road building specifications which it is now rewriting. 1973 A. Parrish Mech. Engineer's Ref. Bk. iii. 17 A geometrical tolerance is applied to a feature w'hen there is a requirement to control its variation of form or position. 1975 D. G. Fink Electronics Engineers' Handbk. 1. 48 Stations must operate on an assigned carrier frequency.. which must be maintained within specified limits of frequency tolerances.

5. attrib. and Comb.-, tolerance dose Med., a dose, esp. of radiation, believed to be received or taken without harm; tolerance level, the level that can be tolerated or is acceptable; spec, in Med. = tolerance dose above; tolerance limit, a limit laid down for the permitted variation of a parameter of a product. 1925 Amer. Jrnl. Rontgenol. XIII. 66/2 We w'ill have then to decide upon a tolerance dose which can be considered harmless for the operator within a certain assumed period of time. 1958 W. D. Claus Radiation Biol. & Med. xvi. 390 The concept of ‘tolerance dose’ has changed somewhat to the thought that there is no such thing as a literally harmless dose of radiation. 1972 H. C. Rae Shooting Gallery iii. 202 You know what controlled tolerance doses [of drugs] are?.. 1 had it under control. 1947 Radiology XLIX. 364/2 What are the first changes produced by exposures just above the tolerance level? 1964 F. G. W. & M. G. Jones Pests of Field Crops xvi. 361 The U.S.A. and Canada have laws determining the tolerance levels for those pesticides that leave residues on or in the crops. 1977 Netc Yorker 19 Sept. 82/2 It’s very important to gauge your audience's tolerance level—decide what it’s receptive to, what it can take. 1931 W. A. Shewhart Econ. Control of Quality of Marmfactured Product xvii. 249 The tolerance range for a given quality X is defined as the range between the maximum and minimum tolerance limits specified for this quality. 1963 Begeman & .4.MSTEAD Manuf. Processes (ed. 5) xv. 356 The tolerance limits for a part are placed outside of the control limits.

tolerance (‘tolsrens), v.

Engin. [f. the sb.] trans. To specify a tolerance for (a machine part, etc.). So 'toieranced ppl. a., 'tolerancing vbl. sb. 1950 W. STA.NIAR Plant Engin. Handbk. ii. 45 {caption) Quality-control chart—correct tolerancing of operations. *953 ZozzoRA Engin. Drawing viii. 126/2 As a general rule, nonmating members are toieranced bilaterally, while

TOLERATE

mating surfaces are toieranced unilaterally. 1959 B.S.I. News Aug. 13 British proposals on dimensioning and tolerancing of tapers were igenerally approved. 1971 J. H. Smith Digital Logic ii. 19 The designs are well toieranced and the reader will find that almost any small-signal transistor will function quite satisfactorily. 1973 A. Parrish Mech. Engineer's Ref. Bk. iii. 18 The concept of geometrical tolerancing is complex. Ibid. 19 The feature toieranced is indicated by a leader line.

'tolerantly, adv. [f. as prec. + -ly*.] In a tolerant manner; with tolerance; forbearingly.

tolerancy ('tolaransi). rare. [ad. rare L. tolerdntia: see tolerance sb. and -ancy.] The

pple. of tolerdre to tolerate.] quot. as pa. pple.

quality or habit of being tolerant: cf. prec. 3. a 1556 Udall Let. in Royster D. (Shaks. Soc.) Introd., By their excedyng gret tolerancie brought them to goodnes. 1825 Coleridge Aids Refi. xxvi. (1848) I. 77, I shall believe our present religious tolerancy to proceed from the abundance of our charity and good sense.

tolerant ('tDlarant), a. (sb.) [a. F. tolerant (i6th c. in

Hatz.-Darm.), pr. pple. of tolerer ad. L. tolerdnt-em, pr. pple. tolerdre.) A. adj. a. Disposed or inclined tolerate or bear with something; practising favouring toleration.

TOLERATE,

to of to or

1784 Jos. White Bampton Lect. iii. 145 His [Gibbon’s] eagerness to throw a veil over the deformities of the Heathen theology, to decorate with all the splendor of panegyric the tolerant spirit of its votaries. 1792 Burke Let. to Sir H. Langrishe Wks. VI. 318 A tolerant government ought not to be too scrupulous in its investigations. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 429 The religion of this Commonwealth [Massachusetts] is established.. on a most liberal and tolerant plan. All persons, of whatever religious profession or sentiments, may worship God agreeably to the dictates of their owm consciences, unmolested. 1838 Lytton Alice i. xi. His own early errors made him tolerant to the faults of others. 1841 Macaulay in Four C. Eng. Lett. (1880) 537 You were less tolerant than myself of little mannerisms. 1875 Manning Mission H. Ghost ix. 237 Though we are to be tolerant towards the persons of heretics, we are intolerant of the heresies themselves.

b. transf. Of a thing: Capable of bearing or sustaining. Const, of. 1864 J. H. Newman Apol. ii. 169 How far the Articles were tolerant of a Catholic, or even of a Roman interpretation.

c, Phys. Able to endure the action of a drug, an irritant, etc., without being affected; capable of resisting. Const, of. Cf. tolerance sb. i b. 1879 St. George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 748 Chrysophanic acid having at first given rise to irritation, I diluted it... The skin in two or three weeks became tolerant of it. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XHI. 210/2 The amount [of ipecacuanha] required to roduce its effect varies considerably, children as a rule eing more tolerant than adults. 18^ Syd. Soc. Lex.^ Tolerant^ withstanding the use of a drug without injury.

C

d. Forestry. Capable of enduring shade. More widely in Biol., capable of withstanding any particular environmental condition. Cf. TOLERANCE sb. I C. orig. U.S. 1898 Pinchot Adirondack Spruce 5 A selection forest is usually composed of species tolerant of shade. Ibid. 6 Spruce, Hemlock, Balsam, the Maples [etc.] are tolerant. 1929 Weaver & Clements Plant Ecol. xiii. 321 Tolerant ^ecies.. retain their branches. 1943 D. V. Baxter Path. Forest Practice viii. 478 Certain woody species tolerant of wet soil. 1979 Austral. Jrnl. Bot. XXVII. 531 Coleochloa setifp'a is a desiccation-tolerant sedge which becomes yellow during drying. 1980 Spurr & Barnes Forest Ecol. (ed. 3) xiv. 380 A forest tree that can survive and prosper under a forest canopy is said to be tolerant.

e. Biol. Of an organism: exhibiting tolerance (sense i d) to infection. 1904 E. R. Lankester in Q. Rev. July 128 A more precise nomenclature would describe the attacked organism.. as ‘tolerant’, for it tolerates the presence and multiplication of the parasite without suffering by it. 1951 [see tolerance sb. I d]. 1976 Gibbs 8t Harrison Plant Virology xv. 225/2 In the western U.S.A., where beet curly top virus is widespread, the sugar-beet industry has been saved by introducing tolerant cultivars.

f. Immunol. Exhibiting immunological tolerance (sense 1 e). Const, o/, to. 1951 Heredity V. 396 Not all dizygotic twins are completely tolerant to grafts of each other’s skin. 1969 R. S. Weiser et al. Fund. Immunol, xviii. 227 The Fi hybrid is an example of an allogeneic recipient which for genetic reasons is immunologically tolerant of parental grafts.

B. sb. (subst. use of the adj.: so in Fr.) One who tolerates opinions or practices different from his own; one free from bigotry; a tolerationist. 1780 J. Brown Lett, on Toleration i. (1803) 35,1 dare defy all the Tolerants on earth, to point out one thing.. competent to masters and parents [etc.]. 1872 Morley Voltaire iii. 144 Henry the Fourth was a hero with Voltaire, for no better reason than that he was the first great tolerant, the earliest historic indifferent.

ftolerantial (tols'rsenjal), a. Obs. rare. [f. L. tolerdntia TOLERANCE sb. + -AL*.] Belonging or pertaining to tolerance. 1681 Religio Clerici 121 Till we have tried our Strength and Patience to the quick in sharp Exercises of Vertue’s other branch, the Tolerantial part.

t'tolerantism. The TOLERANT B). -ISM.]

Obs. rare. [f. tolerant + principles of a tolerant (see

1824 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 196/1 This sect.. professes tolerantism (for thus they call it), or indifference.

1822 Byron Vis. Judg. Pref., I have.. treated them more tolerantly. 1883-4 J. G. Butler Bible Work II. 42 It is wise and right to deal tolerantly with errorists in sentiment.

t'tolerat, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. tolerdt~us, pa. Tolerated: in

1711 Countryman's Let. to Curat 24 He [Bacon] advised that Non-conformity should not meerly be conniv’d at, but even Tolerat by a Law.

tolerate ('tobreit), r. Also 6-8 toll-, [f. F. tolerer (15th c. in Godef, Compl.)^ ad. L. tolerdre to bear, endure: see -ate®.] fl. trans. To endure, sustain (pain or hardship). 1531 Elyot Gov. iii. xiv. To tollerate those thinges whiche do seme bytter or greuous (wherof there be many in the lyfe of man), a 1548 Hall Chron., Rich. Ill 37 The great dolour and sorowe that you haue suffred and tollerated by the cruel murther of your innocente children. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 39/1 Applye that same as warme as he may or can tollerate it on and rownde about his heade. i6z6 Bullokar Eng. Expos., Tolerate, to indure or suffer.

b. Phys. To endure with impunity or comparative impunity the action of (a poison or strong drug). Cf. tolerance sb. i b, tolerant a. c. 1895 in Funk's Standard Diet. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 932 [Oil of santal wood has] the advantage of being usually well tolerated in reasonable doses by the stomach. Z911 Webster, Tolerate, to endure or resist, esp. without injurious effect, the action of, as a poison. c. Forestry. Cf. tolerance sb. i c, tolerant

a. d. 1898 Pinchot Adirondack Spruce 20 This ability to tolerate heavy shade is common to large numbers of forest trees, amdhg which both the Beech and the Hard Maple excel the Spruce in this regard.

2. To allow to exist or to be done or practised without authoritative interference or molesta¬ tion; also gen. to allow, permit, *533 More Debell. Salem Wks. 981/2 He can..be none other rekened but a plaine heretike.., whome to tolerate so long doth sometyme lyttle good. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie 149 This King ordained, that no person.. within his dominions, should.. tollerate the bearing of these signes vpon armes to any man. 1631 Gouge God's Arrows i. §4. 7 Marke how farre such sinnes are winked at, or tolerated by Magistrates and Ministers. 1647 Jer. Taylor Lib. Proph. xvi. 214 The question whether the Prince may tollerate divers perswasions, is no more than whether he may lawfully persecute any man for not being of his opinion. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 143 A few of them are in some places tolerated, as Jews and Hereticks are. 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. ix. 217 If the expression may be tolerated. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. ii. 142 England.. was in no humour to tolerate treason. 1884 H. N. OxENHAM Short Stud. 142 To tolerate a religion does not mean to treat it as true,.. but simply as having a fair claim to exist and enjoy civil rights.

fb. To allow, permit, suffer to do something. ri585 R. Browne Answ. Cartwright 15 Hee alloweth or tollerateth those officers.. to haue the power and authoritie. 1635 Quarles Embl. m. iii. (1718) 137 True Lord; yet tolerate a hungry Whelp To lick their crums. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 143 Berta the wife of Ethel^rt.. was tolerated to observe the rites of Christian religion. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. ^szslz The Groom-Porter doth hereby declare, that he neither Licenses or Tolerates any Person to Game, or keep Gaming-Houses. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India I. II. ii. Ill The highest of the other classes are barely tolerated to read the will of God.

3. To bear without repugnance; to allow intellectually, or in taste, sentiment, or principle; to put up with. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. xix. 262 We shall tolerate flying Horses, black Swans, Hydrae’s, Centaur’s, Harpies, and Sap^res. 1822 Wordsw. Sonn., Old Abbeys, By discipline of Time made wise. We learn to tolerate the infirmities And faults of others. 1841 Brewster Mart. Sc. i. (1856) 8 Nor could the Aristotelians tolerate the rebukes of their young instructor. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 412 Children almost always learn to tolerate the taste of the oil. 1910 Daily News 9 Apr. 6 He cannot tolerate Buddhism. I use the word ‘tolerate*, of course, in an intellectual, not a political, sense.

t4. To relax. Obs. rare-^. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1656) 45 (Lycurgus uii) In their time of Warre, they did tolerate [F. its relaschoyent] their young men a little of their hard and old accustomed life, and suffered them to trim their haires.

Hence 'tolerated ppl. a., 'tolerating vbl. sb. and ppl. a.; whence 'tole.ratingly adv. 1644 Milton Judlgm. Bucer xxiv. Wks. 1738 I. 283 For whatsoever is contrary to these, 1 shall not persuade the least tolerating therof. 1692 Prideaux Direct. Ch.~wardens (ed. 4) 109 Not Members of some of the said tolerated Assemblies. 1700 in Westm. Gaz. 9 Aug. (1907) 2/3 Notice is given. That the Tollerated Boats bear a Red Flagg in the Stem of each of them. 1711 Shaptesb. Charac. (1733) I. 29 How barbarous.. are we tolerating Englishmen. 172^ A. Shields J. Renwick (1827) 146 All this never moved the tolerated Ministers. 1848 R. t. Wilberforce Doctr. Incarnation xi. (1852) 290 its permission is the main point expressed in the tolerating edict issued by Galerius. 1^3 Pall mall Mag. II. 209 She spoke of his views toleratingly. 1902 C. Lennox 7. Chalmers v. (1895) 26/1 Tolerated wickedness inevitably cramps the religious consciousness.

TOLERATION toleration (tobVeiJan). Also 6-8 toll-, [a. F. toleration (15th c. in Godef.), ad. rare L. toleration-em, f. tolerate to tolerate.] 1. t®. The action of sustaining or enduring; endurance (of evil, suffering, etc.). Obs. 1531 Elyot Gov. ni. xxi, There is also moderation in tolleration of fortune of euerye sorte, whiche of Tulli is called equabilite. l6l6 Bullokar Eng. Expos., Toleration, an induring; a sufferance. 1623 Cockeram hi, Mutius Sceuola, saued his life by the patient tolleration of the burning of his hand. b. Phys. = TOLERANCE sb. 1 b. rare. 1877 Carnochan Operat. Surgery 328 Military surgery supplies many illustrations of toleration of shock and mildness of collapse after severe injuries to the medullary substance of the hemispheres. 1882 A. Wilson Facts & Fictions Zool. 10 Suppose that the toleration of the toad’s system to starvation and to a limited supply of air is taken into account. 1905 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 287 Toleration. When, on taking a drug continuously, the first effects decrease until they are no longer noticed, toleration is said to be established.

2. fa. The action of allowing; permission granted by authority, licence. Obs. 1517-18 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 296 Paid .. for goyng to ffulham to my lorde of london.. to haue tolleracion of Nasynges chauntry. 1565 Jewel Def. Apol. vi. xxiii. (1579) 735 The yeerely perquisites that y* Pope made of his Elections, Preuentions, Dispensations,.. Tolerations. 1571-2 Reg. Privy Council Scot. II. 122 Na licencis or tollerationis grantit of befoir to have any strenth. 1612 Beaum. & Fl. Cupid's Rev. i. i. Would I had giv’n 100/. for a tolleration, That I might but use my conscience in mine Own house. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 209 If any person or persons.. should procure and obtain at the Court of Rome, or elswhere, any Licence or Licences, Union, Toleration, or Dispensation to receive or take any more Benefices with cure, then was limited by the said Act. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. 11.1. 224 Ordered the Hapoa or Custom-master to.. take the Emperors customar>’ Dues, and give me a free Toleration to Trade.

b. Locally in U.S. applied to a licence to gather oysters or keep oyster-beds. 1796 Rec. Smitktown, N. Y. (1898) 129 Any person not an inhabitant.. taking Soft shelled clams within the limits of said Town shall pay six pence for every bushel as toleration for taking the same. i88i E. Ingersoll Oyster-Industry iii. 249 Toleration.—License to gather oysters or operate beds. .. The money paid is called a Toleration fee. 1891 Cent. Diet. S.V., The fee is a toleration fee.

3. The action or practice of tolerating or allowing what is not actually approved; forbearance, sufferance. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Rom. iii. 26 The remission of former sinnes in the toleration [Wyclif in the sustentacioun or bering vp, 1611 through the forbearance] of God. 1588 Hunsdon in Border Papers (1894) 1. 367 His tolloracion of the mase in sondrie places of Scotland, a 1610 Healey Epictetus' Man. (1636) 84 Every thing may bee apprehended two waies, e>’ther with toleration, or with impatience. 1755 Young Centaur v. Wks. 1757 IV. 220 Faults which are the natural growth of these distinct periods of life, may meet with some toleration. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) 1. 201 (The Rose) Mutual toleration.. taught us mutual love. 1890 Hardwicke's Science-Gossip XXVI. 186/1, I think, also, that a wise toleration might be extended to hawks and owls. 1907 Verney Mem. I. 571 A large hopefulness and toleration born of his wide acquaintance with human nature.

4o Spec. a. Allowance (with or without limitations), by the ruling power, of the exercise of religion otherwise than in the form officially established or recognized. 1609 (title) An Humble Supplication for Toleration and Libertie..by some of the deprived Ministers and People. 1643 Declar. Com., Reb. Irel. 3 To bring in a more publique Tolleration of the Popish Religion. 1672 Evelyn Diary 12 Mar., To this succeeded the King’s declaration for an universal tolleration. 1689 Popple tr. Locke's ist Let. Toleration i Since you are pleased to incite what are my Thoughts about the mutual Toleration of Christians in their different Professions of Religion, I must needs answer vou freely, That I esteem that Toleration to be the chief Characteristical Mark of the True Church, Burnet Orig. Mem. an. 1689, i. (1902) 317 At the same time that the toleration was proposed to both houses. 1780 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 369, I have been a steady friend, since I came to the use of reason, to the cause of religious toleration. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 9 Locke.. contended that the church which taught men not to keep faith with heretics had no claim to toleration.

b. Act of Toleration., Toleration Act, an act or statute granting such toleration; so Bill of Toleration, Toleration Bill, esp. in Eng. Hist. Act I Will. & Mary (1689) cap. 18, by which freedom of religious worship was granted, on certain prescribed conditions, to Dissenting Protestants. 1692 Ho. Lords MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) i Feb., Moved that the Quakers shall not have the benefit of this Act before they take the Declaration in the Act of Toleration. 1714 Barrington Let. fr. Lay-man Title-p., A Postscript, shewing How far the Bill to prevent the Growth of Schism is Inconsistent with the Act of Toleration. 01715 Burnet Own Time an. 1689 (1823) IV. 16 The bill of toleration passed easily. It excused dissenters from all penalties,.. for going to their separate meetings. 1769 Blackstone Comm. Tv. iv. 53 The statute i W. & M. st. 2. c. 18, commonly called the toleration act. 1799 Drysdale (title) Po^ry Dissected; or, a Speech against the Popish Toleration Bill. 1827 Jos. IviMEY Pilgr. igth C. iv. 139 ‘Hand me’, said the judge, ‘the new Toleration Act* [app. 52 Geo. Ill, c. 155]. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xi. HI. 81 The Toleration Bill passed both Houses with little debate. Ibid. 86 The sound principle.. is, that mere theological error ought not to be punished by the civil magistrate. This principle the

201

TOLKIENIAN

Toleration Act not only does not recognise, but positively disclaims. 1878 Gardiner in Encycl. Brit. VIII. 352/1 The Toleration Act.. guaranteed the right of separate assemblies for worship outside the pale of the Church. 1910 A. Menzies in Encycl. Brit. XXIV. 463/1 The Act of Toleration [Scotland] of 1712 allowed Episcopalian dissenters to use the English liturgy. 5. Coining. = tolerance sb. 4 a. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 71/1 In Great Britain all silver coins are made of ‘standard silver’, the fineness of which by legal definition is 925. The toleration is 4 units of pure silver in 1000 of alloy. In Germany and in the United States all silver coins, in France and Austria the major silver coins, are of the fineness 900, with a toleration of three units.

tole'rationism. [f. prec. +

-ism.] Toleration of religious differences as a principle or system. 1898 Cath. News 24 Dec. 12/6 This was sometimes called .. Tolerationism—But they would understand it better as Free Trade [in religion].

tole'rationist.

[f. as prec.

+ -ist.] One who advocates or supports toleration. 1830 W. Taylor Hist. Surv. Germ. Poetry I. 472 There lies The prating tolerationist unmask’d. 1899 S. R. Gardiner Cromwell 98 A fanatic might have objected that it was unfitting a tolerationist to support the most intolerant clergy in Protestant Europe. t'toleratist. Obs. rare. [f. tolerate zj. + -ist.] = TOLERATIONIST. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. 335 Amongst our Nationalists and Toleratists, High and Low, or those that are indulg’d and others that are conniv’d at.

'tolerative, a.

rare. [f. as prec. Tending to toleration; permissive.

+

-ive.]

1891 E. L. Wakeman in Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 29 Oct., It may be said that the English folk.. universally make mental defense of the Halloween time and spirit,.. while its recognition by the English is complete, its observance is tolerative rather than active.

tolerator ('tDl3reit3(r)).

[f. as prec. + -or.] One

longitude.. twenty-three years later can be obtained from the Toletan tables by adding (i) its change of longitude in twenty years,.. and (2) its further change in three years.

tolfraedic (taorfriidik), a. [f. Icel. tolf-rsedr adj. only in comb, tolfrsett hundrad, a hundred of twelve tens (f. tolf twelve -h rseda (:—rdsda) to speak) + -ic.] Duodecimal: applied to the ancient Scandinavian system of reckoning, in which twelve tens were counted as a hundred (cf. HUNDRED 3). [Cf. 1703 Hickes Thesaurus I. in. 43.] 1813 Ellis Brand's Pop. Antiq. II. 325 The Doctor observes that this Tolfrsedic mode of computation by the greater decads, or tens which contain twelve units, is still retained amongst us in reckoning certain things by the number twelve. 1905 Daily Chron. 16 June 4/6 The tolfraedic ten meant twelve, the tolfraedic hundred meant a hundred and twenty, and so on.

tolibant, tolipane, -pant,

obs. ff. turban.

tolidine

('tolidim). Chem. [f. TOL(yL + BENZ)iDiNE.] A benzidine derivative, (NH2 (CH3)C6H3 —)2, which is the parent com¬ pound of a group of azo dyes and is used (in the ortho form) as a reagent in chemical analysis. 1879 yrn/. Chem. Soc. XXXVI. 235 (heading) The three isomeric tolidines (diamido-ditolyls). 1935 Discovery July 208/1 A minute sample of the bath water is taken and ‘doped’ by the mixture of few drops of ‘O.T.’ (OrthoTolidine), a chemical which turns chlorinated water yellow. 1964 Kirk-Othmer Encycl. Chem. Technol. (ed. 2) III. 414 o-Tolidine is used to a rather large extent in qualitative and quantitative analysis. It is employed for the detection .. of such substances as chlorine.. gold.. and tungsten. Ibid. 415 Azo dyes prepared from m-tolidine.. have little affinity for cotton, but are interesting dyes for wool.

ftoliduse,

illiterate spelling of taille-douce. 1715 Grizel Baillie's Acc. (MS.), For two pictures of King George in Toliduse 5/-.

fto-lie, V. Obs. [OE. tolicgan, f. to-’’ -I- liegan,

who tolerates. 1706 A. Shields Inquiry Ch. Commun. (1747) 29 By that bargain and confederacy with the tolerator. 1791-1823 Disraeli Curios. Lit., Toleration, To this moment it is far from being clear, either to the tolerators, or the tolerated. 1826 Sir T. F. Buxton in Mem. (1872) 90 If not a lover of the vices of the world, at least a tolerator of its vanities. 1884 Macm. Mag. Nov. 22/2 The moderate Conservatives or tolerators of progress.

LIE t>.’] intr. directions.

t tole'ratorist. Obs. rare,

4- Urn limb: cf. OE. tolipian, f. TO-^ + lip limb. See also limb v. in same sense.] trans. To tear limb from limb, to dismember.

[irreg. f. as prec. -I-

-IST.] = tolerationist. 1654 E. Johnson Wond.-wrkg. Provid. 231 There is no room in his [Christ's] Army for toleratorists. 1845 T. W. CoiT Puritanism 452.

toleress:

see toller sb.*

t'tolerism. Obs. rare-', [irreg. f. L. toler-are to TOLERATE -ISM.] = TOLERATIONISM. 1851 Borrow Lavengro iii, Thou wouldst be sadly out of place in these days of.. universal tolerism. [1851 Fraser's Mag. XLHI. 283 How can this master of words [Borrow] justify such a barbarous bit of patchwork as ‘tolerism’?]

tolerize (‘tobraiz), ZJ. Immunol, [f.

TOLER(ANTa.

{sb.) + -IZE.] trans. To render immunologically tolerant. So 'tolerizing/>/>/. a.\ also toleri'zation, the action of tolerizing. 1967 Immunology XIII. 156 Immunocompetent cells might not have been exposed to the tolerizing antigen. 1973 Nature 16 Mar. 161/3 Lree IgT complexes are present and these effectively tolerize B cells. 1974 I. M. Roitt Essent. Immunol, (ed. 2) viii. 202 It may be that the toleranceinducing regimen does truly tolerize T cells.. but not all Bcells. igy^yrnl. R. Soc. Med. LXXI. 161/1 The interaction of bacteria with the adjuvant and tolerizing agents in plaque may induce immune responses which could enhance or inhibit the development of caries. 1979 Nature 15 Mar. 258/2 One day after tolerisation the recipient mice plus appropriate controls were sensitised by two paintings with DNFB.

tolerogen

('tobradsan). Immunol. [f. + -o + -GEN.] A substancc inducing immunological tolerance. toler(ance

1967 Immunochemistry IV. 180 The multi-chain polymer was a very efficient tolerogen. 1980 Nature 28 Aug. 837/2 Both generations, neither of which had been intentionally exposed to the tolerogen, showed a wide range of response, from normal down to undetectable.

Hence tolero'genic a., .toleroge'nicity. 1967 Immunochemistry IV. i8o The protein carrier is not necessary to endow a molecule with tolerogenic capacity. 1970 Nature ii July 176/1 There is much evidence for a reciprocal relationship between immunogenicity and tolerogenicity. 1979 Jrnl. Immunol. CXXII. 1886/2 Polyethylene glycol has been shown to serve as an effective tolerogenic carrier.

ToletanCtolitan), a. Also 4-5 tolletane, toUitane. [ad. L. Toletan-us, f. Toletum Toledo.] Pertaining to Toledo; in Toletan tables, ‘the astronomical tables composed by order of Alphonso X, king of Castile (1252-82), from their being adapted to the city of Toledo’ (Tyrwhitt in note to the passage in Chaucer); also called Alphonsine tables. C1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 545 Hise tables tolletanes [Harl. tollitanes] forth he brought Ful wel corrected. 1894 Skeat Chaucer's Wks. V. 394 (Notes Cant. T.) The longitude of a planet at a given date is the ‘root’; and its

To lie or extend in different

enne To myd J70 pot, as I the kenne.

tto-mids, adv. and prep. Obs. [OE. to-middes^ ME. to~medis^ f. to prep. + middes: see mids.] A. adv. In or into the midst. Beowulf 3141 [Hie] Alegdon 6a to middes marne J^eoden. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. HI. 56 Sete on feower healfe l?aes ceapes, and an to middes. a 1400 Sir Perc. 1202 He roghte wele the lesse Awther of lyfe or of dede, To-medis that he were in a stede, Thar he myghte riste hym in thede A stownde in sekirnes!

B. prep. In or into the midst of. (Only OE.) c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John i. 26 Tomiddes eow stod pe je ne cunnon. c 1000 iELFRic Saints' Lives xxiii. 609 Hine J>anon ealle atusan tomiddes paere cypinge.

iltomin (to'min). Also 6 -yne, 7 -ine. [Sp.] A Spanish measure of weight for silver, equivalent to 9.26 grains; also, b. in Spain and Spanish America, the name of various small silver coins. ‘In Bolivia, a coin equal to one-fifth of the Bolivian dollar, i.e. about eightpence; in Paraguay, a coin worth 2 reales or nearly fivepence’ (Cent. Diet., Supp.).

[1599 Minsheu Span. Diet., Tomin, a kinde of weight weighing the quantity of a Rcall in Spaine, neere sixpence English.] 1600 Hakluyt Voy. HI. 454 Fiue Tomynes, that is, fiue Royals of plate, which is iust two shillings and sixe pence. 1604 E. G[rimstoneJ tr. D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iv. xxii. 272 In Potozi it is readily worth foure peeces, and five Tomines.

tc. As the name of a weight used by jewellers. 1658 Phillips, Tomin, a certain weight among Jewellers, weighing about three Carrats. 1717 Blount's Law Diet., Tomin, a Weight so called amongst Goldsmiths and Jewellers, and is twelve Grains.

tominorie: see Tom-noddy i. tomiparous (tau'miparas), a. Biol. rare. [f. mod.L. tomipar-us (f. Gr. to/uij cutting, section + L. -par-us producing) -h -ous.] Multiplying (as a cell or organism) by division; fissiparous. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Tomiparus.., applied by Bory to plants and animals which are multiplied by cuttings or division, i.e. by separation of parts: tomiparous. 1887 W. Phillips Brit. Discomycetes 272 The external papillae are formed by the ends of short, hair-like, tomiparous cells, which are remarkable from their habit of breaking off at the joints under slight pressure.

Tomistic, variant of Thomistic. II tomium ('taumiam). Ornith. PI. tomia (-la). [mod.L., f. Gr. rofi-d? cutting, sharp + L. -ium (cf. Gr. Tofiiov a sacrifice cut up, also Tofielov incision).] Each of the cutting edges of a bird’s bill. 1834 R. Mudie Brit. Birds (1841) I. 349 They..do not peck.. or grind hard substances between the oblique tomia. 1874 Coues Birds N.W. 622 Bill greenish-fellow, chrome along the tomia. 1890-Field Gen. Ornithol. ll. 152 The mandibular tomium.

tomjohn, corruption of tonjon. Tom Jones. The name of the hero of Fielding’s novel History of Tom Jones used attrib. to designate dress and hair styles represented in the film version of 1963 and considered suggestive of eighteenth-century styles. 1964 Glamour May 186 Wonderful way to wear hair that’s fit and silky: Brush it back from the brow, catch it at the nape, tie in a Tom Jones queue. 1967 Observer 14 May 28/6 A chiffon scarf in a Tom Jones bow. 1971 Jamaican Weekly Gleaner 10 Nov. 15/2 Looking.. beautiful in belted tan tailored pants with chocolate Tom Jones blouse.

tomkin, -king, obs. variants of tampion, plug. tomling, a young tom cat: see under Tom sb.^ tommahauk, obs. form of tomahawk. II tomme (tom). Also (erron.) tome. [Fr.] The name given to a variety of cheeses made in Savoy, a region of S.E. France. 1946 A. L. Simon Cone. Encycl. Gastron. IX. 24/2 [One of] the best known Tommes of Savoy [is].. Tomme au Fenouil. 1958 Catal. County Stores, Taunton June 9 Cheese. .. Tome de Savoie—each 7/6. 1966 P. V. Price France ii. 310 There are several tommes in the region and this is the most famous. 1972 Sat Rev. (U.S.) 24 June 77/3 In Savoy I sampled.. reblochon.. and the famous tomme aux raisins, a blander cheese coated on the outside with dried grape pips.

tommelaitje, var. tameletjie. Tommy* ('tomi). In senses 2-5 usu. tommy, [dim. or pet form of Tom sb.^: cf. baby, dolly, Bobby, Teddy, etc.] 1. a. Familiar form of Thomas. b. A simpleton; also, short for tommy-noddy (= Tom-noddy i). dial. 1829 Bowles Days Departed 44 The tandem-driving Tommy of a town. 1833 P. J. Selby Illustr. Brit. Ornithol. II. 439 Puffin.. Tommy-nodie, Tommey. 1847-78 Halliwell, Tommy.. a simple fellow. 1899 Leeds Mercury, Suppl. 6 May (E.D.D.), He’s as big a Tommy as iver I knew.

c. Short for Tommy Atkins: see 7. 1884 Kipling in L. L. Cornell Kipling in India (1966) iii. 83 (title) The story of Tommy. 1893-Many Invent. 28, I was.. with sixty Tommies—private soldiers, that is. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 26 Jan. 7/1 An occasional detachment of Tommies with the attendant coolies and sweepers. 1901 Daily Graphic 23 Feb. 7/4 A vigorous protest is being made on behalf of the dignity of the British line against the use of the too familiar sobriquet ‘Tommy’. 1907 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 651/2 A group of Tommies in uniform.

2. a. A soldiers* name for the brown bread formerly supplied as rations (also braum tommy)', with a and pL, a loaf of bread {dial.)', among workmen, Food, provisions generally, esp. those carried with them to work each day. soft tommy, white tommy', see quot, 1796. See also TAMMIE. App. personified as Tommy Brown, altered to brown Tommy and tommy. Similarly a hunk of grey bread distributed at Minto House, as part of a Hc^manay gift to the village children, used to be called Tam Gray. 1783 [see quot. 1830]. 1796 Grose Diet. Vulg. T. s.v., Soft Tommy, or white Tommy; bread is so called by sailors, to distinguish it from biscuit. 1803 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. Vll. 352 A high sea,.. without a bit of soft Tommy to put into your lantern jaws. 1811 Lex. Balatr. s.v.. Brown Tommy; ammunition bread for soldiers; or brown bread given to convicts at the hulks. 1825 Brockett N.C. Words, Tommy, a little loaf. ‘A soldier’s tommy’. 1830 in W. Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) II. 353 When I was a recruit at Chatham

barracks, in the year 1783, we had brown bread served out to us twice in the week. And, for what reason God knows, we used to call it tommy... Any one that could get white bread called it ‘bread’, but the brown stuff..was called ‘tommy’. 1846 Camp Barrack-Room ii. 16 After I had breakfasted upon tommy and insipid coffee. 1865 Slang Diet., Tommy, bread,—generally a penny roll. Sometimes applied by workmen to the supply of food which they carry .. as their daily allowance. 1911 H. F. Rutter Let. to Editor, U-sed in provincial dialects and invariably by English navvies as a synonym for food. ‘I was that bad I couldn’t eat my tommy’. ‘Go into the stable and give that old horse his tommy’.

b. Goods; esp. provisions supplied to workmen under the truck system; also, short for tommyshop, and for the truck system. 1830 [implied in tommy-shop, system in 6]. 1845 Disraeli Sybil III. i, Diggs’ tommy is only open once a-week. Ibid. iii. iii. What are you doing here, little dear?; very young to fetch tommy. 1856 Househ. Words 21 June 545/1 The navvy knows that he is a helpless being if he cannot get his tommy; and this word.. signifies beef, bacon, cheese, coffee, bread, butter, and tobacco, i860 Slang Diet., Tommy, a truck, barter, the exchange of labour for goods, not money.

3. As the name of something small of its kind, a. See quot. 01825. b. = tommy bar, sense 6 below. '«, toyne, inr 1460, 1521, is doubtful: -oy, -oi in Sc. and north, dial, generally meant long 0. The Sc. examples of tone in sense 2 c are also doubtful; they may be precursors of mod.Sc. (ten, tvn), and more properly belong to tune, a divergent form of tone which has finally been differentiated as a distinct word, q.v. Tone, toon, and toun, might thus be viewed as separate words; but as the two latter are obs., and all the forms go back directly or indirectly to L. tonus, they are here treated as one, under the current spelling, but with the quotations separated.]

I. 1. a. A musical or vocal sound considered with reference to its quality, as acute or grave, sweet or harsh, loud or soft, clear or dull. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 9296 Ilkan J>at sal won pzr, Sal syng with angels,.. In swilk tones pzt sal be swete to here. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 626 Harmonie Divine So smooths her charming tones, that Gods own ear Listens delighted. I797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xvii. The deep tone of a bell, rolling on the silence of the night. 1855 Bain Senses & Int. 11. ii. §5 (1864) 213 Instruments and voices are distinguished by the sweetness of their individual tones. c 1407 Lydg. Reson 6? Sens. 5211 The wherbles, nor the vnkouth touns. Nor the ravysshinge sowns. Nor the sugryd melodye Of ther soot[e] armonye.

TONE y. 1521 J. T. in Bradshaw St. H'erburge Prol. i Honour, ioye, and f^lorie, the toynes organicall. 6. 1570 Levins Manip. 168 37 A Toonc, tonus [rimes boonc, moono, noone, soonc, etc.].

b. (Without a or /)/.) Quality of sound. 1663 Bitler Hud. I. I. 459 Though Writers, for more lofty Tone Do call him Ralpho, ‘tis all one. 1732 Lediard Sethos 11. vni. 219 The tone of your voice has become more masculine. 1908 (Miss E. Fowler] Betw. Trent & Ancholme 82 You may get much variation of tone, by change of speed [with a thi nderer). y. ri46« Touneley Myst. xv. 13 A! myghtfull god, what euer this ment, so swete of toyn?

2. a. Mus. and Acoustics. A sound of definite pitch and character produced by regular vibration of a sounding body; a musical note. difference-tone (or differential tone), summation-tone (or summational tone), the secondan.- or resultant tones produced when two notes of different pitch are sounded together with sufficient force, having rates of vibration equal respectively to the difference and the sum of those of the primary tones, combinational, fundamental, partial, resultant (etc.) tone: see the adjs. c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Got'. Lordsh. 98 Fyue tones er of Musyke. 1579 E. K. Gloss. Spenser's Sheph. Cal. C)ct. 27 The Arcadian Melodic.. being altogither on the fyft and vij tone, it IS of great force to molifie and quench the kindly courage, a 1650 Crashaw yfusic's Duel 23 She Carves out her dainty voice.. Into a thousand sweet distinguish’d tones. 16^ Pepys Diary 8 .■\ug., Mr. Hooke .. having come to a certain number of vibrations proper to make any tone, he is able to tell how many strokes a fly makes with her wings .. by the note that it answers to in musique. 1867 Tyndall Sound vii. 282 Helmholtz inferred.. that there are also resultant tones formed by the sum of the primaries, as W’ell as by their difference. He thus discovered his summation tones before he had heard them. 1875 Encycl. Brit. 1. 118/2 These resultant tones., are termed difference-tones. 1876 Bernstei.n Five Senses 280 Besides the difference tone, Helmholtz has pointed out a much weaker summational tone. 1881 Broadhol'SE A/u5. .-Iroui/iVr 130 By a simple tone is meant a musical sound in which no upper partials are present... By a compound tone is meant a tone where not only the fundamental note is present, but where upper partials are found in addition.

(6) Also, such a sound produced electrically; cf. pure tone s.v, pure a. i e. In Teleph., a pure tone or a more complex sound generated automatically to convey to a calling subscriber information about the line or the number required (see busy, dial, dialling, engaged, etc., tone under the first elements). 1878 G. B. Prescott Sp. Telephone (1879) 6 A series of vibrations, a definite number of which are produced in a given time, and of which we thus become cognizant, is called a tone. 1919 J. Poole Pract. Telephone Handbk. (ed. 6) xxi. 364 The tones and interruptions required are as follows;—(i) A ‘tone’ of 24 interruptions per revolution of the armature or 400 interruptions per second, [etc.]. 1958 G. Hiccs in E. Molloy High Fidelity Sound Reproduction i. to The specification of a definite acoustical or electrical level necessarily involves reference to a steady-value test-tone of the stipulated frequency. 1962 .A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio V. 103 To calibrate for this, the most accurate method is to replay a reference tone (or some other steady sound). *973 T'- J- Gl.attke in F. D. Minifie et al. Normal Aspects of Speech viii. 329 A series of three tones at 800 Hz .. followed by a series at 800, i ,000, and 800 Hz.. was differentiated by cats following cortical ablation. 1976 T. H. Flowers Introd. Exchange Syst. iii. 67 Each tone is generated by a tone generator common to the whole exchange.

+ b. (Without a or pi.) Pitch of a musical note; correct pitch, ‘tune’. Obs. c 1325 Song in Rel. Ant. 1. 292 Thu boldest nowt a note by God in riht ton [rime non, ‘noon’]. ri440 Alphabet of Tales 88 A prowde yong monke began at sett it vp abown paim iij notis;.. yit som pat was on his syde fell in tone vnto hym and helpyd hym. 1704 J. H.arris Lex. Techn. I, Tone, a Term in Musick, signifying a certain Degree of elevation, or depression of the Voice, or some other Sound.

+ c.fig. in phr. in tone, ‘in tune’, in harmony or accordance; also, in good condition (quot. 1500 20); out of tone, out of order, in a state of disarrangement. Obs. [perh. belongs to tune.] a 1400-50 Alexander 1343 So ware pai troubild out of tone quen pai paire tild miste. 1500-20 Dlnbar Poems xxix. 16 Quhen men that hcs purssis in tone, Passes to drynk or to disione. 1513 Doigl.as JEneis Prol. 159 For Caxtoun puttis in his buik out of tone The storme furth sent be Eolus and Neptone. 1571 Satir. Poems Reform, xxix. 15 All is owtte of tone. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler (1843) 84 When things and words in tune and tone doe meet. y. ri46o Touneley Myst. xiii. 477 Hard I neuer none crak so clere out of toyne.

3. Mus. a. In plainsong, any of the nine psalmtunes (including the peregrine tone), each of which has a particular ‘intonation’ and ‘mediation’ and a number of different ‘endings’; commonly called Gregorian tones: see Gregorian A. i. 1776 Hawkins Hist. Mus. 1. 358 The essential parts of each of the tones, that is to say, the beginning, the mediation, and the close. 1850 Helmore Psalter Noted Pref., The intonation (beginning), mediation (middle), and cadence (ending) of the Tones. 1872 [see Gregorian A. i], 1893 Blacku. Mag. .Aug. 253 The plainsong to which Psalms were sung was the 2nd Tone.

tb. -Applied to the ecclesiastical modes (in which the Gregorian tones were composed). Obs. 1776 Hawkins Hist. .Mus. I. 347 The tones, as they stood adjusted by Saint .Ambrose, were only four. Ibid., I'he ecclesiastical tones, .answer exactly to the several keys, as they are called by modern musicians. 1782, 1839 [see mode sb. I a (6)].

218

TONE

4. a. Mus. One of the larger intervals between successive notes of the diatonic scale; a major second; sometimes called whole tone, as opposed to semitone. 1609 Dol’LA.nd Ornith. Microl. 18 A Tone..is the distance of one Voycc from another by a perfect second,.. a Tone is made betw ixt all V’oyces excepting mi and Ja. 1651 J. F[reake] Agrippa's Occ. Philos. 191 There are six Tones of all harmony, viz. 5 Tones, and 2 half Tones which make one Tone, which is the sixt. 1752 tr. Rameau s Treat. Musick 89 The Sixth may be taken upon the Second of two Notes that ascend a whole Tone, or a Semitone. 1881 Macfarren Counterp. ii. 3 .A Tone is the inter\*al of a major semitone and a minor semitone, either of which may be abov’e or below the other.

t b. transf. Applied to the space between planets: see quots. Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 14 Pythagoras otherwhiles vsing the teimes of \iusicke, calleth the space between the earth and the Moone Tonus, saying that from her to Mercurie is halfe a tone and from him to Venus in manner the same space. 1660 Stanley Hist. Philos, ix. (1701) 386/2 Pythagoras by Musical proportion calleth that a Tone, by how much the Moon is distant from the Earth.

5. a. A particular quality, pitch, modulation, or inflexion of the voice expressing or indicating affirmation, interrogation, hesitation, decision, or some feeling or emotion; vocal expression. 0x610 Healey Theophrastus (1636) 25 To whom they speak in a great broken Tone, rayling on them. 01654 Selden Table-T., Preaching (Arb.) 92 The tone in Preaching does much in working upon the Peoples Affections. 1697 Dryden Virg. Fast. ix. 6 The grim Captain in a surly Tone Cries out, pack up ye Rascals, and be gone, o 1739 Jarvis Quix. i. i. iv. (1742) 13 He raised his voice and with an arrogant tone cried out. 1796 Mme. D’.Arblay Camilla II. 355 She asked in a tone of displeasure, who was there.^ 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. V. iv. 456 He tried the tone of humility; he tried that of audacity. 1824 L. Murray Eng. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 368 There is not.. an emotion of the heart, which has not its peculiar tone, or note of the voice, by which it is to be expressed. 1834 Macaulay Ess., Pitt (1887) 311 Every tone, from the impassioned cry to the thrilling aside was perfectly at his [Pitt’s] command.

b. The distinctive quality of voice in the pronunciation of words, peculiar to an individual, locality, or nation; an ‘accent*. .]. 1977 Tone separation [see posterization]. 1924 H. E. Palmer Gram. Spoken Eng. 21 Any pair or more of tone-groups in one sentence constitutes a ‘tone-sequence. 1973 Archivum Linguisticum IV. 17 Halliday.. though he describes certain tone sec^uences.. implies that these are no more than chance associations of tones. 1973 Publishers Weekly 9 July 44/2 A ‘tone-setter on the field, he contributed to five Packer championships and two Super Bowl wins. 1979 C. E. ScHORSKE Ftn-de-Siecle Vienna p. xxiii, The intellectual tone-setters among college students. 1962 Y. Malkiel in Householder & Saporta Probl. Lexicogr. i x Many ‘tone¬ setting Academy dictionaries. 1978 Language LIV. 430 Condillac and other tone-setting figures were concerned solely with generalities. 1893 Sir G. Reid in Westm. Gaz. 4 Feb. 2/1 My own way of working is to make a ‘tone study with the utmost rapidity, to seize the impression of the moment, if possible, and then, for the knowledge of form and detail to make a careful and accurate drawing. 1847 Webster (citing Stuart), ‘Tone-syllable, igos Athenaeum 29 July 140/3 One of its main characteristics is that the nature of the metre is determined by the tone-syllable alone. *893 Yale Psychol. Studies 81 The instrument used in making the experiments was composed of an adjustable pitchpipe with an index-arm moving over a large scale. The instrument.. may for brevity be called the ‘tone-tester. 1964 Crystal & Quirk Prosodic Paralinguistic Features in Eng. iv. 50 We come now to the system which has the •tone-unit, .as its actual matrix. 1981 Word igSo XXXI. 154 The vertical bar marks the ‘onset’ of the tone unit. 1927 R. H. WiLENSKi Mod. Movement in Art 35 Taught successfully to draw ‘by the shadows’ and paint ‘by the ‘tone values’. 1967 E. Short Embroidery & Fabric Collage i. 9 It is easy to assess the relative tone values of strong contrasts, such as black and white. 1894 Creighton & Titchener Wundt's Hum. Sf Anim. Psychol, v. 76 note. The vibrationrate of these new ‘tone-waves is the sum of the vibrationrates of the original tones. 1894 Herkomer in Daily News 28 Apr. 6/7 To use process work for the reproduction of line alone, leaving ‘tone-work to express the more complete work of the artist, which must be rendered again by an artist-engraver.

f

TONE tone, prov. and a. Now only dial. Forms: a. {north, dial, and Sc.) (3 pad an), 4 l»e tan, 4-5 pe tane, 4 6 the tayne, 6 the taine, 4-9 the tane, (9 the taen). j3. 3 -5 pe ton, (4 l>e tonn), 4-5 pe toon, l>e tone, 4-6 the ton, 4-7 the tone, 5 the toon, (6 the tonn, 7 the t’one). y. (without the) 6-7 ton, 6-8 tone, 8 t’on, 9 t’one, (fan). [Early ME. pe tan, pe ton, for earlier pet or pat an, ‘the one’ (see that dem. adj. 5); the t of pet being attached to an, on, when pe became the general form of the definite article. Normally used in antithesis to pe toper, the tother, which had a similar origin: see TOTHER. This usage cannot have arisen until the OE. antithesis of 63er... 63er, as in L. alter ... alter, gave place to dn ... o3er, as in Fr. I'un ... Vautre', nor until paet {pet, pat) was usable for masc. and fern, as well as neuter, i.e. between 1200 and 1250: see one numeral 18, other a. B. I, 2. Used absolutely or pronominally, the tone is found in literature down to c 1600, and in many dialects to the present day; in Sc. the tane is in ordinary use. But as an adj., preceding a sb., esp. before a consonant, it was reduced at an early date to pe td, pe to, still in Sc. the tae (see to a.); although the full the tone... the tother was also frequent, until gradually superseded in literary Eng. by the one... the other, dialectally and colloquially also tone... tother, later sometimes written t’one... t'other. This, in the northern Eng. dialects in which the definite article regularly appears as te, td, t’, may really stand for t’one, t’other', but elsewhere, where the article is not te, t’, it is perhaps rather ’t one... ’t other, due to the dropping of the from the tone ... the tother. In both the tone and the tother, the is omitted after a possessive pronoun or case, as dial, his tone or to hand. Sc. his tae hand = ‘one of his hands’. For full illustration of existing dialect use, see Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. Tone.) The one (of two): often opposed to tother. 1. as pron. a. [0x225 Eeg. Kath. 1373 (MS. C) pz ^eide )>us p an, & elnede l^e o6re.] X3., Cursor M. 1533 (Cott.) Tua pilers \>z\ mad, o tile tan, pe toJ)er it was o merbul stan [Gott. and Fairf. pat an, toller; Trin. pzt oon, pat o)>er]. CX440 Alphabet of Tales 167 Me thoght att ij angels led pe tane of you vnto hevyn & pe toder vnto hell. X5X3 Douglas JEneis v. vi. 25 The tane born of Epiria, And the todir was of Archadia. 0x774 Fergusson Drink Eel. Poems (1845) 49 Brandy the tane, the tither whiskey. x8x6 Scott Old Mart. xxxviii, They will neither want the tane nor the tother while Lord Evandale lives. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 4005t>e toon men calle Eutycyus, pe touper hyght Florentyus. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 190 Neither pe ton ne pe toi)?er. [^1386 Chaucer Pard. T. 479 That oon spak thus vn to that oother Thou knowest wel thou art my sworn brother.] 0 X425 Cursor M. 13966 (Trin.) His sistres two, pe toon was martha to seyn And pat o)?ere Maudeleyn. X426 Rolls of Parlt. V. 409/1 My said ii Lordes or the toon of hem. 1522 More De quat. Noviss. Wks. 79/2 Within a litle while die the tone may, the tother muste. X59X Harington Orl. Fur. Pref. lp\g. The tone begins, Arma virumque cano. The tother [begins] [etc.]. 1891 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. 448 Both the tone an’ the tother on ’em. y. X573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 123 Vse ton for thy spinning, leaue Mihel the tother. C1590 Marlowe Faust, ix. 19 Well, tone of you hath this goblet about you. X632 Brome Court Beggar iii. i. Wks. 1873 I- 230 I’lejowle your heads together, and so beat ton with tother. 01800 Pegge Suppl. Grose, Fon T’oi/ier, one another. Derb. X825 Brockett iv.C. Wordsa.v. Tane, (ii me t’an or tother. X900 [see Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. tone]. 2. as adj. preceding a sb. a, c X250 Gen. Ex. 2196 Al but 8e ton broCer symeon. 13.. Cursor M. 7074 (Gott.) Bot as pe tonn half a-gayn pat oper. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 284 Men speken now of Crist bi pe toon kynde and now by pe to^er. c X400 Destr. Troy 13206 The ton Egh in the toile lost tynt he belyue. X529 More Dyaloge iii. i. Wks. 206 The hole church had neuer taken all the tone sorte and reiected all the tother. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 254 At the tonn end set Cesar in his trune. And at the tother stude king Caratac. X552 Lyndesay's Poems To Rdrs. (E.E.T.S. p. 318), The quhilkis ar verray fals, And wantis the cane half. X584 Cogan Haven Health ccxii. (1636) 274 That wee lie on the tone side. x622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d'Alf. ii. i. v. 48 The t’one halfe of an old broken great Pitcher. y. o 1765 K. Estmere xxvii. in Child Ballads ill. (1885) 53/1 Tone day to marrye Kyng Adlands daughter, Tother daye to carrye her home. 0x800 Pegge Suppl. Grose s.v. FonEnd, It must be set a t’on end.

tone (taon), v.

[f. tone ^6.] 1. 1. trans. Mus. f a. To sound with the proper tone or musical quality; to intone. Obs. c 1325 in Rel. Ant. I. 292 Thu tones nowt the note ilke be his name, Thu bitist a-sonder bequarre, for bemol I the blame. 1570 Levins Manip. 168/38 To Toone, modulari.

b. To give a good or proper tone to. X89X

Advt., Pianos toned and repaired.

2. intr. To issue forth in musical tones, rare. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 74 Wyth ympnys and psalmys wel tonyng TDOusandis of au^ells aftyr hym dyd goon. X850 L. Hunt Autobiog. ix. 160 The sounding words came toning out of his dignified utterance like ‘sonorous metal’.

TONE 3. trans. To utter with a musical sound, or in

220 tonecle,

TONG

obs. f. tunicle.

a special or afTected tone; to intone. 1660 SoLTH Serm.^ .\fatt. xtii. $2 (1727) IV. i. 52 Those strange new Postures used by some in the Delivery of the Word. Such as shutting the Eyes,.. speaking through the Nose, which I think cannot so properly be called Preaching, as Toning of a Sermon. 1704 Swift .\iech. Operat. Spirit §2 Misc. (1711) 295 Tuning and toning each Word, and Syllable, and Letter to their due Cadence. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) in. 334 W’ith pleasing Twang he tones his Prose,.. And draws John Calvin through the Nose. 1796 SocTHEY Le/f. fr. Spain (1799) 399 He sung or toned his verses. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. i, The boy.. commenced toning a psalm-tune through his nose with imperturbable graN-ity-. 1883 W\ C. Smith N. Country’ Folk 185 The Common prayer \Vas sweetly toned to the fishers there.

14. To lay the accent or stress upon, to accent (a word or syllable). Obs. 1683 \IoxoN Mech. Exere.t Printing xxii. Ps If it be Set thus, that that That that that Man would have stand at the beginning of the Line should stand at the end; it will, by toning and laying Emphasis on the middlemost That become good Sense.

II. 5. To alter or modify the tone or general colouring of; to give the desired tone to (also const, doun: cf sense 6 b); spec, (a) To cover (a painting) with oil or varnish so as to soften the colouring; (b) To alter the tone or tint of (a photograph) in the process of finishing it. Also absol. 1831 J. Constable Let. 13 Oct. (1966) IV. 357,1 think the large sail.. much too light. I shall like it toned down very considerably. 1859 Gcllick & Ti.mbs Paint. 215 It was not unfrequent for the possessors of old pictures to have them toned, M it was called. 1868 M. C. Lea .\fan. Photogr. xiii. 219 This bath tones much like the preceding; gives brown, purple-black, or black tones, and by overtoning, blue. Ibid. 220 Landscapes should be toned only with the acetate or benzoate bath. 1893 J. A. Hodges E/etn. Photogr. (1907) 49 A gold bath will only tone when in a neutral or slightly alkaline condition. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 13 Mar. 2/2 One can always send the lace.. and get it toned exactly.

b. intr. To receive or assume a tone, tint, or shade of colour; esp. in Photogr. 1868 M. C. Lea Man. Photogr. xiii. 218 If a washed print be simply thrown into a dilute solution of chloride of gold, it will tone. 1873 E. Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. i. 257/2 If delayed many hours the prints will not tone readily.

c. To harmonize with in colouring. Also with in and without const. i8.. St. Louis Spectator (U.S.) XI. 327 (Cent.) Beaded assementerie, which tones in with the delicate shades of lue, and pink chiffon, and dark velvet. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 20 Jan. 3/2 In each case her hat tones with the dress. 1907 Ibid. 25 Sept. 2/1 The red- or brown-tiled wooden chalets at once tone in with Nature. 1976 W. J. Burley Wycliffe Sf Schoolgirls i. 31 The colour scheme was old gold from the carpet to the wallpaper, cushions and curtains. Everything was 'to tone’ as Mrs Clarke would.. have said.

C

III. 6. trans. To impart a tone to (in various senses of the sb.); to modify, regulate, or adjust the tone or quality of; to give physical or mental tone to, to brace. 1811 Shelley St. Irvyne viii, A degree of solemnity, mixed with concealed fierceness, toned his voice as he spoke. 1859 J. CuM.MiNG Ruth ii. 18 The husband tones into a loftier pitch the spiritual and moral character of the wife. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. xiii. (1894) 334 Your mind is properly toned by these influences. 18^ W. C. Smith Kildrostan 1. ii. 11 Nor many years had toned his heedlessness.

b. tone down, to lower the tone, quality, or character of; to soften, make less emphatic, tone up, to raise or improve the tone of, to give a higher or stronger tone to. 1847 Dickens Dombey (1848) xx. 197 The Native., handed him .. his hat; which .. the Mayor wore with a rakish air on one side of his head, by way of toning down his remarkable visage, i860 Tyndall Glac. ii. xxvi. 371 These [ice-ridges].. become more and more toned down by the action of sun and air. 1864 Reader No. 98. 603/1 By toning up public sentiment. 1884 Times (weekly ed.) 29 Aug. 14/1 These rosy impressions were decidediv toned down on closer inspection. 1896 Chatauqua Mag.'Hec. Advt., Some remedy that will tone-up the nervous system. 1906 F. L. Dodd \funicip. Milk 9 A custom has grown up called 'toning down the milk’, which consists in the addition of skimmed milk to such an extent as just to reduce the percentage of fat to the legal minimum.

c. intr. for pass, tone dawn, to become lowered, weakened, or softened in tone; tone up, to rise or improve in tone. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xiii. The ivory and vermilion of the complexion had toned down together into still richer hues. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. ix. Gradually toning down to a motherly strain. 1881 Chicago Times 14 May, Trade toned up considerably under the influence of warm weather. 1885 L'pool Daily Post 11 Apr. 5/2 Public excitement with respect to Russia has considerably toned down.

d. The vb.-stem in Comb, 'tone-up, an act or means of raising to a higher tone; a strengthening or improvement. >943 W. S. Churchill Second World Bar (1951) IV. 852 It is time to have another tone-up of security arrangements. 1950 Times 2 Feb. 2/7 He was a man of 37, and if I had known he was going on this course I should have advised a period of drill training as a tone-up.

toned (taund), ppl. a. and adj. I. ppl. a. [f. TONE V. + -ED*.] 1. a. Sounded with the proper, or a specified, tone. C1460 Toteneley Myst. xii. 419 Thay [notes] were gentyll and small, .And well ton^ with ^1. 1533 Bellenden Livy v. xviii. (S.T.S.) II. 208 'The cryis St evill tonyt sangis of l>e gaulis.

b.

Of body or mind; Brought into tone

174a Young Nf. Th.viii. 1285 Juices, thro’the well-ton’d Tubes, well-strain'd. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiv. HI. 432 A human being whose mind was quite as firmly toned at eighty; as at forty. 1879 H. Spencer Data of Ethics vi. §36. 90 Showing by toned-up face and vivacious manner.. greater energy.

2. a. Slightly or finely coloured or shaded; tinted, toned paper, paper which is not quite white, but cream-coloured or slightly buff. N. & Q. 3rd Ser. VI. 454/1 That yellowishcoloured, or what is now called toned paper, is.. more beautiful and pleasant to the eyes than the glaring white paper of modem times. 1869 Advt. in A. Staffords Fern. Glory, Toned paper, limp cloth, red edges. 1877 Mrs. Oliphant Makers Flor. iv. 117 Soft shades of those toned marbles which fit so tenderly into each other. b. Photogr. Treated with chemicals so as to 1864

acquire the desired tone or shade of colour. 1861 Photogr. Netos Aim. in Circ. Sc. (c 1865) I. 155/1 Imperfectly-toned patches will be the result. 18^ Photogr. Ann. II. 97 The toned and fixed prints are immersed in a strong solution of common salt.

3. toned-down, modified, reduced in intensity. 1974 Listener 24 Jan. 122/2 The dances are in effect toned-down Bartok. 1981 V. Glendinning Edith Sittoell v. 83 Edith published two very similar accounts of Wyndham Lewis.. both toned-down versions of a provocative essay she wTote. II. adj. [f. TONE sb. -h -ED*.] In combination:

Having a tone (in various senses) of a specified kind or quality; e.g. deep-, fine-, high-, lowtoned. See also the adjs. 1790 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life & Writ. (1832) I. 350 A higher toned Government than that of England. 1812 W. Tennant Anster F. iii. xli, The brass-ton'd clarion gave the air a thump. 1870 Rock Text. Fabr. vi. (1876) 54 A fine toned yellow as a ground. 1896 Idler Mar. 291/2 'The deeptoned, old-fashioned furniture of the housekeeper’s room.

tonee, var.

dhoney,

tone. Sc.

var. of tune; obs. f. phoney, teen sb.',

E. Indian sailing vessel.

ftonekin. Obs. rare. [? dim. of ton or tun; ? a. Flem. tonneken.) ? A small cask or barrel. 1546 O. Johnson in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ii. II. 174, ij small tonekins of capers q' 4} lb. cost 4* 6“*.

tonel, -ell,

obs. forms of tonnel, tunnel.

toneless (’taunlis), a. [f. tone sb. + -less.] Destitute of tone. 1. Soundless, mute; of a body: without resonance. >773 Kenrick Rhet. Gram. ii. S3 in Diet. 35 This sound.. in oratorial and poetical stile.. is contracted and rendered almost toneless in speech. 1899 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. VI. 129 The side of the chest is completely dull and toneless.

2. Having no distinctive quality; (a) of sound: without modulation or expression; (b) of colour: dull. (а) 1833 Philol. Museum 11. 386 The Old English..the Middle English, and the New, inflect all these verbs in a plain and toneless -ed. 1847 Fraser's Mag. XXXVI. 105 The harsh roar of his toneless, irritating voice. 1861 S. Brooks Silver Cord viii, 'Mrs. Empson is my aunt.. ’, said Mrs. Berry, in a toneless voice. (б) 1843 Ruskin Mod. Paint. I. ii. iii. i. §19 In paintings, they (the skies] are commonly toneless, crude, and wanting in depth and transparency. 1856 Ibid. HI. iv. xv. §6 "The Apennine^ limestone is so grey and toneless. 1M3 Grant White W. Adams 80 Her hair, a toneless brown.

3. Lacking tone in body or mind; void of energj’; listless, dull. 1854 F. L. Mackenzie in Miles Mem. (1856) 263 Must I ..withered, toneless..Tru^e on through life. 18^ Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 39 The fibres of the heart are not primarily diseased, but are merely more or less toneless and atrophied.

Hence 'tonelessly adv,\ 'tonelessness. 1873 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue (ed. 2) §438 When this adverbial -/y was superadded to the adjectival the laner shrank into tonelessness. x888 tr. Ibsen's Ghosts (Camelot Classics) 198 Oswald (tonelessly as before) The Sun. 1891 G. Meredith One of our Con^. II. v. 105 Her present tonelessness of blood and being. 1895 Zangwill Master iii. vii, ‘I see he calls you Eleanor’, he observed tonelessly.

toneme ('tauniim). Linguistics, [f. tone sb. ~\-EME.] A tone or set of tones functioning as a distinctive unit in a tone language (cf. phoneme I b). Hence to'nemic a.\ to'nemically adv. Phonetics of Pekingese (London Univ. thesis) ii, 9 Corresponding to the phoneme is the toneme, which is a group of tones no one of which may be used in the same position as any other. 19^-in Bantu Stud. Dec. 90 The key to all tonetic transcription is the principle of the toneme,.. a group of tones within a given language. 1936 C. M. Dokk in Ihia. July 218 Words tonemically different and 1923 D. M. Beach

TOWN, tun; obs. pa. pple. of take v. (see to v. Obs.); obs. pi. of toe.

(tone

sb. 7); braced, strung. Chiefly with adv., as welltoned, toned-up.

differing in meaning may under certain morphological circumst^ces become tonemically alike. 1930 J. R. Firth Speech iii. 27 A proper understanding and use of the tonemes of these languages would appear to be a sine ema non. 1944 Intemat. Jrnl. Amer. Linguistics X. 123/2 The tonemic changes are by no means always substitution of a high for a mid toneme. 1957 D. Jones Hist. & Meaning of Term 'Phoneme' 12 One dayabout February 1921 —he Uc. D. M. Beach] gave a lecture in the Department of Phonetics at University College, London,.. in the course of which he demonstrated that each of the four so-called ‘tones’ of that language [sc. Pekingese] had ‘variants’ conditioned by the tones of syllables adjoining them in connected speech, and sometimes by other factors. The word ‘toneme* was coined at my suggestion: it was readily accepted by Beach and the.. staff of the Department. 1965 (see intoneme]. w6 Word 1971 XXVIl. 379 The toneme distinction in Swedish (accent i and accent 2), differentiating words like stegen [ste^gen] with accent i ‘the ladder’ and stegen [•steigen] with accent 2 ‘the steps’, however, is not mastered at an early stage. 1978 Language LIV. 245/2 R. W’. Wilkinson.. argues that mid tone is tonemic.

toner Ct^unsCr)). [f.

tonet;. + -erL] I. 1. One who or that which tones: see the verb. 1888 Medical Netos LI 11. 499 Sulphuric and nitric acids have.. some claim to be regarded as toners of the vasomotor nerves. 1904 Daily Chron. 25 Mar. 10/7 Pianos.— Experienced tuner and toner wanted in factory.

II. In specific uses. 2. Photogr. A chemical bath used to change the tone or colour of a (black-and-white) photographic print. 1930 E. J. Wall Diet. Photogr. (ed. 10) 661 There are many alternative toners for different colours which may be used alone or in combination on the same print. 1950 O. R. Croy Com/)/. Art Printing Sf Enlarging iv. 201 Immerse the print in the toner until the desired tone is reached. 1977 J. Hedgecoe Photographer's Handbk. 275 {caption) The already stark appearance of the print.. was further accentuated by processing in a blue toner.

3. Particles of pigment used in xerographic processes to render an electrostatic image visible. *954 Rev. XV. 471 Developing consists in bringing fine positively charged particles of developer powder, or toner, clo^ to the surface, so that they will be attracted to those areas which are still charged. 1977 Sci. Amer. Nov. 69/1 (Advt.), Develop in a second or two by a dip through ^y of at least three makes of commercial electrographic liquid developers that carry positive-charging toner particles.

4. Hairdressing. (See quot. 1966.) 1966 J. S. Cox Iliustr. Diet. Hairdressing 151/1 Toner, a substance which when applied to the hair ettects a change of tone or an accentuation of an existing tone. 1969 E. Tasho Hair Styling for Women x. 182 Tempora^ rinses can be used as toners on bleached hair. 1976 Wymondham ^ Attleborough Express 10 Dec. 6/3 Brassiness in blondes can be cured by an application of one of the latest ash blonde toners—or by a visit to your hairdresser. 5. = toning lotion s.v. toning vbl. sb. and

ppl. a. 1970 Vogue Jan. 5/2 (Advt.), Toners that polish, purify, pep up circulation. 1983 Harrods Mag. Spring-Summer 74 Skin care products.. Refresher Toner.. 15*75.

tonetic (tsu'netik), a. Linguistics, [f.

tone sb.^ after phonetic.) Of or pertaining to the use of tones in languages. So to'netics, the study of tones; to’netically adv. 1931 in Trans. Philol. Soc. 1921-4 (1928) 11 A paper on Toneticsby Mr. D. H. [sic] Beach. 1931 H. E. Palmer /Vine Lang.-Study i. 37 Learned specialist in ‘tonetics* (or whatever the science of tones will come to be called). 1923 -Eng. Intonation i. 6 The teacher articulates one or more syllables and calls upon the students to write down in tonetic symbols what they think they have heard. 1924 [see TONEME.] 1926 Bantu Stud. July 198 Phonetics treats of phones, phone-groups, and phonemes: tonetics treats of tones, tone-groups, and tonemes. >934 Webster Tonetically. 1938 D. M. Beach Phonetics Hottentot Lang. ix. 125 In Hottentot, as in Chinese, two roots which are identical phonetically may differ tonetically when pronounced in isolation. 1958 R. Kingdon Groundwork ^ng. Intonation p. xxix. The tonetic stress-mark system used in this book was developed.. in an endeavour to find the most practical system of marking intonation. 1964 M. Schubiger in D, Abercrombie et al. Daniel Jones 256 Even without extra tonetic prominence, it [fc. the self-pronoun] increases the weight of the head. 1975 Language LI. 561 A considerable residue of cases still remains which must be analysed in terms of underlying homonyms yielding tonetically distinct forms in many environments. 1981 Word 19S0 XXaI. 151 (heading) Intonation: tonetic stress marks versus levels versus configurations.

tonette (t^u'net).

[f. tone sb. + -ette.] A simple end-blown wind-instrument resembling a small flute. 1958 E. Birney Turvey i. 10 ‘Plays tonette.’ Some kind of a whistle, wasn’t it? 1963 Guardian 29 Oct. 7/tXHe) i* able to produce notes from a small flute, called a Tonette, by sticking the mouthpiece in his nostrils. 1979 Arizona Daily Star I Apr. kio/i Tonettes, recorders, triangles and tambourines are the types of instruments needed.

tone-up, sb.:

see tone v. 6d.

toney,

variant of tony; obs. f. dhoney. 1622 in Foster Eng. Factories Ind. (1908) II, 154 One of their toneyes.

toney,

var. tony a.

tong(to9), sb.^ [Echoic: cf. ting^ tang^ dong^ etc.] A deep ringing sound produced by a stroke on a

TONG

221

large bell, deeper than that denoted by tang sb.'‘, but sharper than that denoted by dong; the stroke producing this. i88i Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk.y Tong, the sound produced by a slow single stroke on a church-bell; the stroke Itself... ‘The bell gies a tong or two w’en they comen out o’ Church’. 1883 C. S. Bcrne Folk-Lore xxxvii. 604 Giving a few tongs on the bell.

tong (toi)), sb.^ Also Tong. [ad. Cantonese tohng hall, meeting place.] a. An association or secret society of Chinese in the U.S., orig. formed as a benevolent or protective society but freq. associated with underworld criminal activity. 1883 Harper's Mag. May 831/1 This burial-place.. is parcelled on by white fences into enclosures for a large number of separate burial guilds, or tongs, as the Fook Yam Tong [etc.]. 1913 [see hatchet-man 2]. 1924 Glasgotv Herald 29 Oct. 8 Rival Tongs, w’hose principal object seems to be mutual extermination. 1948 P. Johnston Lost & Living Cities of California Gold Rush 15/2 Chinese w’ho w’ere members of two tongs, the Sam-yap and the Yan-wo, were working side by side at Two-mile Bar, on the Stanislaus River. 1968 New York City (Michelin Tire Corp.) 83 Chinatown was then an area rife with debauchery and vice, the scene of ‘tong wars’ fought by rival ‘tongs’ to win control over opium dens, gambling haunts and houses of ill fame. 1972 K. Bonfiglioli Don't point that Thing at Me xv. 128 The Chinese Tongs used to favour a six-inch nail, the Japanese use a sharpened umbrella-rib. 1977 Time 12 Dec. 28/2 The famous Tongs were something else, more mysterious—secret societies similar to Mafia families. They ran gambling, prostitution, drugs, and offered merchants ‘protection’.

b. attrib., esp. in tong war. 1927 Daily Express 25 Mar. 2/1 Chinese Tong (secret society) warfare broke out at midnight throughout the United States. 1928 H. Asbury Gangs of N. Y. 301 The tong wars appeared to have begun about 1899, and..were all caused by conflicting gambling interests. 1950 Los Angeles Times Home Mag. 26 Mar. 5/2 The servants of 70 years ago were mostly Chinese whose favorite outdoor sports were tong wars. 1962 ‘K. Orvis’ Damned & Destroyed ii. 20,1 was called in by a tong leader. 1966 ‘G. Black’ You want to die, Johnny? '\\\. 51 The police are not neutrals in the little wars. Our interests are not entirely focussed on Tong feuds. 1972 J. Ball Five Pieces of Jade xvi. 220 He had the idea that he could get rid of the two Chinese by.. making it look like a ritual killing or a tong murder. 1976 J. O’Connor Eleventh Commandment viii. loi The screws weren’t standing for Tong warfare. 1980 G. V. Higgins Kennedy for Defence xvii. 149 We are liable to have a nice little tong war on our hands.

tong (tor)), t!.* [Goes with TONG s6.*] a..intr. To emit a deep ringing sound, as a bell when struck. Also with cognate object. Cf. tang v.‘ 1,3. b. trans. To cause (a bell, or other resonant body) to emit such a sound, tong out, to sound forth by tonging. Hence 'tonging vbl. sb. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xii. xviii. (1886) 218 Trusting rather to the tonging of their belles, than to their own crie unto God. 1881 Miss Jackson 5/iroprA. Word-bk., Tong v.a. and v.n., to cause to sound,—to sound in one tone, as of a church-bell. 1883 Hampshire Gloss, s.v., The bells be tonged’* i.e. are being tolled. 1907 Scribner's Mag. Feb. 151 The great bell of the cathedral tonged out the vespers.

tong (tog), v.^ U.S. [f. tongs.] a. trans. To grasp, gather, or handle with tongs; spec, to gather (clams or oysters) with oyster-tongs, b. intr. To use or work with tongs. 1868, etc. [implied in tonging tonger].

vbl. ^6.]. 1887 [implied in

c. trans. To lift or move (a log) with skidding tongs. d. To style (hair, etc.) with curling tongs. 1932 *E. M. Delafield’ Thank Heaven Fasting i. ii. 35 Monica’s hair had been tonged into waves. 1953 P. L. Fermor Violins of Saint-Jacques 48 His moustache was crisply tonged. 1976 'D. Halliday’ Dolly & Nanny Bird iii. 37 She had her hair waved to her ears, and then tonged out sideways.

Hence tonger (‘tDi]3(r)), one who gathers oysters with oyster-tongs; 'tonging ('tDi)ir)) vbl. sb.y the use of tongs; spec, the taking of oysters with tongs. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 342 Eleven million bushels [of oysters] taken in the legitimate way of dredging and tonging. 1887 Fisheries of U.S. Sect. v. II. 552 As soon as a tonger has caught as many as his small boat will carry he sells out to the runner and returns to work. Ibid., The size of the tonging-canoe ranges from 15 or 16 feet to 30 feet or more. 1891 W’. K. Brooks Oyster 2 There were 1000 boats engaged in dredging and 1500 canoes engaged in tonging. 1901 Munsey's Mag. XXV. 386/1 Before it reaches the mill.. a saw log is moved four times in four different ways. First, it has to be ‘tonged’ a distance of anywhere from ten to a hundred feet.

tong, var. tang sb.'; obs. f. tongue; see also TONGS. II tonga (’tDOgs), sb.' E. Indies. Also tanga. [a. Hindi tdngd.] a. A light and small two-wheeled carriage or cart used in India. 1874 Settlement Rep. Nasik (Yule), Driving light tongas draw'n by ponies or oxen. 1882 F. M. Crawford Mr. Isaacs ix, The Himalayan tonga is a thing of delight. 1894 Ire.ne Petrie in Life vii. (1900) 136 A tonga resembles a squat dog¬ cart with a hood. 1904 Times 6 Jan. 5/2 The Indian tongas used in South Africa were very suitable over even ground.

b. attrib. and Comb, as tonga carty -driver, -horn, road; tonga wallah, the driver of a tonga.

TONGS

i88i Let. fr. Bombay Govt, to Govt, of India 17 June (Yule), Gallantly defending the mail tonga cart. 1882 F. M. Crawford Mr. Isaacs ix, Every tonga-driver is provided with a post horn. x886 Kipling De/>ar/m. Ditties, etc. (1899) 86 So long as ’neath the Kalka hills The tonga-hom shall ring. 1894 Irene Petrie in Life vii. (1900) 141 The tonga road was demolished by recent snows. 1942 M. R. Anand Sword & Sickle i. 27 A tonga w'allah called rudely. 1955 R. P. Jhabvala To whom she Will xiv. 98 The tonga-walla in his stained turban cursed and muttered and whipped his horse. 1978 ■ M. M. Kaye’ Far Pavilions ii. x. 155 Tell the tongawallah to wait.

tl tonga ('togga), sb.^ [An arbitrary name, said in Pharm. Jrnl. to have been invented by Mr. Ryder, who first sent specimens to Europe.] A drug extracted from the root of the Fijian plant Epipremnum pinnatum, Engler, used by the natives of Fiji as a remedy for neuralgia; also known in England and America. Also attrib. (For its introduction into England, see The Lancet for March, 1880, 360, 361, also 445, and the Pharmaceutical Journal for April, 1880. A full history in Gardeners' Chron. 1882, XVII. 180, znd Journal of Bot. 1882, 332.) 1880 S. Ringer in Lancet 6 Mar. 360/2 {heading) On Tonga; a remedy for neuralgia, used by the natives of the Fiji Islands. 1880 Kew Report 55. 1882 N. E. Brown in Gard. Chron. XVII. 180/2 The Tonga plant is an ornamental climber of rapid growth, with bold dark green pinnatisect leaves. 1883 Science I. 80/2 The drug tonga is shown..to be the product mainly of a climbing aroid {Ep^rem[n'^um mirabile).

Hence tongine ('toBgain), Chem.: see quot. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., alkaloid found by Gerrard in tonga.

Tongine, a volatile

II tonga

('tDi]g3), sb.^ [Native name in Peru.] A beverage inducing stupefaction and delirium, prepared from the seeds of Datura sanguinea by the Indians of Peru. Also in comb. 1852 Kingston Manco iii. (1853) 36 Our brother has but drunk the tonga; his spirit has departed for a season. Ibid. 37 The group of Indians.. collected round the tonga-drinker. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex. s.v. Datura, A narcotic drink called Tonga.

Tonga ('tnqs), sb.* and a. [Native name; cf. Zulu i{li) Thonga member of the Tonga people, perh. f. -thonga member of a subject race.] A. sb. The name of several African peoples living chiefly in southern Mozambique, Malawi, and Zambia; a member of these peoples. Also, the Bantu language spoken by them. Cf. Tsonga. B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or designating these peoples or their language. 1866 in A. Mackenzie Memorials Henrietta Robertson 247 He might make beginnings both in the Amaswazi and Amatonga countries. 1872 Cape Monthly Mag. Feb. 117 The Tonga does not own a single head of cattle. 1875 Jrnl. R. Geogr. Soc. XLV. 53 The Portuguese.. must have found conquest south of the Zambesi an easy matter when the country was entirely peopled by these industrious natives, called generally by the Zulus by the contemptuous title of Tongas. Ibid. 93 We found, .the poor Tonga Chief at his wit’s end. 1910 Jrnl. Afr. Soc. IX. 305 The Tonga of the Zambezi is..a different language from the one just mentioned [rr. Thonga], and also distinct from the Tonga of Lake Nyasa. 1910 Encycl. Brit. III. 360/1 The Ronga {Tonga) languages of Portuguese South-East Africa..are almost equally related to the Nyanja group.. and to Zulu. 1929 [see Nguni sb. and a.]. 1951 Colson & Gluckman Seven Tribes Brit. Central Africa ii. i. 94 The»Plateau Tonga, a matrilineal people, occupy a large portion of the Southern Province of Northern Rhodesia. Ibid. 95 Within the Tonga group itself slight changes accumulate. 1968 C. Burke Elephant across Border iii. 79 Roger broke the silence, translating his discussion in Ton^ dialect to Gomez. 1968 Guardian 15 Apr. 9/4 In Zambia.. there are four strong tribal vernaculars—Bemba, Tonga, Lozi and Nyanja. 1970 [see Ila sb. and a.). 1977 Times Lit. Suppl. 30 Sept. 1109/3, I am a chi-Tonga speaker from the lakeside Tonga of Malawi, and I should say that the so-called Tongas of Zambia, Mozambique, Malawi, etc., are one people.

tonga bean: see tonka. Tongan ('toijan), a. and sb. [f. Tonga (see def.) + -AN.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the island kingdom of Tonga in the south-west Pacific Ocean. B. sb. A native of Tonga. Also, the Polynesian language spoken in Tonga. [1818 J. Martin in Mariner & Martin Acet. Natives Tonga Islands p. iii. Having written down sundry examples in English,.. I gave them to Mr. Mariner to translate into Tonga.] 1853 J. E. ERSKiNEyrn/. Cruise Western Pacific iv. 119 The group has from time immemorial formed part of the Tongan dominions. Ibid. iv. 157 In imitation of the Feejeeans, the Tongans have occasionally practised cannibalism. 1897 S. W. Baker Eng. Tongan Vocab. ii. iii. 35 The present tense in the Tongan language.. for which we have two forms in English... In Tongan.. there is but one form. 1901, etc. [see Niuean sb. and a.]. 1927 J. S. Huxley Relig. without Revelation vi. 183 The Tongans became., the most virulent Sabbatarians. 1939 G. Blamires Little Island Kingdom of South 13 We had at least five anthems that evening, some of Tongan composition, others European, in the latter case the words being translated into Tongan. 1951 R. Firth Elem. Social Organization iii. 105 Every male Tongan is entitled by law when he becomes a taxpayer to receive a residential plot of land in a village or town. 1966 Listener 13 Jan. 62/1, I wrote it out in Tongan. 1972 Vogue June (Special no.) 135/1 Rate of exchange: 214 Tongan dollars to f,\. 1976 S. R. Anderson in Symposium on Subject Topic 3 A language in which ergativity is indicated by case marking alone is

Tongan. 1978 Timer 17 Jan. 17/4 Captain Cook .. noted that Tongans boxed in much the same way as the English.

longer, tonging:

see under tong r.®

tongkang (toij'kaeij). Also tongkan, tonkang. [a. Malay.] A sea-going barge used as a cargo boat in the Malay archipelago. 1834 Singapore Chron. 2 Jan. 3/2 The fourth [race] was a sajling match, between several tonkangs or cargo-boats. 1858 P. L. Sim.monds Diet. Trade Products 383/2 Tongkang, a kind of boat or junk used in the seas of the Eastern archipelago. 1892 Nautical Mag. Dec. 1155 Hydra, s.s. and a tongkang, in collision in Singapore Harbour. 1922 Chambers's Jrnl. 8 July 503/1 A string of big, heavy tongkangs, towed by a puffing launch. 1950 People (Austral.) 11 Oct. 16/2 It was a hazardous adventure but they brought it off in spectacular fashion, first by sampan and then by tongkan. 1972 Straits Times (Malaysian ed.) 25 Nov. 87/2 Liew Kim.. later became a trishaw puller and a tongkang builder.

Tongkinese, var. Tonkinese sb. and a. tongman: see tongs 4.

Tongrian (’tDrjgrisn), a. Geol. [f. Tongres, in Belgium, where developed + -ian.] Name for marine strata of the Lower Oligocene of Belgium. 1883 [see rupelian]. 1885 Geikie Text-bk. Geol. (ed. 2) 864 The Tongrian deposits contain an abundant marine fauna = the Egeln beds of Germany. 1885 Lyell Elem. Geol. XV. 202 The lower division [of the Oligocene], or Tongrian, includes the sands in the neighbourhood of Tongres, and.. corresponds with the upper part of the Gypseous series of Montmartre, and with the Headon series of England.

tongs (tDijz), sb. pi. Forms: a. sing, i tang, 1-5 tange; pi. i tangan, 2-4 tangen; 4 tangs, (5 tangys, -is, tang(g)es, 6 Sc. tang(g)is, taingis, tayngis), 6Sc. tangs, tayngs; 6 Sc. double pi. tangisis. /3. sing. I tqng, 3-5 tonge, (4 toenge, 5 tongge), (9 tong); pi. 3 tongen; 4 tunges, 4-5 tongys, 5 toonges, tongges, 5-7 tonges, (6 tonkes, thounges, 7 tungs), 7-8 tongues, 5- tongs. [OE. tang (str. f.), tange (wk. f.) = OLG. tanga (MDu. tanghe, Du. tang), OFris. tange, OHG. zanga str. fern. (MHG., Ger. zange), ON. tgng str. f.,:—*tangu (Norw. tong, Swed. tang. Da. taw^[):—OTeut. *tango- (also, with weak inflexion, tangon-):— Indo-Eur. *dankd-, referred to the root *dak-, dank- to bite (Skr. damf, daf, Gr. Soaveip); cf. OHG. zangar, MLG., LG. tanger, MDu. tangher sharp, biting.] 1. An implement consisting of two limbs or ‘legs’ connected by a hinge, pivot, or spring, by means of which their lower ends are brought together so as to grasp and take up objects which it is impossible or inconvenient to lift with the hand. Examples of different forms are seen in a smith’s tongs, domestic fire-tongs, and sugartongs. A particular use or shape is often indicated by a prefixed word, as blacksmith's t., curling-t., gas-fitter's t., pipe t., sugar-i. When not otherwise particularized usually applied to fire-tongs. In early quota, often not distinguishable in sense from pincers or forceps.

fa. in sing, form tong. Obs. C725 Corpus Gloss. (O.E.T.) 905 Forceps, tong, a 1000 Ags. Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 218/37 Delebra, tang. Ibid. 272/34 Forceps, tang, c 1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia (1885) VIII. 325 Mid his gyldenan tange. 01250 Owl Night. 156 bD twengest par mid so dop a tonge. ^1305 St. Dunstan 77 in E.E.P. (1862) 36 He dro3 forp his tonge And leide in pe hote fur. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 1308, & het to br>'nge wip him anon anuylt, tange, & slegge. 1382 Wyclif Isa. vi. 6 A cole, that with the toenge [13^ a tonge] he toe fro the auter. ^1440 Promp. Parv. 496/2 Tongge, fyyr instrument. C1483 Caxton Dialogues 8/9 Ung estenelle, ung greyl, a tonge, a gredyron.

b. in pi. form with plural construction: the usual current use. pair of tongs is used when qualification by a numeral or an indefinite article is wanted. a. 0890 tr. Bseda's Hist. v. xiii. [xii.] (1890) 428 Haefdon heo fyrene eajan.. ond fyrene tangan him on handa hsefdon. c 1000 i^LFRIC Horn. II. 352 Woldon me jelteccan mid heora bymendum tangum. c 1300 Tangen [see quot. c 1290 in 8]1384-5 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 265, j par de Tangs. 1412-13 Ibid. 610, j pare belowys et tangys empt. C1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wuleker 657/11 Hec forceps, tangges. 1483 Cath. Angl. 378/1 A paire of Tanges, jn plurali numero, tenalia. 1500-20 Dunbar PoemsMi. 14 The wyff.. That with the taingis wald brack his schinnis. 1547 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 20 note, Tua pair of tayngis. 1595 Duncan Apt. Etym. (E.D.S.), Forceps, tayngs. 1718 Ra.msay Christ's Kirk Gr. III. iv. Her aunt a pair of tangs fush in. 18x6 J. Boswell, etc. Justiciary Opera 5 To seize on anither man’s geer (As the tangs ance a Highlandman fand). 1825 Ja.mieson s.v. Tangs, ‘You fand that whar the Highlandman fand the tangs’ S. Prov. [Cf. quot. 1721 in 0.] CI290 St. Brendan 480 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 233 With tongen [Harl. MS. 2277 {c 1300) tangen] and with hameres brenninde mani on. 1352-3 Ely Sacr. Rolls {1907) H. 155 In j pari de Tongys pro plumbario. 1392-3 Earl Derby's Exp. (Camden) 158 Pro tunges et aliis necessariis. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 16144 And with thy Toonges pynche hem so. 1483 Act I Rich. Ill, c. 12 §2 Andyrons, Cobbardes, Tongges, Fireforkes. 1495 Naval Acc. Hen. VII {1^96) 205 Tongges of yron..j payre. 1530 Palscr. 251/1 Payre of tonges, tenailles. Ibid., Payre of smythes tonges, gresses.

TONG-TONG 1531 Rec. St. \tQry at Hill 37 A payre of andifrjonis and a pay re of tonkes with a fyer Raike. 1586 Rates of Custome Fviijb. Tongs for fire the doscn vj. s. 1599 Acc. Bk. H’. Wray in Antiquary XXXII. 243 One pair of thounges. 1605 Row LANDS Heirs Broke Loose 47 Their flesh tome from the bones with fier>' tongs. 1614 Liber Depos. Archidiaconat. Colcestr. If. 71 (MS.) To sayc he would laye her on the pate with the tungs. 1663 Pepys Diary 7 Sept., Dogs, tongues, and shovells. for my wife’s closett. 1697 Dryden V’irg. Georg. IV. 255 With Tongs they turn the Steel. 1721 Kelly Scot. Pror. 383 You found it where the highland Man found the Tongs. 1815 J- S.mith Panorama Sc. & Art 11. 171 Grasping the tongs with the right hand a little below the middle. 1845 James Arrah Seil ii. He was as thin and spare, too. as a pair of tongs.

c. In pi. form tongs const, as sing.; with rare pi. tongisis, tongses, pairs of tongs. Chiefly Sc. 1489 Act. Dom. Cone. (1839) 132/1 Twa axis, a wowmill.. a tangis, price xl d. 1542 Rec. Elgin (N. Spald. Cl. 1903) I. 71 The masterfull streking of Ellene Murray with ane tanggis. 1576 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 691 note, 2 pair of tangisis, 3s. apiece. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. vn. (S.T.S.) II. 46 The rest of his body .. the pynouris raue with an yme tangs. 1708 Calduell Papers (Maitl. Cl.) 1. 216, I must also have a tongs and shovel. 1796 Bt rns On Life vii, Like a sheep-head on a tangs. 1849 W. Irving Crayon Misc. 254 A relic.. which, if I recollect right, he pronounced to have been a tongs.

d. in sing, form tong: One leg of a pair of tongs. humorous nonce-use. 1862 Th.\ckeray Philip xxxii. He keeps a tong to the present day, and speaks ver>’ satirically regarding that relic. 1864 Daily Tel. 26 Aug., With the half of a pair of tongs, or perhaps 1 should say with a tong, in his tiny fist. 1897 in Westm. Gaz. 7 Dec. 4'1 The beetle trotted down the kitchen tong.

2. 2i.fig. and in phrases: e.g. not to touch vuith a pair of tongs, expressing repugnance to have anything to do with. 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. IP481 Thanne stant Enuye and holdeth the hoote Iren vpon the herte of man with a peire of longetoonges of long rancour. 1579 FulkeRastel-ji^ [It] maketh .M. Rastel.. to gnaw the tonges for anger. 1643 J. Caryl Expos. Job ii. 8 A man would scarce touch such an one with a pair of Tongs, a 1688 Buny.an Jerus. Sinner Saved {iSSb) 112 VV'e are scarce for touching of the poor ones ... no not with a pair of tongs. 1828 Craven Gloss, s.v. Tangs, ‘He brades of a pair o’ tangs’, this is applied to a person with long limbs. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal III. vii. 136, 1 wouldn’t touch it with a pair of tongs. f

b. As used in burlesque music. 1590 Shaks. Mids. X. IV. i. 32 Clotcne. I haue a reasonable good eare in musicke. Let us haue the tongs and the bones. 1678 Rymer Trag. Last Age 139 The tintamar and twang of the Tongs and Jewstrumps. 1885 Dobson Sign of Lyre 123 Well, our immortal Shakespear owns The Oaf preferred the ‘Tongs and Bones’!

c. snapping tongs, a game: see quot. 1844 Barnes Poems Rural Life Gloss., Snappen tongs, a game of forfeits .. [played] in a room in which are seats for all but one,.. when the tongs are snapped all run to sit down, and the one that fails to get a seat pays a forfeit. 1847 in Halliwell.

d. Short for sugar-tongs, curling-tongs, oystertongs: see these words; also lazy-tongs. 1713 Land. Gax. No. 5086/3, 6 gilded Tea Spoons with Forks and Tongs. 1837 Thackeray Ravenswing i, He was twiddling the [curling-] tongs with which he had just operated on Walker. 1870 Standard 19 Oct., A partj* of Maryland oystermen were caught sinking their tongs into the Virginia beds.

3. In various transferred and technical applications, fa. Name for an ancient surgical forceps: see quot. Obs. t b. weeding-tool: see quot. Obs. c. The pincer-like organs of a scorpion, d. In a pile-engine, the forceps which grips the staple in the head of the ram. e. In diamond-cutting, a stand having at its upper end a vice-like device for holding the dop in which the diamond is imbedded for cutting, f. Railway. A pincer-like device for grasping the rail on which a vehicle is standing, thus holding it still (Forney Car-builder’s Diet. 1884). g. ‘.A name for pantaloons and roundabouts [short jackets] formerly in use in New England’ (Bartlett Diet. Amer. 1848); a skeleton suit. h. Oil Industry. A large pipe wrench used for making up or breaking out lengths of pipe or casing. a. c 142s tr. .4rderne's Treat. Fistula 35 Whiche y-do, be l>e lure y-opned wip tonges so y-shape pat when pe vtward endes bene streyned togidre pe inner endes be opned & agaynward. b. 1523 Fitzherb. Hush. §21 The chyefe instrument to wede w ith, is a paire of tonges made of wode, and in the farther ende it is nycked, to holde the wed faster. c. x6o8 Topsell Serpents 223 The sixt is like a Crabbe,

and this is called by Elianus a flamant Scorpion, it is of a great body, and hath tonges and takers very solide and strong, like the Gramuell or Creuish. d. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 36 The Tongs are opened by the two inclined Planes. Ibid. 37 The Ram.. with the Staple, that the Tongs take hold of. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. .Mechanic 310 Forceps or tongs are lowered down speedily, and instantly of themselves again lay hold of the ram and lift it up. 8- *845 S. Jl'DD Margaret i. vi. The boys dressed in 'tongs', a name for pantaloons or overalls, that had come into use. h. X922 F. M. Towl in D. T. Day Handbk. Petroleum Industry I. 411 When the friction becomes so great that this method cannot be used, the tongs are placed on the line. X972 L. M. Harris Introd. Deepwater Floating Drilling

222

TONGUE

Operations v. 46 The normal rig-floor tools, such as, tongs, slips, and small hand tools.

4. Comb.: tongs-carriage, a carriage which supports the tongs used in glass-making, foundry-work, and the like; 'tongsman, (a) = tongman-, (b) Oil Industry, one who handles the large pipe wrench used for making up or breaking out lengths of pipe; 'tongman, one who uses the tongs in oyster-fishing {U.S.). 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 590 Glass-making... Two powerful branches of iron united by a bolt, like two scissar blades,.. form the tongs-carria^, which is mounted upon two wheels like a truck. 1887 Fisheries of U.S. Sect. v. II. 525 In midwinter, when the heavy planters are busy marketing their crops, the tongmen are idle, or are attending to their own little cove-beds. 1891 W. K. Brooks Oyster 140 They are exposed to the depredations of both tongmen and dredgers. 1891 Cent. Diet, (citing Davidson), Tongsman. 1974 China Reconstructs July 47/1 Before long he became a skilled tongsman.

tong-tong* variant of TOM-TOM. tongue (tAq), sb. Forms: 1-6 tunge, (3 tunke, tonke), 3-6, 7 Sc. tonge, (4 tungge, tongge), 3-8 tounge, 4 Sc. towng, -e, 4-6 tung (also 8 Sc.), Sc. twng, 4-7 toung, tong, (5 tounghe), 5-7 toong, (6 toongue, 6-7 toungue), 5- tongue. [OE. and ME. tunge wk. f. = OFris. tunge, OS. tunga (MLG., LG. tunge, MDu. tonghe, Du. tong), OHG. zunga, zunka (MHG., Ger. zunge), ON. tunga (Da., Norw. tunge, Sw. tunga), Goth. OTeut. *tung6n-, held to be cogn. with L. lingua tongue, for older *dingua (as lacrima'.—dacrima: see tear sb.^). The natural mod.Eng. repr. of OE. tunge would be tung, as in lung, rung, sung (and as the word is actually pronounced); but the ME. device of writing on for un brought in the alternative tonge with variants tounge, townge; app. the effort to show that the pronunciation was not (tund3(d) led to the later tounghe, toungue, tongue, although it is true that these hardly appeared before final e was becoming mute, so that its simple omission would have been equally effective. The spelling tonpse is thus neither etymological nor phonetic, and is only in a very small degree historic^.]

I. The bodily member. 1. a. An organ, possessed by man and by most vertebrates, occupying the floor of the mouth, and attached at its base to the hyoid bone; often protrusible and freely movable. In its development in man and the higher mammals, it is tapering, blunt-tipped, muscular, soft and fleshy, important in taking in and swallowing food, also as the principal organ of taste, and in man of articulate speech. In some mammals, as the ant-eaters, it is attenuated, long, and worm-like; in most birds it is pointed, hard, and homy; in fishes, hard and immovable; in snakes and many lizards, cylindrical, slender, and forked, and an important tactile organ; in some amphibia, it is fixed at the front and free at the hinder end, and (as also in chameleons) used in licking up their prey. C897 K. .Alfred Gregory's Past. C. xliii. 309 Daette he jewaete his ytemestan finger on wjettre, & mid 5®m jecele mine tungan. riooo Sax. Leechd. II. 272 Do hwon on pine tungan. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 181 Te8 hine grindeS, tunge hine swole3e8. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 372 And atter on is tunge cliuen. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. 1. 206/206 For Anguische pe eorpe heo freten, and hore tongene gnowen al-so. 13.. Cursor \f. 16767 +15 (Cott.) He tast it with tonge Bot perof toke he noght. C13TO Wylcif Serm. Sel. Wks. 1. 29 Crist touchide his tonge.. and pe bonde of his tonge was opened for to Speke, c 1380-Wks. (i88o) 1 lo He schal make his tounge cleue faste to ^ roof of his moup. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xxiii. (Bodl. MS.), Soune..is yschape with pe wraaste of pe tunge and panne wise men clepep it a voice. 1530 Palsgr. 284/1 Tunge to speke with, langue. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 11. iii. 221, I had rather haue this tongue cut from my mouth. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 666 A Snake.. Erect, and brandishing his forky Tongue. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. I. 29 The tongue in the Mammalia is always fleshy, and attached to the hyoid bone, which bone is suspended by ligaments to the cranium. 1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 586 The Tongue, a symmetrical organ,.. situated in the interior of the mouth, extending from the hyoid bone and epiglottis to behind the incisive teeth.

b. In reference to invertebrate animals, applied to various organs or parts of the mouth having some of the functions of the tongue of vertebrates, or some analogy to it. *753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Tongue of a Mussel,. .zn organ by means of which it spins a sort of threads.. to fix itself to the rocks by. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. HI. 358 Lingua (the Tongue). The organ situated within the Labium or emerging from it, by which insects in many cases collect their food and pass it down to the Pharynx. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life Introd. 87 ‘Odontophorous’ Mollusca.. possessing the peculiar dentigerous rasping organ known as the torque.

c. Erroneously organ*.

regarded

as

the

‘stinging

1581 J. Hamilton in Cath. Tractates (S.T.S.) 78/30 Venemous serpentis to stang thame vith the fyrie edge of thair tungis. 1595 Shaks. John iii. i. 258. 1599-Much Ado V. i. 90 Villaines, That dare as well answer a man indeede. As I dare take a serpent by the tongue.

2. A figure or representation of this organ, a. A symbolic figure or appearance as of a tongue, as those that appeared on the day of Pentecost. [ciooo x^LFRic Horn. I. 314 And w«s steowed bufon heora selcum swylce fyrenc tungan.) CI175 Lamb. Horn. 89

Biforan hcore elche swilc hit were furene tungen. 1382 Acts ii. 3 .And tungis dyuersely partid as fyer apperiden to hem. 1526 Tindale Acts ii. 3 And there apered vnto them cloven tonges, as they had bene fyre..: and they .. began to speake with other tonges. a 1740 Watts Remnants of Time xi[i]. On that day when the tongues of fire sat on his twelve apostles. 1792 FIaweis Hymn, 'Enthroned on high' ii, Though on our heads no tongues of fire Their wondrous powers impart. Wyclif

b. A delineated or artificial figure of a tongue. 1488-92 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. 1. 81 A grete serpent toung set with gold, perle and precious stanes. 1536 Register of Riches in Antiq. Sarisb. (1771) 199 Having..two white Leopards and two dragons facing them as going to engage, their tounges are done in curiousest wyse. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 849/1 Then entered a person called Report, apparelled in crimsin sattin full of toongs, sitting on a flieng horsse.. called Pegasus. 1886 Edin. Rev. July 151 The classical ‘egg and tongue’ and ‘tongue and dart’ patterns are branches from the same stem.

3. The tongue of an animal as an article of food; esp. an ox-tongue or neat’s tongue. C1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 26 Take tho ox tonge and schallehit wele. Epu/orio Civ, Toseeth Tongues. 1653 Walton Angler viii. 165 The tongues of Carps are noted to be choice and costly meat. 1740 Somerville Hobbinol ill. Poems (1749) 158 Black Hams, and Tongues that speechless can persuade To ply the brisk Carouse. 1869 ‘L. Carroll’ Phantasm. 112 Dispense the tongue and chicken.

II. In reference to speech.

4. a. Considered as the principal organ of speech; hence, the faculty of speech; the power of articulation or vocal expression or description; voice, speech; words, language. Also fig. In many contexts it is impossible to separate the sense of the organ from that of its work or use. c890tr. Baeda's Hist. iv. xxv. [xxiv.] (1890) 348 Seo tunge, pe swa monis halwende word in paes scyppendes lof $esette. ciooo i^LFRic Exod. iv. 10 cwa)> Moises. .ic h»fde pe laetran tungan. cizoo Ormin 4879 J^uss space pe Laferrd Jesu Crist )>urrh his prophetess tunge. 01250 Prov. JElfred 282 in O.E. Misc. 118 Wymmon is word-wop & hauep tunge [v.r. tunke] to swift. CX290 Beket 645 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 125 No tounge telle ne may. 13.. Cursor M. 8404 (Gott.) pou salamon mi sone be 3ong, He es wijs and of redi toung. 1414 26 Pol. Poems xiii. loo He wolde troupes tonge were ty3ed. *573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 6 A hie point for them to beat there beds and whet there tungs about. 1587 Mirr. Mag., Brennus xxxiv. What tong can tell thy mothers griefe. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. ii. i. 16 This our life.. Findes tongues in trees, bookes in the running brookes. i888 F. Hume Mme. Midas I. Prol., As you have not even a tongue to contradict.

b. In many colloquial and proverbial expressions of obvious meaning. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints 1. {Katerine) 257 Na man of ws had tuth na towng To conclud hit, pocht scho be 30unge. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 46 Tong breketh bon, thegh hym-self ne hawe none. 1484 Caxton Fables of Auian xxii. The felauship of the man whiche hath two tongues is nought. *54^ J - Heywood Prov. (1867) 64 Her tong ronth on patens. *562-Prov. Epigr. 163 Thy tounge runth before thy wit. 1607 T. Walkington Opt. Glass i. (1664) 2 Pythagoras .. had this golden Poesie ever on his tongues end. 1677 W. Hughes Man of Sin iii. iii. 77 For a Tongue to pierce an Inch-Board, commend me to Tursellinus. 1820 Scott Abbot iv, I would.. give him a lick with the rough side of my tongue. 1859 Reade Love me Little x. Wasn’t your tongue a little t(w long for your teeth just now? 1870 Dickens E. Drood ii, Have you lost your tongue. Jack? 1890 MajorGen. A. F. Bond in Rogerson Hist. Rec. 53rd {Shropshire) Regt. 206 Having.. given them a taste of his rough tongue. 189s E. Anglia Gloss, s.v. Length, To give one the length of your tongue, to slang. 1899 Raymond Two Men o' Mendip XV. 248 Vather’ll.. call ee everything he can lay his tongue to. 1911 H. H. Harper Bob Hardwick 88, I was so angry at her that I.. made no answer... Presently she said, ‘lias the cat got your tongue?’ 1940 ‘J. Fklsikft' Jacoby's Comers vi. 69 The cat has got his tongue. 1981 I. St. James Balfour Conspiracy vi. 229 Shaughnessy shook his head. ‘Cat got your tongue?’

c. to ^Id one's tongi^, to refrain from speech, keep silence, say nothing, f to keep one’s tongue, (a) to keep one’s word; (b) to hold one’s tongue. £■897 K. .iElfred Gregory's Past. C. xxxviii. 276 Se mon se 6e ne his tungan sehealdan sie gelicost openre byrig. 1377 Langl. P. pi. B. XVIII. 146 Hold pi tonge, mercy! It is but a trufle pat pow tellest. X390 Gower Conf. HI. 143 Ther schal a worth! king beginne To kepe his tunge and to be trewe. c 1440 Alphabet oI Tales 83 pe toder.. flate with hym agayn & bad hym hold his tong. 1535 Coverdale Matt. xxvi. 63 lesus helde his tonge. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. i. i. 214, I will charme him first to keepe his tongue. 1605Macb. II. iii. 125 Why doe we hold our tongues? 167a Mede’s Whs. p. xvii. It was a frequent Proverbial speech of our Author’s, He that cannot hold his tongue can hold nothing; and he practis’d accordingly. 1749 Lady Luxborol'CH Let. to Shenstone 28 Nov., Shocked to hear in rough English Hold your tongue. 1833 Hr. Martineau Loom & Lugger i. vii. Hold your impertinent ton^e. Sir. 1884 Georciana M. Craik G. Helstone 26 Here is your father who knows it is, though he thinks it best to hold his tongue.

d. Phr. to put, or speak with, one’s tongue in one’s cheek, to speak insincerely. Also in phr. to stick (or thrust) one’s tongue in one’s cheek, as a gesture of sly or fcontemptuous humour; hence with (one’s) tongue in (one’s) cheek, with sly irony or humorous insincerity. Cf. tonguein-cheek a. and adv. 1748 [see cheek sb. 2I. X838 Scott Fair Maid of Perth in Chron. Canongate 2nd Ser. I. viii. 153 'The fellow who gave this all-hail thrust his tongue in his cheek to some scapegraces like himself. 2842 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. ii. Black Mousquetaire II. xv. He.. Cried 'Superbel— MagnifigueV (With his tongue in his cheek). 2849 Blackw. Edin. Mag. Oct. 450/2 Hows’ever, I just sticks my tongue in

TONGUE my check,.. watches my chance, an’ off by a track-boat.. to New Orleens. 1869 M. Arnold Cult. & An. Pref. 56 If statesmen, either with their tongue in their cheek or through a generous impulsiveness, tell them [etc.]. Ibid. 123 He unquestionably.. knows that he is talking clap-trap, and, so to say, puts his tongue in his cheek. 1887 R. H. Roberts In Shires i. 10 [He] sticks his tongue in his cheek, and whispers to his neighbour. 1898 Sir E. W. Hamilton Gladstone 10 There was no speaking ‘with his tongue in the cheek’. He spoke straight from the heart. 1928 Observer 19 Feb. 5/1,1 must confess my utter inability to grasp what Mr. B. Nicholson is after, though I am loath to believe that he painted his apparently Bippant still life arrangements with his tongue in his cheek. 1951 Sport 30 Mar. 5 Apr. 9/3 Walsall fans will tell you, with tongue in cheek, that the Fellows Park club is always on the alert where transfer of players is concerned.

e. with (one’s) tongue hanging out and varr., with great thirst or (fig.) eager expectation. colloq. 1897 Kipling Day's Work (1898) 102 They’ve been waiting for this youth with their tongues hanging out. 1928 WoDEHOUSE Money for Nothing x. 222, I should hurry. His tongue was hanging out when I left him. 1967 E. Lemarchand Death of Old Girl xii. 141 My tongue was hanging out, so 1 thought I’d .. see if there was any sherry going. 1974 L. Lamb Man in Mist ii. 16, I don’t have to run round to them with my tongue hanging out the moment I am promised something.

5. a. The action of speaking; speech, talking, utterance, voice; also, what is spoken or uttered; words, talk, discourse. - [a horse].. gently tongued the bit. 1894 Barjng-Gould Kitty Alone II. 149 The fire .. was tonguing up the heap, sending the tips of its flames lastingly towards him.

b. To push out or distend with the tongue. rare. 1768 Woman of Honor I. 160 Exposing him. .by winking with one eye, and tonguing out his cheek.

5. intr. To project as a protruding tongue; to throw out tongues (of flame). a 1814 [see tonguing ppl. a. below]. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxiii. 282 Old ices bulge and tongue out below. 1859 Masson Brit. Novelists iv. 303 Scattered through all, is the fiercer element of Fire, here tonguing over the earth wherever it may be kindled, there flashing through the ether. 1871 G, Meredith H. Richmond xi, It really did look as if they [the firemen] were engaged in slaying an enormous dragon, that hissed and tongued at them. 1942 Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey No. 936. 374 In places a thick shale lens lies within, or tongues into, an ore-bearing sandstone lens. 1973 Nature 2 Mar. 41/2 The patch reef, 13 m long and over 2 m high, tongues out to the west. 1980 D. Creed Scarab in. xix. 183 A low spit of land tongued out into the shallow water. 6. trans. To furnish with a tongue (lit. or^^.). [In this sense perh. a back-formation from tongued a.].

a. To give a speaking tongue or utterance to. 1602 Dekker Satirom. Kij, Yes, yes, true chastity is tongu’d so weake, ’Tis overcome, ere it know how to speake. 1807 J. Barlow Columb. viii. 323 What avails.. To tongue mute misery, and re-rack the soul With crimes oft copied from that bloody scroll? 1838 S. Bellamy Betrayal in. 102 This Nazarene. .hath tongued With a strange speech this talking world of ours.

b. (a) To cut a tongue on (a plank, etc.). (6) To slit or shape a tongue in (a plant-stem or shoot) for grafting or layering. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern & Vale Farm. loi Make a Groove in each Plank, and put in a Slip of Wood, like a Lath, which the Carpenters call Tongueing it. 1766 Compl. Farmer s.v. Layer, Cut a slit upwards at a joint, as is practised in laying of carnations, which, by gardeners, is called tonguing the layers. 1825 Greenhouse Comp. I. 229 Let neither stock nor scion be tongued, but apply the scion to the stock.. so that their barks on both edges and below may join. 1908 Daily Chron. 13 Nov. 6/5 Each length of maple .. is tongued and grooved both at the side and ends.

c. To join or fit together by means of a tongue and groove or tongue and socket. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. 163 The sections of two pieces of stuff, grooved and tongued together. 1835 Sir J. Ross Narr. 2nd Voy. iv. 55 Some convenient anchorage.. where we could fish or tongue the foremast. 1862 Illustr. Catal. Exhib. I. 26 The gallery floor, .was closely boarded and tongued, to prevent the passage of dust.

d. To furnish with a tongue-like projection. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 6 July 5/2 Great curling clouds of black smoke, tongued with red and yellow where the light from the fire struck it.

Hence 'tonguing ppl. a. (in quot., throwing out tongues). a 1814 Apostate iv. iv. in New Brit. Theatre III. 336 The sense of guilt. With keener agony than tonguing flames Lick to the bone.

tongued (tAqd), a. {ppl. a.) [f.

tongue sb. or v. + -ED.] Having or furnished with a tongue or tongues (in various senses); tongued and grooved, furnished with a tongue and groove joint (see tongue i6). Also^g. Also in numerous parasynthetic combs., as doubletongued, true-tongued, etc., for which see the first element. ^1369 Chaucer Blaunche 927 Ne trewer tonged, ne scorned lasse. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 218 This false tunged Perseus. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iii. iii. 51 Somme were by the eyen hanged with hookes, and som by the tonges, whiche as me semyd were tonged double. 1611 L. Barry Ram Alley iv. i. G ij, Nosd like a Goose, and toungd like a woman. 1635 A. Stafford Fern. Glory (i860) 185 Were all.. the Starres of Heaven tongued, they could not all expresse thee so well, as a silent Extasie. 1666 J. Davies Hist. Caribby Isles 55 Two kinds of Tobacco Plants, commonly call’d.. Green-Tobacco and Tongu’d Tobacco, from the figure of its leaf. 1773 Bristol (Va.) Vestry Bk. (1898) 238 A Dwelling House [shall] be built.. [with] Good flouring Plank, well Tong’d & Groved. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 966 The boring tools are.. 16. The tongued chisel, a 1847 Eliza Cook Silence 108 The soul.. Shall keep-an eloquence all, all her own, And mock the tongued interpreter. 1854 Bushnan in Circ. Sc. (c 1865) I. 284/1 Reeded and tongued instruments. 1884 Northern Echo ii Aug. 2/5, 24.000 Feet of Grooved and Tongued Flooring Boards. 1886 Archaeol. Cantiana XVI. p. xlv, The tongued or leaf-like ornament, so common in the period of Transition between pure Norman and pure Early English. 1897 F. C. Moore How to build Home 15 The sheathing should be tongued and grooved and planed on one side. 1955 J. S. Chappell Woodworking x. 136 A.. stronger form of tongued and grooved joint is made by ploughing a groove in both edges to be joined.

tongueful ('tAqful). [See

-ful 2.]

As much as

the tongue will hold or carry. 1892 M. Dods Israel's Iron Age 43 A dog.. snatching mouthfuls or tonguefuls of water.

tongue-in-cheek, a. and adv. [See tongue sb. 4d.] S.,adj. Ironic, slyly humorous; not meant

TONGUELESS to be taken seriously. cheek.

TONIC

226 Also tongue-in-the-

1933 Times Lit. Sutpl. 30 Mar. 223/4 Shooting the Bull.. is a tongue-in-the-check march through ncwspapcrdom. 1937 M. CovARRiBi.\s [stand of Bali xi. 375 A typical tongue-in-check Balinese answer to dodge a complicated explanation for outsiders. 1953 Spectator 13 Mar. 320/2 This .. novel.. seems too facile, too tongue-in-cheek. 555 J- Rogers in Foxe A. & M. (1563) 1032/2 Your wycked lawes can not so tongue tye vs, but we will speake the truth. i6n Heywood Gold. Age i. i. Wks. 1874 III. 14 Let euerlasting silence Tong-tye the world. 1833 Lamb Elia Ser. II. Pref., The ligaments, which tongue-tied him, were loosened. 1851 D. Jebrold St. Giles xxxii. 335 Her face was livid with agony, that seemed to tongue-tie her.

Hence 'tongue-,tier, that which ties the tongue: see quots.; 'tongue-.tying vbl. sb. {lit. zndfig.). 1754-64 Smellie Midwif. I. azS Tongue-tying is easily remedied by introducing the forefinger into the child’s mouth, raising up the tongue, and snipping the bridle with a pair of Scissars. 1869 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. ^69 This tongue-tying was the severest part of our watch. 1883 Athenaeum 24 Nov. 675/3 [It] shows a woman wearing a branks, or tongue-tier. 1905 Daily Chron. 29 Aug. 4/6 There are names.. that demand shortening, tongue-tiers such as Giggleswick, which almost necessarily dwindles into Gilzick.

tongue-tied ('tAj)taid), ppl. a. [Locative comb, f. TONGUE sb. TIED ppl. fl.; becoming at length pa. pple. of TONGUE-TIE t).] Tied as to or in the tongue. 1. Having the fraenum of the tongue too short, so that its movement is impeded or confined; incapable of distinct utterance from this cause; also, unable to speak, dumb {poet.). 1530 Palsgr. 282/1 Tongetyed, qui a le filet. x6.. Swinburne Spousals (1686) 19 Until that time they are as it were Tongue-tied, being unable to speak. 1707 J. Stevens tr. Quevedo's Com. Wks. (1709) 389 If she were deaf, and Tongue-ty’d. 1849-52 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. 1153/2 The tongue may be unnaturally fixed.. the individual thus circumstanced being tongue-tied.

2. fig. Restrained or debarred from speaking or free expression from any cause; speechless, mute, dumb, silent; also reticent, reserved. 1529 More Dyaloge i. Wks. 107/2 He is of nature nothing tonge tayed. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. iii. 5 He himselfe was not tungtyde, but rather lifted up his voyce. 1576 Gascoigne Steele Gl. (Arb.) 57 Nor none serue God, but only tongtide men. 1600 Holland Livy x. xix. 364 A dumbe and tongue-tide [elinguis] Consull. 1640 Yorke Union Hon.y Commend. Verses, Criticks be tongue-ti’d, stand, admire. *734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist, xviii. i. (1827) VII. 357 Fear kept them all tongue-tied and dumb. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xxvi, I was..sitting tongue-tied between shame and merriment.

Hence 'tongue-tiedness. *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 24/2 When as we would cut the tunge-tyednes in yonge children nuely borne.

1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. Min. 348 The ancylosis, or tongue-tiednesse, caused, by the vinculum; it’s cured, by cutting the same with a pairc of cisers or sharp knife. 1894 Mrs. H. W’ard Marcella I. 59.

tonguey ('tAqi), a. Also 4-5 tungy, 7-9 tonguy. [f. TONGUE sb. -Y.] 1. Full of‘tongue’ or talk; talkative, loquacious (now U.S. tongue’.

and

dial.)-,

of

hounds,

‘giving

1382 Wyclif Ecclus. viii. 4 Striue thou not with a tungy man. a 1774 R. F ERGUS80N Sandie & Willie 55 A tonguey woman’s noisy plea. 1836 Life on the Lakes I. 54 (Thornton) We had on board a very tonguey Yankee lawyer. 1855 Egerton-W’arburton Hunting Songs (1877) 102 Your babblers draft, as we our tonguey hounds. 18^ Howells Impressions ^ Exp. 39 There were some men.. tongueyer than the rest.

2. That is so ‘in tongue’ or ‘in word’, not ‘in deed’ (cf. i John iii. i8). nonce-use. i6i2 W. Sclater Chr. Strength lo Alas! how many bare, tonguy Christians! Linguists only, in religion.

3. Of the nature of the tongue; produced or modified by the tongue; lingual. 1859 F. Francis Newton Dogvane (1888) 25 He set that tonguey pendulum of his going. 1885 H. C. Deacon in Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 321/1 The quality of the voice.. will be tonguey, throaty, palatal, or veiled, according to the part thus unnecessarily brought into play.

Hence 'tonguiness. 1607 Collins Serm. (1608) 77 Some mens silence profits the Church of Christ more than all their tonguinessc can doe it hurt. 1910 Boston (Mass.) Transcript 16 July 2/3 The natural gift of what the old Yankee horse traders would have called tonguiness.

tonguing (’tAijii]), vbl. sb. [f. tongue v. -I-ING*.] The action of the verb tongue in various senses (see the verb); spec, in playing the flute and other wind instruments: see quot. 1880. 1682 D’Urfey Injured Princess ii. iv, Tonguing, fingering and fighting, don’t please her, The Devil’s in her. X687 Wood Li/e (O.H.S.) III. 247. 1763 Mills Pract. Husb. IV. 217 The third method [of whip-grafting], which is an improveanent of the last, is properly named tipping or tonguing. 1832 J. P. Kennedy Swallow B. xli, The tonguing of this dog was followed by the quick yelping of four or five others. 1862 Times 7 Mar., The tonguing and grooving by which the Warrior’s plates are dovetailed together. x88o W. H. Stone in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 459/2 s.v. Double tongueing. Single tongueing,.. signifies the starting of the reedvibrations by a sharp touch from the tip of the tongue... Single tongueing is phonetically represented by a succession of the lingual letter T, as in the word ‘rat-tat-tat’. Double tongueing aims at alternating the linguo-dental explosive T with another explosive consonant produced differently, such as the linguo-palatals D or K, thus relieving the muscles by alternate instead of repeated action. 1895 H. Callan Fr. Clyde to Jordan 136 You must give them a right good ‘tonguing’.

b. The furnishing of boards with tongues (tongue sb. 143); concr. the tongues of boards collectively. 1841 Civil Eng. & Arch.Jrnl. IV. 22/2 Although the deal tongueing has been destroyed by the worms, the green-heart planking remains untouched and perfectly sound.

toni ('t3uni). India. Also tonee, tony. [a. Tamil; see DHONEY, DONEY.] f A small South Indian sailing vessel, b. A dug-out boat. c. A ferry boat. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. i. xxiv. 60 There came towarde him to y* number of lx. Tonys full of Souldiers. ijoqCollect. Voy. (Churchill) III. 734/2 Four Fishermen were coming to us in a Tony or Fisher-boat. 1881 Naval Encycl. 811/2 Tonee, a canoe formerly used on the coast of Malabar. 1914 Yachting Monthly june^^/z Inshore the flood tide had already turned the tony and bunder boats, the former a canoe-like craft hollowed straight out from the tree. 1917 Ibid. Sept. zbS/z The large Tonis are between 25 and 30 feet long. 1946 Mariner's Mirror XXXII. 209 The ordinary Malabar dug-out, called toni in Bombay. 1978 Times of India 15 Jan. 3/5 Contraband radios and cassettes .. were seized from a toni, Laxmi, on Thursday at the Ferry Wharf.

-tonia

('tdunid), also anglicized as -tony, terminal element [f. Gr. tof-os TONE sb. + -ia'] with the sense ‘tone, condition* in terms in Med., as hypotonia, sympathicotonia.

tonic ('tonik), a. and sb. [ad. Gr. tofik-o? of or for stretching, f. rov-os: see tone sb. Cf. mod.L. tonicus, F. tonique (i6th c. in Godef. Compl.).] A. adj. 1. Phys. and Path. a. Pertaining to, consisting in, or producing tension: esp. in relation to the muscles. tonic contraction, continuous muscular contraction without relaxation, tonic convulsion or spasm, one characterized by such contraction (opp. to clonic), f tonic motion, a former term for a state of continuous tension in the muscles such as that which keeps the body erect (cf. quot. 1646 s.v. tonical i). 1649 Bulwer Pathomyot. 11. i. 83 Action without motion of the Muscle, is called a Tonique motion. z666 J. Smith Old Age (1676) 62 They [muscles] can perform adduction, abduction; flexion, extension; pronation, supination, the Tonick motion, circumgiration. 1756 P. Browne yamaira 381 Of worms or insects that have no solid props within themselves, but perform all their weakly motions by a mere tonic or muscular power. 1799 Med. Jrnl. II. 340 The increased tonic motion of the vessels which the Stahlians.. considered as the efficient cause of inflammation. 1830 R. Knox Bedard's Anat. 135 Motions of tonic contraction, augmented in many places by the action of the elastic tissue.

TONICA 1834 J FoRBiiS Laenncc's Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 375 We cannot regard the tonic spasm of the bronchi, or even perhaps of the air-cells, as impossible; since every muscle is susceptible of spasm, 1899 Allhutt's Syst. Med. VII. 351 Tonic or clonic convulsions sometimes occur [in positive hajmorrhage],

b. Pertaining to, or maintaining, the tone or normal healthy condition of the tissues or organs (cf. tone sb. 7). See also 2. 1684 T. Burnet Th. Earth 1, 207 I'he tone or tonick disposition of the organs whereby they perform their several functions. 1813 J. Thomson Lect. Inflam. 65 Stahl’s ideas respecting the tonic or vital action of the capillary vessels. 185s H. Spencer Prim. Psychol. (1873) I. 1. v. 93 This pervading activity of the muscles is called their tonic state.

2. Med., etc. Having the property of increasing or restoring the tone or healthy condition and activity of the system or organs; strengthening, invigorating, bracing. (Of remedies or remedial treatment, and hence of air, climate, etc.) Also tcmic -water, a non¬ alcoholic carbonated drink containing quinine or another bitter as a stimulant of appetite and digestion; a drink or glass of this; tonic wine, weak, flavoured wine sold as a medicinal tonic. 175^ C. Lucas Ess. Waters III. 205 Their vapor.. is found to be more tonic. 1800 Med. Jrnl. IV, 160 A long course of steel, in conjunction with tonic bitters. 1867 Auc. J. E. Wii,soN Vashti xxiv. Be sure she takes that tonic mixture three times a day. 1885 G. Meredith Diana v. She spoke of the weather—frosty, but tonic. 1899 Graphic 11 Mar. 320/1 (Advt.), His Holiness the Pope writes that he has fully appreciated the beneficent effects of this Tonic Wine. 1926 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 6 July 9/6 (Advt.), Schweppes famous British table waters. Soda water,.. ginger beer, tonic water. 1958 S. Hyland Who goes Hang? xi. 53 ‘What will there be to draft?’ asked Mrs. Kimmis.. over the top of a tonic water. 1970 G, Greer Female Eunuch 276 Perhaps she can try a glass or two of tonic wine? More likely her G.P. will., prescribe a happiness pill, 1982 G. F. Newman Men with Guns x. 74 He drank gin swamped with Indian tonic water. flg. 1848 Kingsley SainPs Trag. ii, ix, God brings thee The tonic cup I feared to mix. 1867 H. Latham Black & White p. viii, One great benefit to be derived from a visit to America is its tonic effect upon the mind.

3. Mus. a. Formerly applied to the key-note of a composition (tonic -note), now called simply tonic (see B. 2); now (attrib. use of B. 2), Pertaining to or founded upon the tonic or key¬ note: as tonic chord, a chord having the tonic for its root; tonic pedal, the key-note sustained as a PEDAL (sb. 4). 1760 Stiles in Phil. Trans. LI. 773 Two modes with the same tonic note, the one neither acuter nor graver than the other, make no part of the old system of modes. 1867 Macfarren Harmony (1892) 56 A tonic pedal..has the effect of confirming the conclusion indicated by a perfect cadence. 1880 Stainer Composition § 14 The third degree of the scale can form a portion of a tonic chord, or chord of the relative minor.

b. Tonic Sol-fa: name of a system of teaching music, esp. vocal music, introduced by the Rev. John Curwen about 1850, in which the seven notes of the ordinary major scale in any key are sung to syllables written doh, ray, me, fah, soh, lah, te (modifications of the older do, re, mi, fa, sol, la, si: see these words and gamut), and indicated in the notation by the initials d, r, m, etc.; doh always denoting the tonic or key-note, and the remaining syllables indicating the relation to it of the other notes of the scale. Chiefly attrib. Hence Tonic Sol-faist (-faiist), one who advocates or uses the Tonic Sol-fa system. 1852 J. Curwen (title) Pupils’ Manual of the Tonic SolFa Method of teaching to sing; and the Tonic Sol-Fa School Music. 1883 American VI. 174 At the annual meeting in London.. of the Tonic Sol-Fa College. 1881 Broadhouse Mus. Acoustics 372 We agree most cordially with our friends the tonic sol-faists. 1^5 Daily News 30 Dec. 5/2 So many of the Welsh are Tonic Solfaists.

4. a. Pertaining to musical tone or quality. 1795 Mason Ch. Mus. i. 42 This solemn instrument [the organ],.. In point of tonic power, I presume, it will be allowed preferable to all others.

b. Pertaining or relating to tone or accent in speech; indicating the tone or accent of spoken words or syllables; characterized by distinctions of tone or accent, tonic accent (= F. accent tonique), the stress-accent of a word. Jrnl. Indian Archipelago HI. 668 The influence of this habit of the tonic languages is still largely impressed on their Malay-Polynesian and Turonian descendants and congeners. 1859 S. W. Williams (title) A Tonic Dictionary of the Chinese language in the Canton dialect. 1867 Howells Ital. Journ. 72 In their divine language, and with that ineffable tonic accent which no foreigner perfectly acquires. 1868 Max MOller Stratij. Lang. 42 The Thibetan is.. tonic and monosyllabic. 1894 A. H. Keane in Church Mission. Intel!. Oct. 723 Thus the monosyllable pa will be toned in six or more different ways to represent so many original dissyllables, pada, poke, pana, pasa, pata.. and some of the Chinese and Shan dialects have.. as many as ten or twelve such tones... Hence these languages are now called isolating and tonic rather than isolating and monosyllabic. 1896 - Ethnol. xii. 324 A far more important feature than the length of the words is their tonic utterance.

B. sb.

227 1. a. Med. A tonic medicine, application, or agent. [1693 tr. Blancards Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Tonica, those things which being externally applied to, and rubb’d into the Limbs, strengthen the Nerves and Tendons.] 1799 Med. Jrnl. II. 116 When., the hectic symptoms were subdued, and only weakness remained, tonics completed the cure. 187s H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 54 Substances.. which, vvhen taken internally, act upon the nutrition of the various tissues so as to restore lost tone... Such substances are known as tonics. 1897 Badminton Mag. IV. 380 My hair tonic costs eight-and-sixpence a bottle. b. fig. An invigorating or bracing influence. 1840 Clough Early Poems i. 8 The tonic of a wholesome pride. 1868 Farrar Silence & V. viii. (1875) 136 It is the strongest of moral tonics.

c. Tonic water. *935. *949 [see gin and tonic Bosse

s.v. gin sb.‘‘ 2 a]. 1972 M. J. Incident at Naha ii. 108 We all had vodka and tonics.

2. Mus. a. = KEY-NOTE sb. I. tonic major or minor: that key (major or minor) which has the same key-note as a given key (minor or major). x8o6 Callcott Mus. Gram. ii. iv. 131 The ’Tonic Minor must have in its Signature another flat. 1889 E. Prout Harmony i. § 12 The first note of the scale is called the Tonic, or Key-note. This is the note which gives its name to the scale and key. b. The principal key of a musical composition or passage; the home key. 1896 G. Grove Beethoven & his Nine Symphonies 8 The Coda which closes the first movement, after repeating in the tonic the phrase already quoted as No. 5, combines the wind instrument passage with the first subject. 1923 E. Evans Beethoven’s Nine Symphonies I. 177 At the third portion we have a new treatment of the first part of the same subject.. leading to a triumphant cadence in C as tonic, A. Hopkins Talking aoout Symphonies i. 20 The key you start in is called the ‘Tonic’. 1979 D. R, Hofstadter Gddel, Escher, Bach v. 130 With the inversion of the theme for our melody, we begin in D as if that had always been the tonic —but we modulate back to G after all, which means that we pop back into the tonic, and the B-section ends properly.

Hence 'tonic v., trans. to act as a tonic upon, to invigorate, ‘brace up’; to administer a tonic to; whence 'tonicking vbl. sb. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XV. 199/1 It tonicked the sedentary stomach into unwonted vigour. 1889 Mrs. C. Praed Romance Station 126 She needed.. tonicking;,. her blood didn’t nourish her brain properly.

Tonica, var. Tunica^ t'tonical, a. Obs. [f. tonic a.: see -ical.] 1. = TONIC A. I. 1586 Bright Melanch. xxvi, 149 The spirits..are the authors by tonicall motion of erection [of muscles]. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iii. i. 105 One kinde of motion, relating unto that which Physitians (from Galen) doe name extensive or tonicall. 1693 J. Beaumont On Burnet's Th. Earth ii. 88 The Tone or tonical Disposition of the Organs, whereby they perform their several Functions. 1733 Cheyne Ertg. Malady ii. xii. §2 (1734) 240 A Defect in their [Muscles] innate Power of Contraction and Tonical Nature. 2. = TONIC A. 4. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tonical, pertaining to tone, note, tune, or accent. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 7 Tonical [Echoes], such as return the voice but once, nor that neither, except adorned with some peculiar Musical note. 1737 Gentl. Mag. VII. 9/1 Whatever Musical or 'Tonical Notes were expressed in the Accents of the Text.

tonically (’tonikali),

adv. [f. tonic a. or tonical: see -ically.] In a tonic manner. 1. By or in relation to tension; in the way of tonic contraction (see tonic A. i). 1885 Romanes Jelly-Fish viii. 209 In.. Sarsia the irritability of the tonically contracting manubrium is higher than that of the rhythmically contracting bell. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Dec. 1627 The muscles on the right side are somewhat more tonically contracted than those on the left.

2. As a tonic (see tonic B. i a, b); so as to invigorate or ‘brace up*. 1873 Curwen Hist. Booksellers 304 The difficulty.. might act tonicallv. 1889 Crouter in Amer. Ann. Deaf ]\i\y 182 The agreeable labor of planting and harvest, which tonically would be of service to them.

tonicity (tau'msm). [f. tonic + -ity. So mod.F./onjcite (Roquefort, 1829).] Phys. and Path. a. Tonic quality or condition; the property of possessing tone (see tone sb. 7); the normal state of elastic tension of living muscles, arteries, etc., by which the tone of the organs is maintained. 1824 Bostock Elem. Syst. Physiol. I. iii. 176 Besides contractility,.. the muscular fibre has been supposed to possess another specific.. quality, which has been called tone or tonicity. 1834 Gootfs Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 242 Even the tonicity of the skin seems to be quite destroyed. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 212 These same muscles exhibit a tendency to a moderate and permanent contraction, which is not shown by them when they are dead ..; this endowment.. is called Tonicity. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 75 An apparently increased tonicity of the muscles. b. Of spasm: see tonic a. i. 1^7 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. II. 695 Tetanus..may be distinguished by the shorter incubation period, the tonicity of the spasms [etc.].

2. Linguistics. The fact or property of having a phonetic emphasis at a certain place in an intonation pattern. 1963 M. A. K. Halliday in Archivum Linguisticum XV. 13 Second [is]..the placing of the tonic syllable..—the location, in each tone group, of the pretonic and tonic

TONING sections.., I propose to call these three systems ’tonality’, Tonicity’ and ‘tone’. 1966 G. N. Leech Eng. in Advertising ix. 88 Devices of graphic emphasis such as underlining and italics can be used to represent special tonicity in speech. *973 [see nucleus sb. 12a].

tonicize ('tonisaiz), u. [f. as prec.

-I- -ize.] trans. a. To render tonic, give tone to. b. To invigorate as with a tonic. Hence 'tonicizing ppl. a. 1884 Brachet’s Aix-les-Bains I. 96 Thus more effectually tonicizing the cutaneous covering. 1890 N. Q. 7th Ser. IX. 141 /2 This would spread a tonicizing analeptic influence throughout our English world of readers.

tonico-, combining form from Gr. tofikos TONIC, used to form compounds in sense ‘combining a tonic and (some other) quality’: see quot. 1840 Pereira Mat. Med. II. 1189 In its remote effects myrrh partakes of both the tonic and stimulant characters, and hence some have denominated it a tonico-stimulant; and as its stimulant powers are analogous to those of the balsams, it has also been called a tonico-balsamic.

'tonify, V.

[app. f. F. ton (ton’) or Eng. tone -I-i)fy: in mod.F. tonifier.]

11. ('tonifai.) trans. To impart a good ‘ton’ to; to make fashionable or stylish. Obs. *786 Mrs. Grant Lett.fr. Mountains (180-;) II. xxiii. 118 You can imagine no set of people more polished, powdered, tonified and englified, than they are. 2. (’tsunifai.) = tonicize a. _ *858 ]. H. Bennet Nutrition vi. 185 The cutaneous circulation is tonified and vitalized. 1892 Star 29 Aug. 4/1 Tepid water, .tonifies the skin and prevents wrinkles.

tonight (ta'nait, to-), adv. and sb. Forms: see NIGHT. Also as two words and with hyphen. [OE. to niht, to prep. A.J + night. Cf. today.] A. adv. 1. On this very night (i.e. the night now present). a 13^ Cursor M. 11246 (Cott.), I bring yow word wit ioi and blis. Bom to night your sauueour esi 1670 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. i. (1711) 83 Much Wind to Night at Northwest. 1797 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1846) VII. p. cxlv. Half past 3 a.m. I was merely a spectator to¬ night. 1832 Tennyson May Queen ii. ii. To-night I saw the sun set. 1842-Audley Court 69,1 go to-night: 1 come to¬ morrow mom.

b. On any night (as contrasted with the next day). Cf. TODAY A. i b. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxiii. 5 And with thy nychtbouris glaidly len and borrow His chance to nycht it may be thyne tomorrow. 1557 North Gueuara's Diall Pr. i. xxviii. (1568) 41 For many are layde to nighte into their graue, which the next day following [are] thought to be aliue.

2. On the night following this day. c iooo i^^LFRic Numb. xxii. 19 Ac beo)? her toniht, and abidal? andsware. ciooo-Horn. II. 104 Du stunta, nu toniht [Luke xii. 20 on J^isse nihte] 6u scealt Sin lif alaetan. C1205 Lay. 709 Anacletus leofe freond to-niht pu scit faren. c 127$ Passion of Our Lord 104 in O.E. Misc. 40 Heme schal bitraye to nyht er he slepe. C1470 Henry Wallace xi. 495,1 sail curn out.. to morn. Or ellys to nycht. 1539 Bible (Great) Ruth iii. 2 Beholde, he wenoweth barleye to nyght in the thresshyng floure. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. iv. i. 201 Last night she slept not, nor to night she shall not. 1605 Macb. I. V. 59 Duncan comes nere to Night. 1876 Morris 5igMra axede hine an u«ir cniht, Lauerd hu hauest |>u iuaren to-niht.^ C1290 Beket 1542 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 150 To-ni3t ase ich was a-slepe a wonder metinge me com. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 73 No mannes myht Mai do that he hath do to nyht. 1592 Shaks. Rom. (St Jul. i. iv. 50. I dreampt a dreame to night. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. i. ii. Sub. .. The Queene of Faerie do’s not rise. Till it be noone. Fac. Not, if she daunc’d to night. 1641 BROMEjouia/ Crew iii. Wks. 1873 III. 393 Ease call’st thou it? Didst thou sleep to night? 1798 J. Jefferson Let. toj. Boucher 23 Feb. (MS.), [Hampshire expressions] To-night for last nighty or yesternight.

B. sb. This night, or the night after this day. a 1300 Cursor M. 3543 (Cott.) )>ov sal neuer forth fra to night In pi forbirth do claim na right. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. II. iii. 142 Sweet Sir Toby be patient for to night. 1709 Prior Thief & Cordelier ix. He that’s hang’d before noon, ought to think of to-night. 1799 Wordsw. Lucy Gray iv. To-night will be a stormy night—You to the town must go. 1908 [Miss E. Fowler] Betw. Trent & Ancholme 212 To¬ night is cloudy and dull.

Tonikan,

var. Tunica(n.

'toning, vbl. sb, and ppl. a.

[f. tone v.

+

-ing.]

a. In various senses: see the vb. 1660 [see TONE V. 3]. 1708 OzELL tr. Boileau's Lutrin iv. (1730) 192 The Toning of the Tenebrae. 1796 Southey Lett.fr. Spain (lygg) 399 The defects of metre are disguised by toning. 1843 Ruskin Mod. Paint. I. ii. ii. ii. §15 This toning down and connection of the colours actually used. 1861 Photogr. News Aim. in Circ. Sc. (c 1865) I. 155/1 Sufficient water tends..to secure regular toning. Ibid.y Several different forms of the alkaline gold toning bath have been proposed. 1878 Abney Photogr. (1881) 140 A trace of hypochlorous acid was found in the toning solution. 1891 Meredith One of our Cong, xxxv. She struck a toneing warmth through his intelligence.

b. spec. Having or being a colour that tones in (with something previously mentioned), toning lotioHy a lotion, usu. slightly astringent, used for

TONISH cosmetic purposes to refine the texture of the skin. i960 Harper's Bazaar (U.K. ed.) Aug. 22/2 An easy seven-eighths suit, that wraps around a sin^ple toning dress. 1965 Ibid. (U.K. ed.) June 40 A toning lotion beneath base provides a protective him beneath make-up. 1970 Cabinet Maker & Retail Furnisher 10 Oct. 204/1 If available in toning shades of browns, blues, reds and greens. 1977 Sunday Times 6 June 43/1 The attack on the Cooper pores was maintained with Fresh Toning Lotion. 1982 Barr Sc York Official Shane Ranger liandbk. 31/1 She has, naturally, a kilt, which she wears with toning tights.

tonish, tonnish (’tonij), a. Now rare. Also 8 ton-ish. [f. TON® + -ishL] Having ‘ton’; fashionable, modish, stylish. Hence 'tonishly adv.y 'tonishness. 1778 Crt. of Adultery 6 The finer features of a Ton-ish face. 1779 Mmk. D’Arblay Diary 26 May, Lord Mordaunt, . .a pretty, languid, tonnish young man. 1780 Ibid. Apr., The young laay..half tonish, and half hoydenish. Ibid. May, Mrs. North, who is so famed for tonishness, exhibited herself in a more perfect undress than I ever before saw any lady, .appear in. 1802 Colbridge Lett. I. 168, I should be a thing in vogue, the very tonish poet. 1804 Eugenia de Acton Tale without Title III. 14 Our elevated, spirited, and tonnish readers. 1825-9 Mrs. Sherwood Lady of Manor I. vi. 242 The Dashwood family .. spending their money in the most lavish and tonish style. 1872 C. D. Warner Saunterings (1873) ii A footman.. wore the same colors; and the whole establishment was exceedingly tonnish. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Tonishly.

tonist (’taonist). [f. tone sb. + -IST.] An artist skilled in giving the proper tone to pictures. 1883 Academy 17 Mar. 193/1 Wilson was a wonderful tonist, a subtle colourist, a painter of chiaroscuro, a master of artificial and elegant composition. 1883 St. James' Gaz. 11 Apr., His powers as a draughtsman, modeller and tonist.

tonit, obs. Sc. form of toned. tonite (’taonait), sb. [f. L. ton-are to thunder + -iteL] a high explosive composed of pulverized gun-cotton impregnated with barium nitrate; cotton powder. Also attrib. i88x Raymond Mining Gloss., Tonite, a nitrated gun¬ cotton, used in blasting. 1883 V. D. Majendie in Standard 19 Apr. 5/6 Explosives (such as dynamite, blasting gelatine, .. tonite, potentite). 1893 Star 28 Aug. 2/4 A tonite cartridge with a lighted fuse was thrown into the garden of a farmhouse at Euxton... An explosion occurred which almost wrecked the front of the house.

tonite (ta'nait), adv. Simplified spelling of TONIGHT adv.y after nite 56.*, used chiefly in advertisements. 1968 R. Clapperton No News on Monday iv. 35 Another

flacard announced.. ‘Tonite, for one nite only, the fabulous

.isa Mundt.' 1971 Black World Mar. 55/1 They wud be up all nite tonite if they didn’t wake up soon. 1976 Leicester Mercury 16 July (Advt.), Riverside disco. Tonite. All welcome.

tonitrual (tdo'nitruidl), a. rare-K [ad. rare late L. tonitrudl-is (L. Appuleius), f. tonitru-s thunder.] Pertaining to, or loaded with, thunder. So to'nitruant a., less regularly tonitrant ('tonitrsnt) [ad. late L. tonitrudnt-emy pres. pple. of tonitrudre to thunder (Vulg. Ps. Ixxvi.)], thundering (fig.); to'nitruate v. (less regularly 'tonitrate) [late L. tonitrudre: see -ATE®], to thunder (intr. and trans.); tonitru'ation, thundering (in quot. 1689, ? explosion, or ? = fulmination 3); 'tonitru.one, a device for imitating thunder (see quot.); to'nitruous a. (less regularly 'tonitrous), full of or characterized by thunder, loud noise, or violent utterance; thundery; thundering. 01693 Vrquhart's Rabelais iii. li, They may.. charging those *Tonitrual Guns afresh, turn the whole force of that Artillery against ourselves. 1861 M. Collins in Temple Bar Mag. I. 576 ’Tonitrant writer in leading journal. 1907 Times 5 Sept. 8/1 Mr. Asche’s robust personality and tonitruant style. 1623 Cockeram, *Tonitrate, to thunder. 1630 Randolph Shirley's Gratef. Servant Pref. Verses, I cannot fulminate nor tonitruate words To puzzle intellects. 1656 S. Holland Zara (1719) 60 This potent.. Incantation .. was no sooner utter’d by the Inchantress, but it tonitruated horribly. 1666 G. Harvey Morb. Angl. iv. 42 W’inds and rumblings.. whose tonitruating noise might have been heard at a great distance. 1658 Phillips, *Tonitruation (Lat.), a thundring. 1689 G. Harvey Curing Dis. by Expect, xvii. 132 Minerals are to be disrobed of their Venom..by Tonitruation, Sublimation [etc.]. 1909 Times 13 Feb. 8/1 The ‘’tonitruone’,.. a piece of iron fastened to a wooden frame and shaken by hand, produces a strange thunderous sound and is of M. Paderewski’s own invention. 1606 Drumm. of Hawth. Answ. to Challenge Wks. (1711) 233 Most ’tonitruous, astonishing chevaliers, re-know ye, that we.. do allow you this for answer. 1646 Sir *^1'. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. v. 88 This tonnitruous and fulminating report of gunnes. a 1704 T. Brown Walk round Land., Thames Wks. 1709 III. iii. 64 By whom Billin^gate was much outdone in.. tonitrous Verbosity, and malicious Scurrility. 1882 J. Nichol Amer. Lit. ii. 51 Increase [Mather] had a tonitruous cogency in his perorations.

iltonjon ('tondsDn). E. Indies. Also tomjohn. [Origin uncertain.] A kind of sedan chair slung on a pole and carried by four bearers. ri8o4 Mrs. Sherwood Autobio^. xvi. (1854) 300, 1 had a tonjon, or open palanquin, in which 1 rode. 1838 Lett. fr. Madras (1843) 132 After dinner he took us out to see the town: we in our palanquins, and he in his tonjon. [Note. A

228 kind of open sedan-chair.] 1885 G. S. Forbes Wild Life in Canara 132 It was not practicable to take a horse,..and I began the journey in a tonjon.

tonk (tDijk), 56.* slang (chiefly Austral.). [Etym. unknown.] a. A term of abuse: a fool, an idiot. Diet. Austral. Slang 77 Tonk, a simpleton or fool. (2) A dude or fop. (3) A general term of contempt. 1963 New Society 22 Aug. 5/1 *BIeg’, 'thick boot', ‘tonk’, and ’greb’ are all of uncertain origin, but probably have euphemistic backgrounds. 1965 [sec nana*]. 1941 Baker

b. A homosexual man. 1943 Penguin New Writing XVI I. 83 The cook got my goat when he started trying to do the same thing. He was a tonk all right, just a real old auntie. 1965 H. Porter Stars Austral. Stage & Screen 280 During the last ten years or more, there have been imported a coterie of untalented English homosexuals, English tonks unheard of outside their home country. 1970 TV Times (Austral.) 15 July 41/3 There was also a homosexual (who was referred to as a ‘tonk’ — thereby dating Mr Porter rather badly).

tonk (toijk),

56.*

Colloq. abbrev. of honky-

tonk. 1937 [see smoke-shop s.v. smoke sb. ill. 1^8 Common Ground VIII. 38 The man who owned the little country Tonk was named Hamp... It was a one-room shanty store that doubled as a country bar room at night, i960 C. Hamblett in J. Pudney Pick of Today's Short Stories XI. 138 None of the other rundown bars and tonks had anyone remotely like Lia.

tonk (torik), v. colloq. (chiefly Sport). [Echoic.] trans. a. To strike, b. To beat or defeat. Freq. pass. 1910 A. A. Milne Day's Play 114 Wanting four to win, I fairly tried to tonk the leather. 1926 Galsworthy Silver Spoon III. i. 224 ‘He seems to enjoy the prospect of getting tonked,’ murmured Michael. 1945 Baker Austral. Lang. 207 Here are a few general expressions concerned with school life:.. to get tortked, to receive corporal punishment. 1963 A. Ross Australia 6j ii. 55 Our spinners have been tonked about yet again by uncouth country batsmen.

II tonka (‘toqks). Also 8-9 tonquin, (9 tonkin), 9 tonca, tonqua, tonga, (tonkay, tongo). [Tonka, according to Focke, Neger-Engelsch Woordenboek 1855, the Negro name in Guyana of the bean (the Arawak Indian name being cumaru). So Fr. tonka or tonca, also tongo (Littre). Ulterior origin unknown. From the 18th century erroneously referred to Tonquin in Further India, and called Tonquin bean, in Du. 1770 tonquin-boontje (Hartsinck I. 82).] 1. tonka bean (Pg.fava de tonca, F.feve tonka, Du. tonka-boon)-, the black, fragrant, almondshaped seed of a large leguminous tree, Dipterix odorata (also, according to Taubert in Engler & Prantl, 1894, of D. oppositifolia), of Brazil, Guyana, and adjacent regions, used for scenting snuff, and as an ingredient in perfumes. Also the tree itself. 1796 Stedman Surinam (1813) II. xxix. 388 The tonquin beans are said to grow in a thick pulp, something like a walnut, and on a large tree. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 92 The volatile oil of the Coumarcouma odorata, or Tonka Bean, has been ascertained to be a peculiar princmle called Coumarin. 1832 Macgillivray tr. Humboldt's Trav. xvii. (1836) 284 The fruit is known in Europe by the name of tonkay or tongo bean. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 446/2 The fragrant ton» bean, which is.. employed for perfuming snuff. 1852 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. II. xix. 224 This fruit,.. under the name of tonca, or Tonquin bean, is regarded as poisonous. 1862 Contrib. fr. Br. Guiana to London Exhib., Cuamara or Tonka..yields the Tonquin bean. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. ^3/2 Tonqua beans are used principally for scenting snuff. Westm. Gaz. 29 Oct. 4/2 When first engaged as pilot, Gatino was gathering tonga beans in the forest.

2. tonka-bean (or tonga-bean) wood, the wood of Alyxia buxifoliay a Tasmanian evergreen shrub, also called tonquin bean^tree; scentwood. 1862 W. Archer Products Tasmania 41 Tonga Bean Wood {Alyxia buxifolia, Br.). The odor is similar to that of the Tonga Bean. A straggling sea-side shrub, three to five inches in diameter. 1866 Treas. Bot., Tonga-bean wood, Alyxia buxifolia.

Tonkawa

('totikawa), sb. (a.) [ad. Sp. tancagueiSy tancahues, etc., prob. ad. Wichita (Waco dial.) tonkatveya, said to mean ‘they all

stay together*.] a. (A member oQ an Indian people of Texas, b. The language of this people. Also attrib. or as adj. 1806 J. Sibley in Message from President of U.S., communicating Discoveries made in exploring the Missouri by Captains Lewis & Clark 74 Tankaways.. have no land,., but are always moving. IB70 J. C. Duval Adventures BigFoot Wallace xxv. 148, I got it from ‘Puppy’s Foot', the Tonkawa chief. Ibid. xl. 245 My old friend ‘Bah-pish-naba-hoo-tee’ (which means ‘Little blue whistling thunder’ in the Tonkawa language). 1933 H. Hoijer Torwawa (thesis, Columbia Univ.) p. ix, The Tonkawa appear to have been an important ana warlike tribe living in central Texas during most of the i8th and 19th centuries. Ibid. p. x, Tonkawa is now spoken by only six t^rsons—all of them past middle age. 1974 Eruycl. Brit. Micropsedia X. 43/3 By the 1970S the Tonkawa reservation in Oklahoma was reported to have a total population of about 60.

Tonkinese (tDqki'nuz), sb. and a. Also 7-9 Tonquinese, 9 Tong-, Tungkin(g)ese. [f. Ton-kin (Tongking) + -ese.] A. sb. a. The people of

TONNAGE Tongking, a region of northern Vietnam on the border with China; also, a member of this people, b. The language of the Tonkinese. B. adj. Of or pertaining to the Tonkinese. 1697 [see BALACHONc]. 1726 Swift Gulliver II. in, i. 4 Several sorts of Goods, wherewith the Tonquinese usually trade to the Neighbouring Islands. 1806 J. Barrow Voy. Cochinchina ix. 251 The Tung-quinese, being in fact of the same character and disposition as the Chinese, were little able to cope with the hardy and disciplined troops. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. XXV. 673/1 In self-sufficiency and jealousy of strangers, the Tonkinese do not yield to their neighbours in China. 1884 W. Mesny Tungking xviii. 115 The protracted struggle that has been going on for long months IS quite as much due to the action of China as to the Tungkingese themselves. 1885 J. G. Scott France Tongking i. 11 Gamier and his lieutenants.. enrolled many thousand Tongkinese auxiliaries. J- Frazer Golden Bough I. i. 36 Many other peoples (Tonquinese, Hindoos, Chuwash, etc.) have adopted the same test of a suitable victim. 1926 H. A. Franck East of Siam xii. 220 In the mess that followed the Manchu conquest of China, a Tonkinese fisherman founded a new dynasty. >934 Webster, Tonkinese, the Annamese dialect of Tonkin. 1951 M. B. Emeneau Stud. Vietnamese (Annamese) Gram. p. v, Tonkinese and Chochin Chinese are slightly diflerentiated from one another bv differences of pronunciation and of vocabulary. 1983 C. McCarry Last Supper 172 Christopher met a fellow poet, a Tonkinese who had studied at the Sorbonne... The Tonkinese poet was a female.

tonlet CtAnlit). [ad. MF. tonnel{l)et short, full skirt, (also) tonlety dim of tonneau cask (see TONNEL, -ell).] A short skirt of armour; also, each of the overlapping horizontal bands of which this was sometimes made. [01480 Traictie de la Forme et Devis d'ung Tournoy in (Euvres Completes du Roi Rene (1844) II. 11 Le harnoys de corps est come une cuirasse ou comme ung harnoys a pie u’on appelle tonnellet.] 01486 in Archaeologia LVII (2nd er. VI1.1900) 43 To arme a man... Firste ye muste sette on Sabatones.. & pe the breche of mayle And the tonletis And the brest And pe vambras [etc.]. 1894 Antiquary Jan. 26/2 Another suit, or rather part of one, of Henry VIII... is that which has been called the tonlet, or, as in the Tower inventories^ is written, the trundlet suit. 1910 Encycl. Brit. 11. 587/2 The surcoat being gone we see him armed in breast and back plate, his loins covered by a skirt of ‘tonlets’, as the defence of overlapping horizontal bands comes to be named. 1934 G. C. Stone Gloss. Construction, Decoration & Use of Arms ^ Armor 622/2 The tonlet suit was used mainly for fighting on foot, but was sometimes used in place of other leg armor when jousting at the barrier. It had wide, bell-shaped skirts of plate which were often solid and elaborately fluted with deep vertical folds... Sometimes it was made of horizontal plates. 1975 Country Life 3 July 45/3 The superb ‘tonlet’ or skirted armour made for King Henry VIif for foot combat in about 1512. 1983 Daily Tel. 18 Oct. 10 (caption) Henry VIII’s tonlet armour ready to go on view at the Burlington House Fair.

tonnage ('tAnid3), sb. Also 5-6 tonage, (6 to(u)ndage, t(o)unage), 7- tunnage, (8 tunnige). [In sense i, a. OF. tonnage (1300 in Du Cange), tonaige (1374 in Godef.), tonage (1477 ibid.), f. tonne tun: see -age, also med. (Anglo-)L. tonndgium (Du Cange); in senses 2-7, f. ton sb.^ + -age.]

I. Charge, duty, or payment of so much per tun or ton. 1. English Hist. A tax or duty formerly levied upon wine imported in tuns or casks, at the rate of so much for every tun. Commonly in association with poundage: see poundage sb.'- i. By some historical writers and in some dictionaries written tunnage for distinction’s sake, and to emphasize the connexion with tun sb.; but tonnage is the more usual form. Tonnage and poundage were first levied in t.he 14th c., and were granted for life to several sovereigns, beginning with Edward IV. They were abolished by 27 Geo. Ill c. 13, in 1787. 1422 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 173/2 A subsidie of Tonage and Poundage.., that is to sey of every Tunne iii s; and xii d of every Pounde. CX460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. vi. (1885) 123 Pondage and tonnage mey not be rekenned as parcell on the revenues wich the kynge hath (Tor the mayntenance off his estate, bi cause it aught to be applied only to pe kepynge off the see. 1568 Grafton Chron. 11. 409 margin. This is the custome whiche we nowe paye, called Tonnage an^oundage. 1840 Pym in Rushw. Hist. Coll. III. (1692) 1. 22 There is First Tunnage and Poundage, and the late new Book of Rates taken by Prerogative, without Grant of Parliament. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. III. §215 Great Complaint had been made, 'that Tonnage and Poundage' (which is the duty and subsidy paid by the Merchant upon Trade) ‘had been taken by the King without consent of Parliament’. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. viii. 304 Tonnage was a duty upon all wines imported, over and above the prisage and butlerwe aforesaid. 1845 M'Culloch Taxation II. V. (1852) 235 'The duties of tonnage and poundage, of which mention is so frequently made in English history, were customs duties. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xvi. 424 The custom of tunnage and poundage, two shillinn on the tun of wine and sixpence on the pound [i.e. pound s worth] of merchandise which had been granted the year before [1371] for the protection of the merchant navy.

12. A charge for the hire of a ship of so much a ton (of her burden) per week or month. Obs. 1512 French Wars of 75/2-73 (Navy Rec. Soc. 1897) 5 (Charge of the Marie Roose).. Also for toundage, after 3d. a ton a weke, 500 tons: nihil, quia navis regis. Ibid. 7 Also for toundage of 400 tons: 60I. Ibid. 12 Somme total of the charges of the 22 shippes afore said, as in vitayle, wages, deddeshares and toundage for the first 3 mounthes: 5608/. 2s. Ibid. 34 Toundage after lad a ton a mounth, for g shippes tyght 1790 tons, amountyng for 3 mounthes to 2681.

TONNAGE ^1525 in Archs-oiogia (1883) XLVII. 335 To David Miller apon the wa^es and vitailles and tondage of the I^> nfeMr,of Er>th, xxxvij. li. ix. s. iij. d... To Christofer Coo apon wages and vitailles and tonage of diverse shippes, dclxxix. li. vj. s. viij. d. 1587 Spanish War (Navy Rec. Soc.) 237 For tonnage of the 6 ships for 3 months 141 o o. lOS.

3. A charge or payment per ton on cargo or freight; e.g. that payable at any port or wharf, or on a canal; also, sometimes, that received or earned by a railway (quot. 1838). 1617 Minshkc Ductor, Tonnage.. I haue heard it also a putie due to the Mariners for vnloading their shippe arriued in any Hauen, after the rate of euerie Tonne. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. IV, cccxiv, The French .. surprised as they stood In harbour, by some English Lords, make out The Tunnage lost, & forfeit stock to boot. 1708 J. C. Compl. Collier (1845) 53 What other Additions and Allowances of Tunnige for other Wares and Merchandize as are paid at the Ports aforesaid. 1789 Constitution U.S. l. § 10 No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any duty of tonnage. 1806 Gazetteer Scotl. 409 (Paisley] to defray the cxpence by a tonnage of 8d per ton upon all vessels navigating the Cart, except those loaded with coal. 1828 W'ebster, Tonnage.. a duty, toll or rate payable on goods per tun, transported on canals. 1838 Ot’iY Eng. & Arch. Jrnl.l. zzfz It was admitted.. that the amount of tonnage received y the Railway Company..was i,z$6l. os. 6d. per mile. Ibid., They would allow.. 30/. 185. per mile, or z\ per cent, for the collection of the tonnage.

II. Carrying capacity, weight, etc., in tons.

4. The carrying capacity of a ship expressed in tons of 100 cubic feet (see ton* 2). Originally the number of tun casks of wine which a merchant ship could carry. Afterwards estimated by measurements and calculations which gave rough approximations to the actual cubic content {Old Measurement). Later arrived at by measurements of breadth and depth at determinate distances, from which by a mathematical calculation (see Merchant Shipping Acts from 1854 onward, and subsequently Merchant Shiping (Tonnage) Regulations) the cubic content of the space under the tonnage-deck {under-deck tonnage) is obtained. To this is added the volume of certain specified enclosed spaces above this deck, the result being the gross {register) tonnage. A deduction is made from the latter for those parts of the ship which are deemed to be non-earning, to give the net {register) tonnage or re^ster tonnage, for which vessels are registered, and on which the assessment of dues and charges on shipping is based. Systems of measurement vary from country to country', but there hav’e been moves towards international standardization. The Suez Canal tonnage makes a smaller deduction for engine-space, etc., and approximates more closely to the gross tonnage, dead•weight tonnage represents the ship’s carrying capacity, expressed in tonnes, displacement tonnage, the weight of water in tonnes displaced by a fully-laden ship, formerly used to express the tonnage of warships; superseded by standard displacement. 1718 Steele Acc. Fishpool 170 There is a great difference between a shipwright’s and merchant’s way of calculating the tonnage of a ship. Ibid., The shipwright’s way is to multiply the length of the keel by the middle-breadth, and that product by half the breadth and then they divide the last product by 94, and the quotient is the tunnage. 1748 Anson's Voy. in. vii. 354 The duty.. paid by all ships.. according to their tunnage. 1751 Labelye Westm. Br. 86 Of more Tonnage or Capacity than a Man of War of 40 Guns. 1836 W. Irving Astoria III. 133 Coasting vessels..of small tonnage and draft of water, fitted for coasting service. 1838 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. I. 384/2 She is 271 tons old measurement,.. and has 99 ft. 9 in. [length] for tonnage. 1858 E. B. Tinling in Merc. Marine Mag. V. 306 She had a registered American tonnage of 1035, corresponding with 997 British. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIIL 442/2 There are three terms used in respect of the tonnage of ships,— namely, tonnage under decks, gross tonnage, and register tonnage... In obtaining the tonnage under tonnage deck, ships are divided in respect of their length into five classes. Ibid. 443 This formula is also applicable for finding displacement tonnage of ships, that is, the external displacement measured by taking transverse areas to the height of the load water-line to find the cubic content, which divided by 35 gives the displacement in tons weight. 1894 Pall Mall mag. Nov. 388 Gross tonnage means a vessel’s actual burthen;.. registered tonnage is her burthen when the capacity of all the space in which cargo is not carried has been deducted.

li.fig. (Used of mental capacity or bodily size.) 18^-7 J. Bercsford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) I. Introd., To settle the comparative tonnage of their minds. 1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abr. ii, A dignitary of that tonnage. 1897 Flandrau Harvard Episodes 323 A person, female, aged -say forty-five; of abundant tonnage and affable manners.

5. transf. Ships collectively, shipping (in relation to their carrying capacity, or together with the merchandise carried by them). ^633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 11. xxiv. (1821) 443 Victuals, and tonnage for the victualling and transporting of three thousand and two hundred men. 1748 in Hanway Trav. (1762) I. V. Ixxvi. 348 He should not otherwise be able to give us any tonnage. 1808 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1837) IV. 24 If the additional Tonnage does not arrive tomorrow, I shall settle to leave behind the veteran battalion or the 36th. 1809 Ibid. V. 212 To send to Lisbon that part of the coppered tonnage of the country which can be spared from service elsewhere. 1833 Ht. Martineau Vanderput 5. i. 16 The tonnage of this country is more than half that of all Europe. 1844 H. H. W’ilson Brit. India 1.1. viii. 515 The amount of tonnage then provided for the private trade had never been fully occupied. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ix. II. 484 The tonnage [of Brixham] exceeds many times the tonnage of the port of Liverpool under the kings of the House of Stuart. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. in. xviii. (1872) I. 250 The Friedrich-W'ilhelm’s Canal.. still carries tonnage from the Oder to the Spree. 1898 Daily News 14 Feb. 9/5 An inadequate supply of tonnage has prevented the shipments coastwise being carried on on the large scale which the demand would undoubtedly warrant. 1909 Daily Chron. zz

229

TONO-

Jan. 1/3 The tonnage built in German yards amounted to only 201,000, against 311,000 in 1907 and 338,000 in 1906. 6. a. Weight in tons. rare. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. Contents 7 Tonnage of the Stone. Ibid. 8 The Moorstone considered as ballast. Its tonnage.

b.

Weight of (iron or merchandise) in the market.

other

heavy

1898 Daily News 14 Feb. 9/5 Production has.. been curtailed with a view to raising prices, but no impression is made upon the tonnage on offer, the Lancashire and Welsh makers being serious rivals.

7. Mode of reckoning the ton of cargo for freightage. 1913 Handbk. Conference of W.I. Atlantic S.S. Comps., Genl. Regulations, All goods to be freighted at actual measurement, or at actual gross weight, which ever tonnage be the greater.. the measurement to be taken at 40 cubic feet to the ton, and the weight at 2240 pounds or 1000 kilos to the ton.

8. attrib. and Comb., as tonnage bounty, capacity, due, duty, length, money, tax; tonnage annuity, a government annuity payable out of the proceeds of tonnage duties: see Act 5 & 6 Will. & Mary, 1694, c. 20 §§ 16-18; tonnage-cheater, term applied to a vessel built so as to cheat the rules for tonnage measurement, esp. a yacht with a ‘dog’s-leg’ stern-post, by which its length was diminished; tonnage-deck, in a ship, the second deck from below in all vessels of two or more decks; the only deck in a vessel of one deck; tonnagedisplacement = displacement tonnage, in 4. 1698 Lond. Gaz. No. 3374/4 The Purchasers may satishe the Purchase-Money by Arrears, incurred.. on the •Tunnage-Annuities or by Lottery-Tickets, which became due within the same Time on the Salt Act. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) 1. 631 A high •tonnage bounty was granted upon every buss fitted out for the deep-sea fishery. 1901 Munsey’s Mag. XXIV. 463/2 Commercial competition demanded that •tonnage edacity should be secondary to speed. 1912 Du BouLAY Compl. Yachtsman 474 Many yachtsmen attributed her [a yacht’s] success to her evading the rule of length-measurement, and she was [1874] commonly known as a ‘•tonnage-cheater’. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIIL 442/2 In obtaining the gross measurement the space under the ‘tonnage deck is first measured; then the space or spaces, if any, between the tonnage deck and the upper deck. 1888 Daily News 8 Sept. 2/1 The smaller of the two ironclads will be named the Texas... Her ‘tonnage displacement is 6,300, and she will steam about 17 knots. 1834 Tail's Mag. I. 71/2 At present the orders in Council fix 2s. for the ‘tonnage dues [in China], and 7s. per cent, on the export and import cargo. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 65 The tonnage dues and other revenues being generally insumcient to defray the ordinary expenditure. i6^>8 Act 9 Will. Ill, c. 37 {title) Annuities.. payable out of ‘Tunnage Duties. 1801 A. Hamilton Wks. (1886) VII. 217 Rather let the tonnage duty on American vessels be abolished. 1705 Sir C. Wren Let. in N. ^ Q. 3rd Ser. IV. 103/2, I am sorry M^ Wood has p** you the ‘Tunnage-money, but.. I shal endeavor that you be made to refund it. 1882 D. A. Wells Our Merchant Marine vii. 179 ‘Tonnage-taxes on shipping are not levied by Great Britain, nor, it is believed, by any other of the maritime states of Europe, except Spain. Prior to the war, also, there were no tonnage-taxes in the United States. 18^ Daily News 19 Aug. 6/6 The challenging yacht is subject to tonnage tax, and must enter and clear at the Custom House like a regular merchant vessel.

'tonnage, v. [f. prec. sb.] \,trans. To impose tonnage upon (see prec. i); hence 'tonnaging vbl. sb.: in quot. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 64 Nothing.. but what passes through the custom-house of certain Publicans that have the tunaging and the poundaging of all free spok’n truth.

2. To have a tonnage of (so much): see prec. 4. 1850 ScoRESBY Cheever's Whalem. Adv. i. (1858) 8 Six hundred and fifty ships, barks, brigs, and schooners, tonnaging two hundred thousand tons. 1874 Scammon Marine Mammals 241 Sixteen vessels, which tonnaged in the aggregate 1,871 tons.

tonne (tAn, *tAni). [a. Fr.:

= ton*.] The French word for ton, adopted in English use to denote a metric ton of 1000 kilogrammes (ton* 4). 1877 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1876 ii. 32 The Tonne is the mass or quantity of matter contained in a cubic metre of water, and is very nearly the same as the British Ton. 1930 Engineering 25 July 119/3 Each of the two high-pressure turbines takes some 224 tonnes of steam per hour. 1953 Economist 28 Mar. 902/1 The country’s refining capacity, in terms of crude oil throughput, was about 23 million tonnes a year. 1972 Which? May 130/3 The British Steel Corporation, going metric but realising the possible confusion between a ton and a tonne (1,000 kilograms) has directed its staff to pronounce ‘tonne’ ‘tunnie*. 1975 B.S.I. News Apr. 5/1 Our units committee has been asked to advise how, in speech, confusion between ‘tonne’ and ‘ton’ can best be avoided. Their advice is simply this; when saying the word ‘tonne’ never say it alone; always say ‘metric tonne’. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 24IZ Meteorites vary in weight from a few tens of grammes to several tonnes. 1981 Southern Horticulture (N.Z.) Spring 3 It should be possible to achieve yields of 5 tonne/ha or more from mature roots.

tonne,

obs. form of ton, tun.

II tonneau (’tonau). [F. tonneau^ specific application of tonneau cask, tun: see tonnel.]

1. The rounded rear body of a motor-car (orig. with the door at the back); the rear part of a car with front and rear compartments or of an open

car. Also, a car having a tonneau. Hence tonneau cover, a removable, flexible cover for protecting the rear or passenger seats in an open car when they are not in use; also transf. 1901 Daily Record fef Mail zb Dec. 7 The tonneau, which is of the roomiest and most comfortable description, is designed to hold six passengers. 1904 Kipling Traffics df Discov. 322 She knelt at the bottom of the tonneau telling her beads without pause. 1905 A. M. Binstead Mop Fair I r8 With the entrancing little green tonneau which a railway rustic delivered.. next morning, it was entirely different. So winsome was the diminutive car [etc.]. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 19 Mar. 4/2 A good tonneau seat is as comfortable as anyone could wish. 1931 Garrard & Geddes Practical Motoring 643/* Tonneau. The rear part of an open four or five seater motor car body was at one time commonly referred to as the tonneau but this term is now rarely used by itself. When the front seats only are used, a special cover known as the tonneau cover is sometimes stretched across the whole of the rear part. 1976 Glasgow Herald zb Nov. 21/6 (Advt.), i6ft cabin cruiser... Complete with tonneau cover and canopy, £3000. 197^ Sat. Rev. (U.S.) i Apr. 45 That leaves London [taxis]. Ah, how civilized... There is room in the tonneau for five, with two on jump seats. 1979 J. Leasor Love Gf Land Beyond vi. 88 Victoria brought the plane down... Love helped her batten down tonneau covers over the two cockpits. 1980 Times 1 Nov. 14/3 {caption) During the 1975 run, an 1898 Daimler wagonette.. overtakes a 1903 de Dietrich tonneau. 1981 West Lancs. Evening Gaz. 25 Feb. 15 (Advt.), Sports boat.., complete with trailer, tonneau cover, etc.

2. (A gallicism.) A barrel or cask; a measure of capacity for wine, equal to one tun (198 gallons). 1794 A. Young Trav. France {ed. 2) I. xviii. 535 Wine has increased in its export to England..; before the treaty it was 8000 tonneaux a year. 1851 [see queue sb. 6]. 1978 S. Sheldon Bloodline iv. 69 We should get three hundred thousand francs a tonneau for the first pressings.

Hence 'tonneaued a.: of a motor-car, having a tonneau. 1904 Kipling Traffics Discov. 200 It was a big, black, black-dashed, tonneaued twenty-four horse Octopod [motor-car].

t'tonnel, -ell. Obs. Also 4 tonele, 4-7 tonel, 5 tonell. [Earlier form of tunnel, a. OF. tonef tonnel, mod.F. tonneau, deriv, of tonne cask, med.L. tonna, tunna. The corresponding med.L. form was tonnellus masc., but the more usual and normal form was tonnella fern., dim. of tonna, tunna. See further under tunnel.] 1. A cask or barrel for wine or other commodities. [c99i«cioo2 Laws Mthelred iv. ii. §10 Duos caballinos tonellos aceto plenos. i^i-2 Ely Sacr. Rolls (1907) II. 117 In xij hopes pro tonelis... In iij staues pro uno tonele. 1390-1 Ear/ Derby's Exp. (Camden) 24 Johanni Clerk pro ij tonnellis, pris de tonnello iijf... Willelmo Franch pro j tonellaj pipa de Rynen vj5.] 1483 Act i Rich. Ill, c. 13. §i Every Tonell to hold xij** xij galons. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 111 b/1 A good woman whyche had but a lytyl wyn in her tonnel or vessel. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. l. xxix. 72 A fish which y* sea did cast a land, y* was greater then any Tonel. 1601 Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II (1876) 61 If any tonel be found to be corrupt..let the botome of the tonel be knocked out, and the wine spilt. 1880 O. Crawfurd Portugal Old & New 256 (The wine] is drawn into tonels [= Pg. toneles], huge casks often with a capacity of over thirty pipes. 1884 Dowell Hist. Taxation I. ii. ii. 28 The Bishop or Winchester owes a tonell of good wine for not reminding the king (John) about a girdle for the countess of Albemarle.

b. Comb, tonnel-hoop, a hoop of a cask. 1341-2 Ely Sacr. Rolls (1907) II. 117 In iiij staues pro uno tonele et iij tonelhopes. Item pro j tonelhope et ij paylhopes.

t2.

Early

spelling,

in

various

senses,

of

TUNNEL.

Iltonnelle (tonel).

[Fr.,

=

tunnel s6.]

An

arbour. Also^ig. 1861 Thackeray Roundabout Papers (1863) 219 Those who sit down under my tonnelle, and have a half-hour’s drink and gossip, a 1922 H. Jones Old Memories {igz2) 160, I can even yet see him sitting peaceably, shelteri^ from the heat in our vine tonnelle. 1947 Horizon Feb. 106 The (iueen is looking back along the flowery tonnelle of her day.

tonner ('tAno(r)). [f. ton* -i- -er*: cf. pounder sb.*'\ In comb, with prefixed numeral: a vessel of (so many) tons burden; e.g. forty-tonner, a vessel of forty tons burden: see ton* 2. Also, a lorry of (so many) tons weight. 1851 A. O. Hall Manhattaner in New Orleans 177 A seven hundred tonner,.. full of Dutch emigrants. 1883 Harper's Mag. Aug. 443/1 The forty-tonners.. carried off most of the prizes. 1891 E. Kinglake Australian at H. 78 There is generally a race of some description, either for forty tonners, ten tonners, half-deckers, or the plain open sailing boat. 1891 Lit. World 20 Nov. 419/2 The Vancouver, one of the splendid 5,000 tonners of the White Star Line. 1959 I. Jefferies Thirteen Days iv. 43 The Arab six-tonner driver. 1978 R. Mark Office of Constable iii. 38 Came the great day when the survivors were packed with their kit into a threetonner en route for Sandhurst.

tonnie, tonny, obs. ff. tunny. tonnish: see tonish, tunnish. tono-, repr. Gr. tovo-, combining form of tovos stretching, tension, tone, combining element in many technical words, tono'fibril Histology [ad. G. tonofibrille (M. Heidenhain 1899, in Arch.f. mikrosk. Anat. LIV. 212)], a bundle of

TONOMETER tonofilaments; tonofi'brilla, (a) Histology = prec.; (b) Ent.^ a non-contractile fibril in an insect that passes from a myofibril through the epidermis into the cuticle; 'tonofilament Histology^ one of the minute supportive or noncontractile filaments that occur aggregated into networks in the cytoplasm of many epithelial cells, esp. in the epidermis; tonogram ('tonagrgem) [-gram], the record of a tonograph; 'tonograph [-graph], a recording tonometer; see also quot. 1890; so tono'graphic a., to'nography; to'nology, the study of tones or of intonation in speech; hence tono'logical a.\ tono'mitter [L. mittere to send]: see quot.; 'tonophant [Gr. -tftavrris one who shows], a device whereby acoustic vibrations are rendered visible; 'tonoplast, Bot. [-plast]: see quots.; tono'tactic a., of or pertaining to tonotaxis; tono'taxis [taxis]: see quot.: also called osmotaxis\ tono'topic, -topical adjs. Anat, [Gr. TOTTos place], exhibiting a spatial correspondence with the frequency of heard sound; hence tono'topically adv. 1901 Jrnt. R. Microsc. Soc. 512 (table) *Tonofibrils or resistance Bbrtls, e.g. in intestinal epithelial cells, epidermis cells. 1964 G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molecular Biol. v. 120 In the stratified squamous epithelium of the skin, tonofibrils arch through all the cells like scaffolding and they are attached to numerous desmosomes over the entire surface of the cells. 1976 Path. Ann. XI. 220 At a fine structural level, the cells of thymoma contain tonofibrils and complex desmosomes, but no neurosecretory granules. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) i. 41 The greater number of writers have .. accepted the conclusion.. that they are of the nature of supporting or skeletal structures, hence the term •tonofibrilljc (Heidenhain). 1935 R. E. Snodgrass Princ. Insect Morphol. iii. 63 It frequently appears not only that the tonofibrillae traverse the epidermal layer, but that they penetrate a varying distance into the cuticula. >9^ R. F. Chapman Insects xii. 211 In Musca each myofibril is attached to the cuticle by about twelve tonofibrillae. 1964 Jrnl. Investigative Dermatol. XLIII. 278/1 In pemphigus vulgaris, a severe necrotizing injury of unknown etiology leads to complete destruction of the *tonofilaments with ensuing loss of desmosomes. 1978 Sci. Amer. May 145^ The tonofilaments are not contractile but seem to form a tensile, structural framework for the cell cytoplasm. 1980 Nature 17 Jan. 249/1 Electron microscopy shows that bundles of keratin tonofilaments often terminate in membrane-bound desmosomes. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., •Tonogram. 1911 Webster, Tonogram, a curve showing graphically a muscle’s isometric contraction. 1890 Pall Mall G. 21 Mar. 5/2 Some specimens of a new photographic orocess, called ‘*Tonographs’, were exhibited by Messrs. Mayall. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tonograph, a machine for recording the tension of the arterial blood-current. 1867 Macfarren Harmony i. 31 The vibrations of the air inducing musical sounds, by a process which might be called •tonography, imprint their [etc.]. 1934 Webster, •Tonological. 1975 Language LI. 565 The nouns in the two classes with L final vowels show tonological behavior parallel to that of the nouns in the two classes with 0 final vowels. 1983 Word ig82 XXXIII. 230 With regard to other tonological features in the area, one can mention a number of languages with four-tone systems. 1874 H. Sweet in Trans. Philol. Soc. 1873-4 9^ What is wanted, then, is a comparative ‘•tonology’ of the Danish dialects. 1924 D. M. Beach in Bantu Studies Dec. 77 An entirely new field..is lying open before us—the comparative and historical study of tones. This study.. will be called tonology. 1970 Stud. Afr. Linguistics I. 100 (heading) Nupe tonolo^. 1978 Language LIV. 245/2 There are ten papers on phonology, seven of which deal specifically with tonology. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Tonomitter, an instrument to improve the hearing near the opening of the Eustachian tube. 1895 Funk's Standard Diet., *Tonophant, a device in which two thin pieces of steel welded together are used to exhibit acoustic vibrations to the eye. 1895•Tonoplast. 1903 Porter tr. Strasburger's Text-bk. 57 Since the vacuole wall regulates the pressure exerted by the cell sap contained in the vacuole, Hugo de Vries has applied the name Tonoplast to this layer. 1909 Cent. Diet. Supp., *Tonotactic. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, *Tonotaxis,.. sensitiveness to osmotic variation. 1942 Anat. Rec. LXXXII. 430 In the monkey and chimpanzee.. surface positive potentials evoked by various pitches indicate *tonotopic localization within the primary auditory cortex. 1983 Nature 10 Feb. 463/1 This ‘tonotopic’ organization is preserved in all levels of the central auditory pathway. 1940 A. Brodal Neurol. Anat. ix. 314 Pfeifer (1936)..was led to conclude that if there exists any •tonotopical localization in the primary acoustic cortex, tones of the highest pitch must be represented medially, those of lowest pitch laterally. 1963 Jrnl. Neurophysiol. XXVI. 294 (heading) Tonotopical organization, relation of spike counts to tone intensity, and firing patterns of single elements. 1971 Brain Res. XXVI. 402 There is good evidence that cells in the cochlear nucleus, superior olivary nuclei, nuclei of the lateral lemniscus, and inferior colliculus are organized according to their best frequencies, or •tonotopically. 1978 Nature 9 Mar. 139/2 Spatial analyses of the evoked potentials indicate that the auditory centre in the midbrain is organised tonotopically.

tonometer

(t9u'nDmit9(r)).

TONSTEIN

230

[f.

tono-

+

adjuncts or Supplements contained in each of four Octaves inclusive, of the Gamut. 1840 W’hewell Philos. Induct. Sc. I. I. IV. iv. 312 The monochord is a complete and perfect tonometer. 1876 A. J. Ellis in Athenstum 2 Dec. 731/1 Tonometry was first placed on a scientific basis in a., pamphlet.. published at Essen, 1834, and entitled ’The Physical and Musical Tonometer’ (Tonmesser), which proves by the pendulum, visibly to the eye, the absolute vibrations of tones,.. invented and executed by Heinrich Scheibler. i88x Broadhouse Mus. Acoustics 104 Appunn’s reed tonometer is a mode of measuring the pitch by means of harmonium reeds. 1885 Athen^m 18 Apr. 513/3 A class is devoted to.. tuning-forks, pitch-pipes, sirens, tonometers, and other appliances for the determination of pitch.

2. An instrument for measuring (a) tension of the eyeball in glaucoma, (b) intravascular bloodpressure, (c) strains within a liquid. (а) 1876 Catal. Sci. App. S. Kens. §3674 Tonometer, for Measuring the Hardness and Convexity of the Eye. 1879 P. Glaucoma 14 A distinct indication of a different tension was given by the tonometer. (б) 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 924 If the ventricle of a frog beat in a tonometer under a supply of blood from a pressure bottle, at varying heights, curves may be taken to measure the volume of the ventricle. (c) 1909 in Cent. Diet. Suppl. Smith

Hence tonometric (tonau'metnk) a., of or pertaining to tonometry; to'nometry, the using of a tonometer; measurement of vibrations of sound or of tension. 1901 Nature 24 Oct. 630/2 He also presents a •tonometric apparatus, consisting of about 670 diapasons or tuning forks. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 61/1 At the Philadelphia Exposition of 1876 great admiration was expressed for a tonometric apparatus of his [Konig’s] manufacture. 1876 •Tonometry [see tonometer i]. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tonometry, measurement of tension, as of the eyeball.

tonour, variant of

tunner Obs.

tonous ('taonss), a. rare. [f. L. tonus tone + -ous.] Having a full tone or sound; sonorous. 1773 Kenrick Rhet. Gram, in Diet. 39 The last is much clearer and tonous in English than in French. 1846 in Worcester, and in later Diets.

tonquin bean:

see tonka.

Tonquinese, obs. var.

Tonkinese sb.

and a.

tonse, V. Obs. or dial. [f. L. tons-, ppl. stem of tondere to shear, clip.] 11. trans. To cut the hair of. Obs. *555 W. Watreman Fardle Facions App. 333 Before that she (being tonsed, and hauing taken on her mourning wiede) haue bemoned her kinsfolke. 1676 in Vicary's Anat. (1888) App. XV. 282 If any Brother of the said Company shall.. tonse, barbe, or trim any person on the Lord’s day.

2. To trim; to dress up. dial. 1828 Craven Gloss., Tonse, to dress, to deck, to trim. Tonsed, dressed up. ‘Thou’s finely tonsed this morning.

tonsil (’tonsil). Usually in pi. tonsils (’tonsilz). Also 7 -ell. [ad. L. tonsillae (pi.); cf. F. tonsilles (Pare, i6th c., les tonsilles ou amygdales).] 1. Each of two oval lymphoid glands situated one on each side of the fauces between the anterior and posterior arches. 1601 Holland Pliny xxiii. Proem 146 Ulcers that happen in moist parts, and namely those of the mouth. Tonsils or Almond-kemels on either side of the throat. 1603 Plutarch*s Mor. 1022 The glandulous parts or kemelles called tonsells. 1776 Cruikshank in Phil. Trans. LXXXV. 183 The tonsils were considerably inflamed. 1840 G. V. Ellis Anat. 238 The tonsil is a collection of mucous follicles, situated between the pillars of the soft palate, above the side of the tongue, and below the velum.

2. Each of the two lobes of the cerebellum; also called amygdala. 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1899 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

3. abdominal tonsil: a name sometimes applied to the lymphatic tissue of the appendix vermiformis. 4. attrib. and Comb. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 425 The operation [was] easily performed, with an instrument a little more curved than a tonsil-needle, having an eye towards the point. 1898 J. Hutchinson in Arch. Surg. IX. No. 36. ^49 There may also.. be a difference in proneness to tonsil affections in different races.

ttonsile ('tonsil,-ail), a. Obs. Also 8 tonsil, [ad. L. tonsil-is, f. tons-, ppl. stem of tondere to shear: see -IL, -ILE.] That may be clipped or shorn. 1664 Evelyn Sylva {1776) 321 The Shrub [Juniper] is tonsile and may be shorn into any form. 1707 Mortimer Hush. (1721) ll. 366 In mild Weather, clip Phillyrea and other tonsil Shrubs. 1791 Gilpin Forest Scenery i. 93 The yew is of all other trees the most tonsile. 1847-78 Halliwell, Tonsile-hedge, a hedge cut neat and smooth. North.

-METER.]

1. Music. An instrument for determining the pitch of tones; spec, a tuning-fork, or a graduated set of tuning-forks, as that made by Scheibler about 1833, for determining the exact number of vibrations per second which produce a given tone. 1725 A. Warren (title) The Tonometer, explaining and demonstrating., all the 32 distinct and different Notes,

tonsillar (’tonsilsfr)), a. [ad. med. or mod.L. tonsilldr-is, f. tonsillse: see tonsil and -ar.] Of or pertaining to the tonsils; affected by the tonsils, as, a tonsillar voice. 1831 R. Knox CloqueTs Anat. 589 The arteries of the tongue are furnished by the lingual branches of the external carotid arteries, and by the palatine and tonsillar twigs of the labial. 1899 Allbutrs Syst. Med. VHI. 467 Tonsillar, pharyngeal, or bronchial congestion.

tonsillary (’tonsilsn), a. [f. as prec. + -ary*. Cf. F. fonsiV/aiVe (Roquefort 1829).] = prec. 1842 F. H. Ramadge Curability Consumption (1^0) 9 Preternatural tonsillary development, i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Tonsillaris, of or belonging to the tonsil: tonsillary.

tonsillectomy (tonsi'lektsmi). Surg. Also tonsilectomy. [f. tonsil + -ectomy.] Removal of the tonsils. i8to yrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 23 Sept. 768/2 What then are the general results of tonsillectomy, as compared with those obtained by the usual operation of tonsillotomy? 1932 Oxford Times 23 Sept. 22/7 It would be a mistake to suppose that tonsilectomy., is indicated only where there is throat trouble. 1961 J. Heller Catch-22 (1962) xvii. 164 He could come through other people’s tonsilectomies without suffering any postoperative distress. 1977 Rolling Stone 16 June 43/2 They told him he was going to the circus but instead took him for a tonsillectomy.

tonsillitic (tonsi'litik), a. [f. next + -ic.] a. (Irregularly used.) Of or pertaining to the tonsils; = tonsillar. ? Obs. b. Affected with tonsillitis. 1839-47 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. HI. 953/1 The tonsillitic branches of the glosso-pharyngeal. 1856 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. H. 116 Tonsillitic branches are numerous. 1879 St. George’s Hosp. Rep. IX. 162 There was but one tonsillitic patient who possessed a healthy constitution.

II tonsillitis (tonsi'laitis). Path. [f. L. tonsill-a TONSIL -ITIS.] Inflammation of the tonsils; when suppuration takes place, called quinsy. 1801 E. Darwin Zoon. HI. 361 By tonsillitis, the inflammation of the tonsils is principally to be understood. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 534 Tonsillitis as an acute affection is known as quinsy, and is characterized bv the rapid swelling of the part, acute pain, foul tongue, and fever.

ton'sillolith. Path, [-lith.] A concretion in the substance of the tonsil. igo3 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VI. 599 The same fungi have been found in feetid bronchitis, tracheal ozsena, pulmonary gangrene, rhinolilhs, tonsilloliths, vesical calculi. ^

ton'sillotome. [irreg. f. L. tonsilla tonsil + -tome; cf. F. tonsillitome (Littre).] A surgical instrument for excising the tonsil. 1857 in Dunglison Med. Lex. 1872 Cohen Dis. Throat 128 When the organ is not very large, it may be excised by the tonsillotome. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. IV. 7^ The hypertrophy should be reduced.. by the lingual tonsillotome.

So tonsi'llotomy (now rare), excision of the tonsils; usu. applied to partial removal of the tonsils, in contrast to tonsillectomy. 2876 Louisville Med. Nevis I. 280 {heading) Dangerous hemorrhage after tonsillotomy. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. IV. 778 No belief is too foolish and groundless to be advanced against tonsillotomy. 1901 Lancet 27 Apr. 121 i/i Six minor operations (opening of abscesses and two double tonsillotomies). 1899 [see tonsillectomy]. 1902 C. Joyes (title) Tonsillotomy or tonsillectomy, which? 1924 W. D. Harmer in H. W. Carson Mod. Operative Surg. II. 272 The question whether it is better to cut away part of the tonsils (tonsillotomy) or to remove them entirely with their capsules (tonsillectomy) has been hotly discussed.

tonsilly (’tonsih), a. rare. [f. tonsil + -y.] Affected by the tonsils. (Cf. throaty.) 1894 Westm. Gaz. 31 Aug. 7/2 His voice.. is.. weak and tonsilly to the ear.

tonsion, variant of tunsion, beating. tonsor ('tDns3(r)). [a. L. tonsor barber, agent-n. f. tondere to shear, clip.] 1. A barber. 1656 [see tonsorious]. 1721 Bailey, Tonsor, a Barber. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones viii. vi, ‘So, tonsor’, says Jones, ‘I find you have more trades than one’. x866 R. Chambers Ess. Ser. II. 16 When we sit under the tonsor. .we fall into chat.

12. A clipper of coin. Obs. 1697 Evelyn Numism. vii. 225 Not our Tonsors only. Clippers and False Monyers.

tonsorial (ton'sDsnal), a. [f. L. tonsori-us pertaining to a barber -f -al*.] Of or pertaining to a barber or his work; often used humorously, as ‘a tonsorial artist’. 1813 Moore Post-bag ii. 22 During that awful hour or two Of grave tonsorial preparation. 1851 Thackeray Contrib. to Punch Nov., Wks. 1894 XIII. 575 Under the roof of a tonsorial practitioner in the Waterloo Road, i^io Daily News 15 Dec. 6 American ‘tonsorial artists’ are funous at the popularity of the safety razor.

Hence ton'sorialist humorous, a ‘tonsorial artist’, a barber; also f ton'sorian, f ton'sorious adjs., tonsorial. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tonsorious.., of or belonging to a barber or tonsor, 1638 in Phillips. 1705 Elstob in Heame Collect. 30 Nov. (O.H.S.) 1. 107 Worthy a Prince of the Tonsorian Race, The best that er’e with steel mow’d human face. 1869 New North West (Deer Lodge, Montana) 6 Aug. 3/1 Mr. Plummer, the colored tonsorialist.. has the misfortune to be a ’bloody Hinglishman’. 1898 A. M. Binstead Pink ’Un & Pelican xi. 253 One of them [,c. constables].. gazed.. at the abstracted sign of the tonsorialist.

tonstein (’tonstain). Geol. [a. Ger., lit. ‘clay stone’.] A rock composed mainly of kaolinite which is commonly found in association with

TONSURATE certain coal seams, or a thin band of such a rock (see quots.). X961 I. A. \ViLLIAMSON in Alining Afag. CIV. q Tonsteins are essentially argillaceous rocks containing kaolinite in a variety of forms together with occasional detrital and carbonaceous rnaterial. 1971 Nature b Aug. 371/2 The thin, curious, kaolinitic bands called tonsteins discovered more recently in the coalfields of Western Europe have provided welcome additional markers for coalfield correlation.

'tonsurate.

[ad. med.L. tonsurat-us, f. L. tonsura tonsure: see -ate'.] The state or quality of being tonsured, esp. in preparation for orders, or while only in the lowest order of Reader. 1897 Tablet 8 May 725 Cranmer and his associates abolished the Tonsurate and all the minor orders.

tonsure ('tDnsjo3(r)), sb. Also 5 tonsur, -our. [a. F. tonsure (14th c. in Godef.), or ad. L. tonsura a shearing or clipping, f. tondere, tons-um: see TONSE.j

1. gen. The action or process of clipping the hair or shaving the head; the state of being shorn. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 291 For unlust of that aventure Ther was noman which tok tonsure. 1616 Bullokar Eng. Expos., Tonsure, a clipping or cutting of the haire. 1650 Bclwer Anthropomet. li. 56 We .. reduce our Tonsure to a just moderation and decency. 1770 Lanchorne Plutarch (1851) I. 3/1 This kind of tonsure, on his account was called Theseis. 1876 C. M. Davies Unorth. Land. 183 The ‘county crop’—that^ecies of tonsure which all had undergone.

2. Spec. The shaving of the head or part of it as a religious practice or rite, esp. as a preparation to entering the priesthood or a monastic order. In the Eastern Ch. the whole head is shaven (tonsure of St. Paul)', in the Roman Ch. either a circular patch on the crown, as in secular priests, or the whole upper part of the head so as to leave only a fringe or circle of hair, as in some monastic orders and friars (t. of St. Peter)', in the ancient Celtic Ch. the tonsure ‘consisted in shaving the head in front of a line drawn from ear to ear’ (t. of St.John). A form of tonsure was also practised by the priests of Isis. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 167 He took tonsure and habit of clerk, pe jere of his age foure and twenty, c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1366 And gaf him tonsour and habite. 153® Palsgr. 183 Les ordres.. benet the first tonsure. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ii. ii, §96 No mention herein of settling the Tonsure of Priests.. according to the Roman Rite. 1753 Challoner Cath. Chr. Instr. 153 The Clerical Tonsure.. is not properly an Order, but only a Preparation for Orders. The Bishop cuts off the Extremities of their Hair, ta signify their renouncing the World and its Vanities; and he invests them with a Surplice, and so receives them into the Clergy. 1829 J- Donovan tr. Catech. Counc. Trent ii. vii. §14 In tonsure the hair of the head is cut in form of a crown, and should always be worn in that form, enlarging the crown as one advances in orders. 1842 Hook Ch. Diet. 558 A clerical tonsure was made necessary about the sth or 6th century. 1846 Sharpe Hist. Egypt xiv. 431 In Rome he was very partial to the Egyptian superstitions, and he had adopted the tonsure, and had his head shaven like a priest of Isis. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers 1.1. ii. 186 Of the ecclesiastical tonsure .. the Roman form was perfectly round; the Irish was made by cutting away the hair from the upper part of the forehead in the figure of a half-moon, with the convex side before.

b. The part of a priest’s or monk’s head left bare by shaving the hair. [135**2 Rolls of Parlt. II. 244/2 Gentz de Religion portantz tonsure.] 1430-40 Lydc. Bochas ix. xiv. (MS. Bodl. 263) If. 418/2 As a prest she [Joan] had a brod tonsure. 01625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 65 But if he shew cause which our law alloweth not (as because hee hath not his tonsure, or ornamentum Clericale, &c.) he shall pay a fine, and yet be driuen to take the felon. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ.y Monk, Calais i, The monk, as I judged from the break in his tonsure,.. might be about seventy. 1849 James Woodman xiii, You must cover the tonsure with this peasant’s bonnet.

t3. The clipping (rt) of coin; (b) of shrubs or hedges. Obs. rare. 1621 Bolton Stat. Irel. 12 (Act 25 Hen. VI) Ireland is greatly impoverished .. by the.. carriage.. into England of the silver plate, broken silver Bullion and wedges of silver made of the great Tonsure of the money. 1691 in Archseologia (1796) XII. 185 His yew hedges with trees of the same..kept in pretty shapes with tonsure. Ibid. 186 A fair gravel walk betwixt two yew hedges with rounds and spires of the same, all under smooth tonsure.

4. attrib. and Comb.^ as tonsure-cap^ tonsureplate (see quot.). 1889 Pall Mall G. 23 July 2/1 His rank .. distinguished by the scarlet sash which he wears.. and by his tonsure-cap, which is of the same colour. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tonsure-plate, a round thin plate slightly convex so as to fit the top of the head, used to mark the line of the tonsure according to the Roman rite.

'tonsure, v.

[f. prec. sb. or ad. F. tonsurer (14-15th c. in Hatz.-Darm.) or med.L. tonsur are (845 in Du Cange).] trans. To clip or shave the hair of; to confer the ecclesiastical tonsure upon. 1793 Minstrel I. 90,1 must tonsure those fine tresses to the due form. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. ii. xiv, Now tonsured into a mournful penitent Monk. 1872 O. Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms 459 The Greeks tonsured their whole heads, like St. James and the other Apostles. 1878 Maclear Celts viii. (1879) 123 They..were tonsured from ear to ear,—that is, the fore part of the head was made bare, and the hair was allowed to grow only on the back part of the head.

h. fig. To make bald-headed. 1876 W. B. Scott Sonn. 9 And now that age hath shriven and tonsured me.

Hence 'tonsuring vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

TONY

231

1811 Henry & Isabella I. 3 He manifested a sufficient genius at the tonsuring business. 1906 Reader 24 Nov. 123/2 He., gladly followed her advice to remedy with a curled scalp the ’tonsuring action of middle age’.

'tonsured, ppl. a. [f. prec. -f -ed'.] 1. That has received tonsure; hence, in orders. 1706 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. i6th C. II. ill. xxii. 395 By which. Tonsured Clerks., are exempt from LayJurisdiction. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. {1876) I. ii. 58 The immunity of all tonsured persons from civil punishment for crimes. 1873 M. Arnold Lit. & Dogma (1876) 370 The cowled and tonsured Middle Age.

b. fig.

Bald or partially bald.

1855 Tennyson Brook no Bowing o’er the brook A tonsured head in middle age forlorn.

2. Clipped, as a yew or box. rare. 1837 Howitt Rur. Life i. vii. (1862) 70 Walpole overturned this ancient fondness for pleached walks and tonsured trees.

ftonsword. Obs. rare. (?) 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 29 Captin Cox.., very cunning in fens, and hardy az Gawin; for hiz tonsword hangs at his tabiz eend. [See Editor’s Note.] Ibid. 31 Captain Cox cam marching on valiantly before .. floorishing with hiz ton-swoord, and another fensmaster with him.

tontine (ton'tnn), sb. (a.) [a. F. tontine, from name of Lorenzo Tonti, a Neapolitan banker, who initiated the scheme in France c 1653.] A. sb. 1. A financial scheme by which the subscribers to a loan or common fund receive each an annuity during his life, which increases as their number is diminished by death, till the last survivor enjoys the whole income; also applied to the share or right of each subscriber. Introduced first in France as a method of raising government loans. Afterwards tontines were formed for building houses, hotels, baths, etc. 1765 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 71/2 The house of Commons came to a resolution of raising £300,000.. by way of tontine, or annuities upon lives, at 3 per cent, with benefit of survivorship. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. i. i, I hear he pays as many annuities as the Irish tontine. 1791 Gentl. Mag. Jan. 27/2 This gentlewoman had ventured 300 livres in each Tontine; and in the last year of her life she had for her annuity. . about 3600/. a year. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. 1533 Duri^ a scarcity of money which prevailed in 1644, Lawrence Tonti came from Naples to Paris, and proposed that kind of life-rents, or annuities, which are named after him Tontines: though they were used in Italy long before his time. 1871 Daily News 4 Jan., It is proposed to organize a tontine, to purchase the Alexandra Palace, with the park of about 100 acres, and utilise them for public recreation. The sum required is 650,000/., which it is intended to raise in shares of 20s. each. fig. 1796 Burke Regie. Peaee iv. Wks. IX. 67 The murderers of Robespierre, besides what they are entitled to by being engaged in the same tontine of Infamy,.. have inherited all his murderous qualities.

hoodlums called 'tonton maeoute'. 1965 J. E. Fagg Cuba, Haiti (Sf Dominican Republic 136 A gang of ruffians known as Tonton Macoute murdered or beat citizens who complained. 1966 G. Greene Comedians i. i. 16 The Tontons Macoute. • • The President’s bogey men. They wear dark glasses and they call on their victims after dark. Ibid. ii. 47 He was believed by some to have connections with the Tontons. Ibid., He exchanged some words with a Tonton Macoute at the door. 1972 Times 23 Nov. 10/8 Mr Luckner Cambronne, former Haitian Minister of Defence and of the Interior, who organized the dreaded Ton Ton Macoutes, has sought asylum in the Colombian Embassy in Port-auPrince. 1976 Globe Csf Mail (Toronto) 5 Nov. 7/2 Rather than fire his father’s tontons, (and risk sending a bunch of disgruntled triggermen underground) the young President found them jobs in public institutions such as hospitals. 1981 Plate & Darvi Secret Police ii. 47 There is no agreement among scholars of Haiti about what ‘Tonton Macoutes means. Some claim the name refers to a primitive bad figure in Haitian voodoo culture who takes you away when you misbehave. 1970 ‘D. Craig’ Young Men may Die xi. 83 Our two people.. have on Tonton Macoute sunglasses. 1973 Publishers' Weekly 8 Jan. 34/1 ‘Veronica Ganz’, the one-girl ton ton macoute.

'ton-up, sb. and a. slang, [f.

ton' -h up adv.^ 12c.] A. sb. A speed of loo m.p.h.; a motor¬ cyclist who achieves this. Also in the sense of ton' 5 a and fig. 1961 Daily Tel. 11 Feb. 1/2 The term ‘Ton Up’ is used by young motor-cyclists to indicate doing 100 m.p.h. 1964 Neui Statesman 21 Feb. 288/3 Many made a point of, .assuring me that the ton-ups weren’t as black as they thought I’d painted them. 1964 in Hamblett & Deverson Generation X 146 Of course, there were the Tonups (now Rockers) who mustn’t be forgotten, but then they have always been an untouchable group on their own, kinkily keen on their bikes. 1972 J. Blackburn For Fear of Little Men xiv. 147 Eighty miles an hour, ninety, a ton-up—as the motorcycle maniacs call a hundred. 1976 J. Snow Cricket Rebel 44 My return read nought for 117. I got a ton-up in my next Test at Headingley as well. 1978 Gramophone Aug. 329/3 The sleeve photograph shows Perenyi in action, head, hands and cello blurred as if moving at too great a rate for even the fastest stop on the camera. There is indeed an element of the ’ton-up’ about his performance.

B. attrib. 1. a. Applied to young motor-cyclists who enjoy travelling at high speed. 1961 Harper's Bazaar May 104/2 Gangs, rebels without a cause and ton-up kids. 1961 Times i Sept, ii/i A reasoned defence, of the ‘throttle-potties’ or ‘ton up boys’ was submitted to the psychology section. 1965 G. McInnes Road to Gundagai xiii. 225 Dad wore leather hip boots and jacket, goggles and a cap with its peak at the rear... The Ton-Up kids on the M i had nothing on him. 1982 ‘C. Aird’ Last Respects iii. 31 I’m not stupid enough to want that boy Crosby behind the wheel of one of Traffic Division’s vehicles... He’d be after a ton-up kid.

b. fig. Applied to a person who incongruously imitates the dress or behaviour of such people.

2. A game of cards played on the tontine principle: see quots.

1964 Economist 13 June 1246/2 The ton-up type of vicar who is trying to be ‘with it’.

1798 Sporting Mag. XI. 24 Tontine may be played by twelve or fifteen persons; but the more the merrier. Ibid., Tontine.. is played with an entire pack of fifty-two cards.. every one is to take a stake. Ibid. 25/1 He who outlives all the rest, by having counters left, when theirs are gone, wins the party, and enjoys what the others have deposited.

2. Achieving a speed or score of too in other contexts.

f 3. Applied to a friendly society which shares out its unexpended funds at the end of the year. (Erroneous use.) 1871 2nd Rep. Comm. Friendly Soc. ii. (1872) 38/1 It is curious.. that they [these sharing out clubs] call themselves tontines; I do not know why; of course it is a wrong name. 1898 Brabrook Provid. Soeieties 69 The Dividing Societies .. exist in great nunribers, under a variety of names, as Slate Clubs, Tontines, Birmingham Benefit Societies, &c.

B. adj. (or attrib. use of the sb.). Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a tontine. 1790 J. WOODFORDE Diary 3 Sept. (1927) HI. 211 Mr. Custance brought some Papers for me to sign respecting all his Children being put into the new Tontine Annuities. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's i, At length a tontine subscription was obtained to erect an inn. 1834 Ht. Martineau Farrers i. Some of the lot of lives with which her father and she were joined in a tontine annuity had failed. 1863 Kirk Chas. Bold II . IV. ii. 222 The destined survivor of a tontine partnership. Haydn's Diet. Dates (ed. 15) 719 A Mr. Jennings was an original subscriber fora 100/. share in a tontine company; and being the last survivor.., his share produced him 3000/. per annum. He died aged 103 years, 19 June, 1798, worth 2,115,244/. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tontine poliey, a policy of insurance, in which the holders agree to receive no dividend for a term of years called the tontine period. The money is allowed to accumulate till the end of the period, when it is divided among those who have maintained their insurance in force.

Hence tontiner (tDn'ti:n9(r)), a shareholder in a tontine. 1881 Times I June 6/2 [Two survivors] claimed the whole fund, in their respective classes, as against the representatives of the deceased tontiners in the same class.

Tonton Macoute (toto mse'kurt). Also Ton Ton Macoute and with small initials, [a. Haitian French, of uncertain origin.] a. A militia which was formed by President Duvalier in Haiti and became notorious for its brutal and arbitrary behaviour; also, a member of this. Also ellipt. as Tonton. 1962 S. E. Finer Man on Horsebaek ix. 133 Duvalier took office in October 1957... Instead of relying upon the Garde Nationale, he has built himself up a 5,000 strong counterforce of palace guards, civilian militia, and civilian

1967 Daily Tel. 17 Feb. 1/4 Plans are being made to cut Manchester-to-London air service .. as a result of big passenger losses to British Railways ‘ton-up’ trains. 1976 Southern Even. Echo (Southampton) 6 Nov. 13/4 After his two records for the number of winners trained in a season on the flat, it is the North Country that has the ton-up trainers of the jumping game. 1977 News of World 17 Apr. 19/1 ’Ton-up’ Taylor—he landed 100 winners last season for the first time. BEA’s

il tonus ('taunas). Physiol, and Path. [L. tonus, a. Gr. Tovos tone.] 1. The condition or state of muscular tone; the proper elasticity of the organs; tonicity. 1876 tr. Wagner's Gen. Pathol, (ed. 6) 162 In a reflex manner the arterial tonus is reduced or increased. 1882 Burdon Sanderson in Lancet 29 Apr. 678 The paralysed artery recovers, and sometimes over-recovers its normal state of contraction, or, as we call it, its tonus. Tonus.. is one of the independent endowments of arteries. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 109 Whence comes this loss of tonus?

2. A tonic spasm. 1891 in Cent. Diet, Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 890 The clonic spasm may.. pass into slight tonus of very short duration. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tonus, tonic spasm.

3. (See quot.) 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 740/1 A continuous lesser ‘change’ or stream of changes sets through the neuron, and is distributed by it to other neurons in the same direction and by the same synapses as are its nerve impulses. This gentle continuous activity of the neuron is called its tonus.

4. Comb., as tonus-producing adj. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 317 Any failure of the circulation dependent upon the absence from the blood¬ stream of this tonus-producing substance.

Tony ('tauni), sb.^

Also 8 toney. [In sense i, a particular application of Tony, used as short for Antony. In sense 2, the nickname of Antoinette Perry (1888-1946), U.S. actress, manager, and producer, arbitrarily used.] fl. A foolish person; a simpleton. Obs. slang. For possible origin, cf. Middleton Changeling {ibzf) i. ii. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. x. 141 Their Friends and Wives have took them for Tonies or Mad-men. 1699 R. L’Estrange Erasm. Colloq. (1711) 148,1 saw once an errant Tony, with a Gown to his Heels. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Tony, a silly Fellow, or Ninny. 01784 Joh.nson in Piozzi Anecd. (1786) 195 Teaching such tonies is like setting a lady’s diamonds in lead.

TONY 2. One of the medallions that have been awarded annually since 1947 by the American Theatre Wing (New York) for excellence in some aspect of the theatre. hTeq. in Tony award. *947 y- Times 7 Apr. 40; i The award already has been dubbed a ‘Tony’, as her associates called Miss Perry. 1948 Ibid. 29 Mar. 23/6 John Garfield represented the Experimental Theatre in accepting a ‘Tony’ for ‘experiment in theatre’. 1975 Times 10 May 9/3 The Tonys have been awarded, and the 1974/75 New York theatre season is over. 1976 Time 27 Dec. 5^ fie later starred in several musicals, including his 1963 'Tony Award-winning performance in She Loves Me.

tony (’taoni), a. (and sb}) colloq. (orig. U.S,). Also toney. [f. tone sb. + -Y.] 1. Having a high or fashionable tone; high-toned, stylish; ‘swell*. 1877 R. J. Bl'rdette Rise & Fall of Mustache 177 He’s a toney old cyclopedia on the patter. 1880 Harper's Mag. Jan. 209/2 He iust put on heaps of style.. you know—regular tony. 1886 Pall Mall G. 24 Sept. 5/1 Nevern-square, with its comfortable and, as the Americans have it, ‘tony’ residences. 1895 S. R. Hole Tour Amer. 270 Well you see, it is so toney. 1901 H. Lawson in Blackw. Mag. Apr. 478/1 The furniture looked as if it had belonged to a tony homestead at one time. 1920 D. H. Lawrence Lost Girl xii. 299 The really toney women of the place came to take tea. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 158 Theodore’s cousin in Dublin Castle. One tony relative in every family. 1959 D. Barton Loving Cup I. iii. 60 Have you got your dinner-jacket with you, old man?.. I’m afraid we’re very toney these days. We seem to get tonier. 1966 'J. Hackston’ Father clears Out 84 Father, dignified and collected,.. entered the calm, cool tony atmosphere of the Commercial Hotel. 1982 A. H. Garnet Maze (1981) iii. 14 He was charming.. what Cyrus’s mother used to call a ‘toney fella’.

2. A fashion colour between red and brown; also as sb, temporary. 1921 Punch 4 May 357/1 Ladies’ artificial silk stocking. In black, white, nigger, grey and toney. 1927 W. E. CoLLiNSON Contemp. Eng. 61 Brogues.. sometimes of oxblood or tony red colour. 1965 Guardian 31 Mar. 15/1 Toney was a colour of the twenties which died with the twenties.

t'tony, V. Obs. rare. [f. Tony sb.^] trans. To make a fool of; to fool, cheat, swindle. a 1652 Brome Damoiselle 1. ii. Wks. 1873 1. 391 You, that had all these once,.. To be wrought on, and tonyed out of all.

tony, obs. form of tunny, a fish, tony: see toni. -tony [-Y®], anglicized f. -tonia. tonycle, tonyd, obs. ff. tunicle, toned. Tony Curtis ('tauni 'kartis). The film-name of Bernard Schwarz (b. 1925), U.S. actor, used attrib. and absol. to designate a style of haircut in which the hair at the sides of the head is combed back and that on the forehead is combed forward. 1956 People 13 May 10/2 The blokes with crew cuts or Tony Curtises. 1961 J. I. M. Stewart Man who won Pools iv. 48 His girl had .. made him quit that Duck’s Behind for a straight sleeking back with oil. George Pratley had his Tony Curtis still. 1969 It 13-28 June, She had seen him .. with a well slicked back Tony Curtis style complete with DA at the back.

too (tu:), adv. Forms: i to, 2-7 to, (3 tu, 6 toe), 6- too. [Stressed form of to prep., which in the 16th c. began to be spelt too.] 1.1. a. In addition (cf. to adv. 5); furthermore, moreover, besides, also. The use of too in this sense at the beginning of a clause, formerly common, was rare or obsolete by the nineteenth cent. It was revived in the twentieth cent., at first in the U.S. r888 K. /Elfred Boeth. xH. §5 pa styriendan netenu.. habbaO eall l>set Sa unstyriendan habbaO, and eac mare to. a 1240 Ureisun in Cott. Horn. 183 Tu art se softe and se swote 3ette to swa leofiic. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 229 be envenomed knyfe [he] out braid, & gaf Edward a wounde. To, I wene, he lauht. ? 1400 Arthur 532 Seyp a Pater noster more to. 1533 More Debell. Salem Wks. 997/1 Wold not the iudges..geue them y* hearing; yes yes I dout not, and the iury to. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iii. i. 110 Prettie and wittie; wilde, and yet too gentle. 1627 Hakewill Apol. (1630) 296 Not the bodie only but the minde to.. is sickish & indispos’d. 1641 J. Shute Sarah ^ Hagar (1649) 156 Too, we profess our selves the Redeemed of the Lord. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. iii. Take , this book too. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xx, I too have sometimes that dark melancholy. 1891 Law Times XC. 315/1 Ifyou sell the mansion-house in which the heirlooms are to be kept, you must sell the heirlooms too. 1930 Publishers' Weekly 17 May 2514/2 Too, chain store merchandising tactics are the result..of the keenest.. retailing brains in this country. 1956 Gardner & Smith Geneal. Res. Eng. Of Wales 1. iv. 46 Many births and deaths were not recorded in the parish registers of England and Wales. Too, some of the other denominations kept poor records. 1969 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 17 Oct. 59/1 And, too, is there any future for the Dunebuggy in Britain? 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 7 Mar. 13/2 Too, supermarket officials note, the projected 10 to 20 per cent saving .. covers only part of the.. bill. 1978 R. Ludlum Holcroft Covenant vii. 89 Too, the windows were not that close to one another.

b. Used after a vb. to emphasize a reassertion of a denied statement, orig. and chiefly U.S. 1914 B. Tarkington Penrodxiv. 122 ‘No, I didn’t.’.. ‘He did, too! Didn’t he, Sam?’ 1936 M. Mitchell Gone with

232

TOO

Wind xlvii. 843 ‘Surely you can’t be thinking of marrying a man who wasn’t in the army .. ?’ ‘He was, too, in the army.’ *937 WoDEHOUSE Summer Moonshine (1938) v. 59 ‘Do you know the Princess?’ ‘My stepmother.’ ‘She isn’t!’ ‘She is, too. I have documents to prove it.’ *939 Reader's Digest Dec. 25 ‘She hasn’t got appendicitis.’ The husband became even wilder, insisting that she did too have appendicitis. 1963 L. Deichton Horse under Water xxi. 92 ‘How do you think she guessed?’ ‘No idea,’ I said. ‘You have too. Please tell me,’ said Jean. 1969 tr. Godard's Masculine Feminine 60 Madeleine: You don’t care, but for me my first record is very important. Paul: I do too care. 1978 A. Malinc Lucky Devil xxxiii. 181 ‘Well, you can’t really believe in both,’ she said. ‘You can too!’ Frances said hotly.

apt to toy, and yet not too too nice. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxxvi. It is too, too apparent. 1885 Leland Brand-new Ballads (ed. 2) 109 Perishing to find Something which was not too-too-utter-ish To serve for dinner. 1887 N. & Q. 7th Ser. III. 109/2 The too-too painfully ceremonious manners .. of the French.

!1.2. I n excess; more than enough; overmuch, superfluously, superabundantly. (Preceding and qualifying an adj. or adv.) a. gen. In excess of what ought to be; more than is right or fitting.

c. As adj. in predicative or attributive use: Excessive, extreme; extremely good, highly exquisite.

a 900 Cynewulf Crist 1567 Ac hy to siO do6 gaestum helpe. 971 Blickl. Horn. 4i5e eow ondrsedaf? pact je onfon to lytlum leanum. a 1200 Moral Ode 28 in Lamb. Horn. 161 A1 to muchel ich habbe ispent, to litel ihud in horde. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 182 For mon-sworne, & men-scla3t, & to much drynk. *535 Coverdale Num. xvi. 3 Ye make to moch a doo. 1604 Shaks. Oth. v. ii. 345 One that lou’d not wisely, but too well. 1605-Lear i. iv. 279 Woe, that too late repents. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. vi, I delivered this observation with too much acrimony. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xvi, A fellow’s taking a glass too much, and sitting a little too late over his cards.

b. More than enough for the particular case in question; in excess of what is consistent with or required by something expressed by the context. Usually const./or with sb. (cf. for prep. 13 b); to with inf. (cf. TO prep. B. 7 b); or for with sb. + to with inf. (cf. for prep. 18). a 1300- [see to B. 7 b]. c 1350 Will. Palerne 5024 Of here a-tir for to telle to badde is my witte. C1489 Caxton Blanchardyn xlvi. 177 Blanchardyn shal neuer come ayen at thys syde; kyng alymodes is to myghty a lorde in his lande. c 1518 Skelton Magnyf. 1892 All worldly Welth for hym to lytell was. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado v. ii. 72 Thou and I are too wise to wooe peaceablie. 1653 Walton Compl. Angler vii. 160 This dish of meat is too good for any but Anglers. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 791 The Castle.. was too mean a prize for so great an Army to look after. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 200 IP 2 Men of Letters know too much to make good Husbands. 1804 Wordsw. She was a phantom of delight ii, A Creature not too bright or good For human nature’s daily food. 1908 R. Bagot A. Cuthbert xix. Too large an apartment for two people not to feel somewhat lost in it.

c. Expressing, sorrowfully or indignantly, regret or disapproval: To a lamentable, reprehensible, painful, or intolerable extent; regrettably, painfully, esp. as too true, just too bad: see just adv. 6 c. Cf. 5 c. c 1205 Lay. 5268 To late heom )>u3te are heo t>er to comen. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 4618 Ac to prout he was & to fals, pat ssende pis lond alas. C1380 Wyclif Wks. {1880) 454, & pus ech siche were herde of ech, but pis abusioun were to straunge. 1447 Rolls of Parlt. V. 137/1 It apperith to openly in som persones. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 501 The old prouerbes be to true. 1592 Chettle Kinde-harts Dr. (1841) 24 Either witles, which is too bad, or wilfull, which is worse. 1648 Petit. Eastern Assoc. 15 Which is too well pleasing to the adverse partee. 1721 Wodrow Suffer. Ch. Scot. (1838) I. I. iv. §1. 333/2 Some of them, alas too many, were heard swearing very rudely. 1839 Thackeray Fatal Boots Aug., This was too cool. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. 663 It is indeed but too true that the taste for blood is a taste which .. men.. may.. speedily acquire. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xvii. IV. 87 At best a blunderer, and too probably a traitor. 1000 C. M. Yonge Modern Broods i. 5 ‘I am considered quite passee-’ ‘My dear! With your art, and music, and all!’ ‘'Too true!’ 1930 ‘E. Queen’ French Powder Mystery x.%\\. 261 ‘The presumption is that he slept home all night and therefore couldn’t have committed the crime. Yet physically it was possible.’.. ‘Too true, too true,’ murmured Ellery. 1976 N. Freeling Lake Isle x. 67 ‘Rare, that sort of saint.’ ‘'Too true.’

d. Rarely used to qualify a verb: Too much, to excess. (See also 46.) 1509 Barclay Shyp Folys 59 Whyle one is ladyd to the others backe is bare. 1833 B ROWNING Pauline 937-8, I have too trusted my own lawless wants, Too trusted my vain self. 1873 -Red Cott. Nt.-cap iii. 790 The causes,.. Would too distract, too desperately foil Enquirer.

3. As a mere intensive: Excessively, extremely, exceedingly, very. (‘Now chiefly an emotional feminine colloquialism’— N.E.D.; but see also 5 c and d.) 1340 Ayenb. 95 The wel greate loue and to moche charite of god pe uader. 1697 tr. C'tess D'Aunoy's Trav. (1706) 79 He.. had not lost nothing of whatever made me heretofore fancy him too Lovely. IM5 T. Hook Sayings Ser. ii. Man of Many Fr. I. 273 ‘We shall see you at dinner, perhaps’, said the Colonel... ‘I shall be too happy’, replied Noel. 1868 Pr. Alice Mem. 4 Sept. (1884) 203 How too delightful your expeditions must have been.

4. Reduplicated for emphasis: too too (formerly occas. written as one word, toto, totoo, tootoo). a. Qualifying an adj. or adv,; chiefly in sense 2c. (Very common c 1540-1660.) ri489 Caxton Blanchardyn liv. 213 Ah ! to to well I suspected.. that my captiuitie would bring her callamity. 1542 Udall Erasm. A^ph. 271 It was toto ferre oddes y* a Syrian born should in Koome ouer come a Romain. 1582 in Hakluyt Voy. (1904) V. 233 Threed..some tootoo hard spun, some tootoo soft spun. 1586 Day Eng. Secretary i. (1625) 5 Vsed bona fide^ it was too too bad. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. ii. 129 Oh that this too too solid Flesh would melt. 1654-!^ Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 547 Her fears were but too-too well grounded. 1745 Gentl. Mag. Oct. 550/1 Not

fb. Qualifying a verb, as in 2d; also absol. c 1518 Skelton Magnyf. 872 He doth abuse Hym self to to. 1533 J. Heywood Merry Play (1903) 183 By my soule I love thee too too. 1534 More Comf. agst. Trib. iii. Wks. 1247/2, I cannot then see, that the feare..shold any thing sticke with vs, & make vs toto shrinke. ri537 Thersites (1820) 66 It is to to, mother, the pastyme and good chere That we shall see and haue.

An affectation, connected with the ‘esthetic’ craze of c 1880 90. In quot. 1891 = characterized by the use of ‘too too’. i88x Punch 26 Mar. ix8 (caption) ‘Have you seen the Old Masters at Burlington Houser .. ‘Are they not really quite too too!!’ 1891 N. & Q. 7th Ser. XI. 30/2 Let the exclusive too-too esthetes tolerate the remark that music and painting do not exist for them. 1893 Mrs. a. Kennard DiogeneP Sandals i. 12 The piece is nowhere; but my frocks are too too!

5. In special collocations, fa. too tnuch (besides its ordinary use) was formerly sometimes used instead of the simple too to qualify an adj. or adv. Obs. ri449 Pecock Repr. i. xi. 53 To miche homeli dele with him. 1530 Rastell Bk. Purgat. iii. i. When the bodye is to mych hote or to mych colde, or to mych drye or to mych moyste. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, ii. ii. i Your Maiesty is too much sad. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 230 His minde is kept too much busie.

b. too much (as predicate): (a) more than can be endured, intolerable: also too much of a good thing-, {b) orig. U.S., excellent, first-rate; too mvich for: more than a match for; such as to overcome or subdue: so too many for (see MANY A. 5 f), too hard for, etc. Chiefly colloq. *533 J- Heywood Merry P/ay (1830) 30 Shall we alway syt here styll, we two? That were to mych. 1692-1872 [see MANY A. 5f]. 1777 Sheridan Trip to Scarb. v. ii. Don’t be frightened, we shall be too hard for the rogue. 1794 A. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho I. ix. 251 The sight of this poor old woman would have been too much for Emily. 1796 Mme. D’Arblay Camilla I. 233 O too much! too much! there’s no standing it! 1809 Syd. Smith Wks. (1867) I. 175 This (to use a very colloquial phrase) is surely too much of a good thing. 1832 Ht. Martineau Life in Wilds v. The light had been too much for him. 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect. xlviii, Mr. Jaggers was altogether too many for the Jury, and they gave in. 1937 Metronome Mar. 55/1 Man, if you didn’t you really missed something. That man’s too much! What great bass drum work he shows. 1958 G. Lea Somewhere there's Musicxvui. 155,1 wantto make it to theCity... Man, like the City is too much—and that’s where I want to be. 1966 Melody Maker 15 Oct. 19, 1 just can’t wait for his ^ring return with Earl Hines, Budd Johnson and the rest. 'This could be too much. 1967 [see lean v.* 6d]. 1968 Scottish Daily Mail 3 Jan. 6 'They got ‘Absolutely divine’; we get ‘Too much’... One day ‘Too much’ will sound as old fashioned as ‘ripping’.

c. but too.., only too: Here too is app. = ‘more than is desirable* (cf. 2c), or ‘more than is or might be expected*, while but (but C. 6) or only (only A. i) = ‘nothing but*,‘nothing else than*, app. emphasizes the exclusion of any different quality or state of things such as might be desired or expected. 1639 Massinger Unnat. Combat ii. i, 1 have Discourse and reason, and but too well know 1 can nor live, nor end a wretched life. 1654-66 [see 4]. 1817 Cass. Austen \t\ Jane Austen's Lett. (188^) II. 334, I loved her only too well. 18x8 Scott Rob Roy viii. Stay, then, rash, obstinate girl..you know but too well to whom you trust.

d. only too in recent use, is often a mere intensive, = ‘extremely*. (Cf. 3.) 1889 ‘J. S. Winter' Mrs. Bob (1891) 245 Mrs. Trafford will only be too glad to come and pay you a visit. Mod. I shall be only too pleased.

e. none too., is used by meiosis for ‘not quite.. enough*, ‘somewhat insufficiently*; also rather less than; only moderately; not very.: see also none C. 3. Also in other negative contexts, esp. not too— (cf. NOT adv. 15 d). 1842 E. A. Poe in Graham's Mag. Feb. 126/2 The mind of the not-too-acute reader. x866 Geo. Eliot Felix Holt I. iii. 86 They were not too hopeful about Protestants who adhered to a bloated and worldly Prelacy. x866, etc. [see NOT adv. C. 2d]. 1885 Manch. Exam. 21 May 5/3 'The vast territories of the Dominion have hitherto been none too coherent. 1892 E. G. White Steps to Christ (1908) 108 We do not pray any too much, but we are too sparing of giving thanks. 1909 Galsworthy Fraternity xxxvii. 313 There were not too many people in London who.. would have behaved with such seemliness—not too many so civilised as they! 29x2 J. Sandilands Western Canad. Diet. & PhraseBk., Not too bad, a characteristic Canadian reply to an inquiry regarding one’s health or circumstances, a XOX3 Mod. Money is none too plentiful with us. X947 Sun (Baltimore) 5 Nov. zf'j There is little incentive for him to do more than seek a mere existence for himself and family, without too keen a regard for the plight of others. X956 English Summer 45 The English Association.. having survived half a century and two world wars.. has not done too badly. X967 L. Deighton Expensive Place to Die iii. 19 ‘Can I have a shower?’ she asked. ‘The water’s not too warm I’m afraid,’said Byrd. X984A. Brookner Hole/du La^ i. 10 My intervention aid not seem to be too welcome. f. quite too,.: see quite 4c.

TOO

233

TOOL

g. too right: expressing emphatic agreement or assertion, orig. Austral.

toodle-00 (tu:d(3)ru;), int. rolloq. [Origin un¬

1926 'J. Doone' Timely Tips to New Australians, Too right! —A slang term expressing agreement or corroboration. 1934 3'. Wood Cobbers v. 76 W’hat I says is, give ’em an axe and send ’em into the bush. Then they'd work, or starve. Too right they would. 1951 J. Fleming Man who looked Back xi. 145 ‘We should have thought of that before we started out.' ‘Too right,’ Joe agreed. 1961 Lancet 5 Aug. 311/2 The chairman agreed it was thumbs down for Dr. Y., too right it was. 1978 P. McCdtchan Blackmail North viii. 95 ‘He’ll see you now sir.’ ‘Too right he will.’

1907 Punch 26 June 465 ‘ToodIe-00, old sport.’ Mr. Punch turned round at the amazing words and gazed at his companion. 1908 T. E. Lawrence Let. 16 Aug. (1938) 62 Tootle ’00. E.L. 1931 D. L. Sayers Five Red Herrings vi. 64 Well, toodle-00! i960 [see blot sb.^ i c]. 1981 R. Barnard Sheer Torture xi. 121 I’ll be downstairs. Toodle-00.

6. In combination, a. With an adj. or adv., forming a (nonce) sb. phr., as a too-late, a toolittle, a too-much.

toofan, variant of typhoon.

1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. vii. 119 Goodness, growing to a plurisy. Dies in his own too much. 1637 C. Dow Anstv. to H. Burton 158 There may be a too-much even in the best things. 17S4 R- Bage Barham Downs I. 346 [One] who complains of the Too-much of things he does not value, and of the Too-little of things he does, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 542 There will be a ‘too late’; not a final ‘too late’,.. but.. a ‘too late’ to avert that particular judgment. 1905 Daily Chron. 14 Apr. 5/4 We have suffered greatly in our national life from the domination of the ‘too-lates’; political procrastination is the thief of opportunity.

b. With an adj. or adv., forming an adj. phr. preceding and qualifying a sb., or an adv. phr. qualifying an adj., as too-anxiouSy -celebratedy -familiary -feroenty -near, -piercingy -irtistingy •voillingy -wise adjs.; too-car/y, -/ate, -Umgy •■much (in quot. 1620 = too great obs/y see also 5 a) adjs. and advs. Hence derivatives {noncewds.)y as too-bignessy -latenessy -■muchnesSy •soonness. 1612 Two Noble K. ii. ii. 32 Like a too-timely Spring. 1620 Venner Via Recta vi. too It.. represseth the too-much tenuity..of the bloud. 1624 Donne Devot. 221 Those sentences, from which a too-late Repenter will sucke desperation. 1793 H0LCROFT Lavater's Physiog. xxvi. 127 The gentleness of his voice [will] temper thy too-piercing tones. 1838 Lytton Alice ii. ii. The good man was quite shocked at the too-familiar manner in which Mrs. Merton spoke. 1842 Tennyson Day-dream Prol. 18 Turn your face. Nor look with that too-earnest eye. 1849 Miss Otte tr. HumboldVs Cosmos II. n. v. 596 My lamented and too-early deceased friend. 1855 Kingsley Heroes ii. i. (1868) 82 Only one walked apart.. Asclepius, the too-wise child. 1887 Spectator 16 Apr. 532/1 A too-fervent patriotism. 1858 De Quincey in ‘H. A. Page’ Li/e (1877) II. xviii. 142 In midst of too-soonness he shall suffer the killing anxieties of too-lateness. 1875 Blackie Let. in Biog. (1895) II. xviii. 122 An everlasting too-muchness. 1904 S. E. White Forest iii. 30 Everything was wrinkled in the folds of too-bigness.

too, variant of

tew u., to bustle round {U.S.). 1866 Lowell Biglow Papers Introd., Poems 1890 II. 199 ‘Ther’s sech a thing ez bein’ tu'.. hence the phrase tooin' round, meaning a supererogatory activity like that of flies.

too, obs. f. tooa:

TOE, two; var. of to v.y to take.

see toaL

lltooart CtuiDt).

Also tewart, tuart. [Native name in Australia.] A West Australian tree, Eucalyptus gomphocephalay which furnishes a very hard heavy durable timber used in ship¬ building. 1870 Braim New Homes iv. 181 Another valuable tree is the tooart, a kind of white gum. 1875 Laslett Timber & Timber Trees xxvi. 187 The Tewart Tree {Eucalyptus). A variety of the White Gum... The wood is..hard, heavy, tough, strong, and rigid... It is used in ship-building for.. keelsons,.. and for other works below the line of flotation.

tooche,

obs. form of tough.

toocke, toocun,

obs. ff. toque, token.

toocker, variant of tood(e,

tucker Obs.y a fuller.

known; perh. f. TOOTiii.*] Goodbye. Cf. pip-pip.

Also toodle-, tootle-pip. 1977 A. C. H. Smith Jericho Gun v. 67 Well, tootle-pip for now. 1983 Standard 26 Oct. 23 {heading) Toodlepip to the poor British Exec.

toofer, var. twofer. tOOgh, obs. f. TOUGH. too-hoo, var. of too-whoo, owl’s cry. took, pa. t. of TAKE v.\ obs. form of tuck. tooken, obs. f. token; obs. pa. pple. of take

v.

tool (tu:l), sb. Forms: i tol, 2-4 tol, 4-7 tole, toole, (5 tule, toyel, 5-6 toile, 5-7 toyle, 6 toyll, towle, 7 tooell), 4-tool. [OE. td/neut., = ON. to/ n. pi. (cf. Norw. teler):—OTeut. *t6wlo’", tolo", f. *t6iu- to prepare, make (cogn. with Goth. taujan: see taw t;.*) -F agent-suffix -/o’", -el'.] 1. a. ‘Any instrument of manual operation’ (J.); a mechanical implement for working upon something, as by cutting, striking, rubbing, or other process, in any manual art or industry; usually, one held in and operated directly by the hand (or fixed in position, as in a lathe), but also including certain simple machines, as the lathe; sometimes extended to simple instruments of other kinds, as in quot. 1893. See also edgetool. c888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xiv. §i J>aet mete and drync & cla6as, & tol to swelcum crjefte. c looo ^^lfric Exod. xx. 25 Gif pu l?in tol ahefst ofer hyt, hit bip besmiten. a 1100 Gerefa in Anglia (1886) IX. 262 He sceal fela tola to tune tilian. C1205 Lay. 29253 Nettes-.and pa tolen per to. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1342 Formed with handes Wyth tool out of harde tre, & telded on lofte. a 1400-50 Alexander 4708 A pelare of marble Quare-on a tulke wip a toile pis titill vp he wrate. c 1440 York Myst. xxxiv. 298, I warand all redy Cure tooles bothe lesse and more. 1497 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 89 Carpenters toles. .j chest. 1501 Bury Wills (Camd.) 84 To .. Margarett my wyff all my stuff of houshold.. excepte my werkyng toole, weche I \^il that John my sone haue. 1570 Levins Manip. 214/45 A Toyle, instrumentum. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 31 Few lends (but fooles) their working tooles. >597 Knaresborough Wills (Surtees) I. 207 One lowme with the towles yr unto belonginge. z676 (see toting ppl. a.]. [Note. Words app. connected with OE. totian, tytan, ME. tote, tute, mod. toot, tout, are Du. tuit spout, snout, MDu. tute nipple, pap, early mod.Du. (Kilian) tote, tuyte horn, apex, cone, also tote nipple, teat, LG. tote, point, teat; also MLG. tute horn, funnel, LG. tUte, tut spout, EFris. tUte pipe, spout, snout. Cf. also ON. ttita ‘teat-like prominence’ (Vigf.), tota teat, toe of a shoe, Norw. dial, toia something projecting, as a spout; Da. tud spout of a cask, Sw. tut, mod.Norw. tut also snout, horn; with many other derivatives all pointing to an original sense of something projecting or sticking out. Except Norw. tyte, ‘to trickle or ooze out’, the verbs appear only in Eng., where also the special sense of ‘look or peep out’ has been developed.]

toot (tu:t), u.* Also 6 tute, 6-7 tote, toote; 6 towt, 6, 7-9 Sc. tout. [Known only from c 1510. Cf. MLG., LG. tuten, also Ger. tuten, Du. tuyten, toeten to blow a horn; perh. originally echoic, imitating the sound of a horn, etc. Not related to ON. pjota to blow a horn, whistle (see theoten, in Ormin putenn, to howl); the Norw. tuta, Sw. tuta, Da. tide, in same sense, are perh. influenced by LG., whence also the Eng. may have been taken.] 1. intr. 1. Of a person; To sound or blow a horn or similar wind instrument. Also with extensions, to toot it, to toot on, along, one’s way, etc. 1549 Chaloner tr. Erasmus' Moriae Enc. Hj b, That foule musike, whiche a home maketh, being touted in. 1570 Levins Manip. 196/4 To Tute in a home, cornucinere. 1693 J. H. tr. Juvenal's Sat. x. 4 See here a Troop of Hom-pipes toot along. 1698 Fryer .4cf. E. India & P. 108 Tooting with their Tmmpets, and beating with their Drums. 1707 E. Ward Hud. Rediv. II. vi. vi. 7 These led the Van, each crown’d with Feather Tooting harmoniously together. 1709 Mrs. Manley Secret Mem. I. 149 A great many of ’em.. can toot, toot, toot, it upon a Pipe. 1880 Spurgeon J. Ploughm. Piet. 29 We can all toot a little on our own trumpet. 1903 Daily Chron. 11 Nov. 4/5 The motor-car.. tooting its way through London.

1582 Stanyhurst jEneis iv. (Arb.) 107, In this eare hee towted thee speeche. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais ii. xx. 143 They to toote. Draw, give (page) some wine here reach hither. 1756 Mb.s. Calderwood in Coltness Collect. (Maitl. Club) 249 You will see them [beggars] standing at a door, and touting a Pater noster through the key-hole.

b. To proclaim loudly; to trumpet abroad. Sc. u 1810 Tannahill Poems (1846) 57 Ilk rising generation toots his fame. And hun’er years to come, ’twill be the same. 1887 Service Dr. Duguid iii. iv. 258 There were plenty to carry the news... It was tootit owre a’ the kintra-side.

toot, tout (tu:t), tJ.’ Sc. and U.S. [In Sc. tout (tu:t), in Anglicized spelling toot. Of obscure origin, perh. orig. thieves’ cant. Cf. Sw. (vulgar or familiar) tuta to drink grog; but this is perh. from Eng.] 1. intr. ‘To drink copiously; to take a large draught’ (Jam.). 1676, er tep baenene beon. >air tethe [v.rr. teppe, tej?, teth, teel>] to gnast. f 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints i. 25 Vith his tetht he wald haf refyn sone. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 245 A furgh of lond, in which a-rowe The teth of thaddre he moste sowe. 1483 Cath. Angl. 380/2 To drawe oute Tethe, edentare. i486 Bk. St. Albans fvij, A Rage of the teethe. 1552 Huloet s.v., Dentosus, full of teath, or hauyng many teath. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades {i592) 54 [They] whet their teeth for anger. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. biijb/2 These artificialle teethe are sometimes made of Ivorye. 1598 Q. Eliz. Plutarch xv. 3 Whan the think ther handz to slow the ad to ther tithe. 1653 Walton Compl. Angler viii. 166 The Carp is..amongst those., fish which., have their teeth in their throat. 1705 Vanbrugh Confed. i. iii, There’s the woman..that sells paint and patches, iron-bodice, false teeth, and all sorts of things, to the ladies. 1812 Examiner 23 Nov. 752/2 Mrs. G. Gatehouse, in the i o i st year of her age;.. cut her teeth about two years since. 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. vii. (1873) 238 Our teeth are dermal structures.. developed from the deeper layer or enderon. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 115 A.. lingual membrane bearing transverse rows of teeth [in the snail]. Ibid. 217 The three muscular jaws.. bear at their edges in the medicinal Leech about 80-90 fine chitinoid teeth. Ibid. 348 New teeth in succession to old teeth are either formed without limit of numbers, as in most Pisces, Amphibia, Reptilia, or are restricted to a second set in some Mammalia.

b. Spec. An elephant’s tusk (projecting upper incisor tooth), as a source of ivory. C1050 Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 397/27 Eburneus dens, elpend top. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 73/3 The nauye.. brouht.. teeth ofOlyphauntes. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1539) 70 The olyphantes tothe. i68i R. Knox Hist. Ceylon 21 But few [elephants] have Teeth, and they males onely. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton vi. The ground was scattered with elephants’ teeth. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 325 Ivory is everywhere an evil thing... A very common way of collecting a tooth is to kill the person who owns one.

c. In expressions referring to speech (now esp. biting or angry speech). a 1300 Cursor M. 13941 Sal yee na leis here o mi toth. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 4385 pou lexst amidward pi tep, & per-fore haue pou maugrep. 1M4 Tennyson Aylmer's Field 328 So stammering ‘scoundrel’ out of teeth that ground As in a dreadful dream. Mod. Hissing ‘Traitor!’ through his clenched teeth. 2. fig. or in figurative expressions: a. referring

to eating, esp. to the sense of taste; hence often

TOOTH

237

= taste, liking (cf. palate). phrases in 8.

See also various

C1386 Chaucer IVife's Prol. 4.49. I wol kepe it for youre owene tooth. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love 36 My toyth continuly to myrth of songe was chaungyd. 1555 Latimer in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) III. App. xxxvi. 103 For all theis things make you the meter for Gods tothe. 1579 Lodge Def. Poetry (Hunter. Cl.) 8 Will you haue all for yon owne tothe? Z59S Lodge & Greene Looking Glasse G iij. The Smith and the diuel hath a drie tooth in his head. 1615 Bp. Hall Contempt., Old Test. xi. vii, A wanton tooth is the harbinger to luxurious wantonnesse. 1634 Ibid., N.T. iv. iv. Well did Herodias know, how to fit the tooth of her paramour. 1675 Cotton Scoffer Scoft 6 And keep the best o’ th’ meat (forsooth) For your own Worships dainty tooth! 1704 J. Pitts Acc. Mohammetans ix. (1738) 210 He had a great Tooth for the Dey-ship. 1851 Beck’s Florist Sept. 213 What a tooth for fruit has a monkey!

b. referring to biting or gnawing; hence denoting a hurtful, hostile, destructive, or devouring agency or quality. See also various phrases in III. 1546 Phaer Bk. Childr. (1553) Aij, It is impossible to auoide the teethe of malicious enuy. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. V. i. 12 It deserues.. A forted residence ‘gainst the tooth of time, a 1659 Osborn Ess. ii. Wks. (1673) 560 Out of fear of the Iron-teeth of the Law. 1742 Gray Eton 66 Jealousy with rankling tooth. 01765 Young Statesman's Creed, Records that defy the tooth of time. 1816 Byron Prisoner of Chillon ii. That iron is a cankering thing. For in these limbs its teeth remain. With marks that will not wear away. 1874 D. Gray Poet. IVks. 89 ‘Tis April, yet the wind retains its tooth.

{b) pi. denoting the ability to compel or enforce, esp. by the exaction of penalties, etc. 19*5 Country Gentleman 25 July 15/1 How many teeth can you put in a grower’s contract of membership with a cooperative marketing association? 1931 Week-End Rev. 14 Mar. 380/1 It is even more urgent to take steps which will lead to the success of the Disarmament Conference next February than to ‘give teeth’ to the Paris Peace Pact. 1935 Evenirig Sun fBaltirnore) 27 May 13/3 (heading) Coal control bill with teeth studied. 1949 Economist 16 Apr. 694/2 It is well that President Truman should have made quite clear, not only that the Atlantic Pact is meant to have teeth in it, but also what sort of teeth. 1963 Listener 7 Mar. 432/3 It needed guts to fight a battle against an Establishment with teeth. 1964 Daily Tel. 20 Mar. 24 (heading) "Teeth’ put in scheme for fair coal sales. 1976 Howard Jrnl. XV. i. 29 The Magistrates’ Association.. asked for an order stronger than a care order to show that ‘in the last resort the law has teeth’.

(c) Spec., denoting the combatant personnel of an armed service or military unit. Cf. tail si.* 4C. 1946,1961 [see TAIL sb.' 4 c]. 1962 Daily Tel. 26 Sept. 12/2 There is, indeed, room for a ‘teeth’ role for certain units [of the Territorial Army]. 1967 M. Ayub Khan Friends, not Masters iv. 45 These changes gave the infantry more teeth and less tail.1968 Listener 25 July 99/3 As for recruiting, the ‘teeth arms’ of the three Services are likely to go on attracting young men of high quality. 1977 J. Haines Politics of Power ii. 24 He knew.. that the Labour Government’s great ‘defence review’ had left a vast area of spending—administrative ‘tail’ as opposed to front-line ‘teeth’—almost untouched and unharmed.

II. 3. transf. A projecting part or point resembling an animal’s tooth; esp. one of a row or series of such. a. As an artificial structure, in an implement, machine, etc.; e.g. one of the pointed projections of a comb, saw, file, rake, harrow, fork, etc.; a prong, tine; one of the series of projections on the edge of a wheel, pinion, etc., which engage with corresponding ones on another; a cog. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §24 If the rake be made of grene woode,.. the tethe wyll fall out, whan he hath mooste nede to them. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. ii. (1586) 106b, [These] doe more fill the teeth of the Sawe. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Pua,.. the tooth of a combe. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Allochons, The teeth, or toothing, of a wheele, in a clocke, &c. 1639 T. Brugis tr. Camus' Mor. Relat. 169 But iron is never..brighter than when it hath been under the sharp teeth of the file. 1680 Moxon Mech. Exerc. x. 189 A great Iron Wheel, having Teeth on its edge. 1793 Statist. Acc. Scotl. VIII. 48 The teeth, or wooden pins [of a harrow] must be made long. 1807 Robinson Archaeol. Grseca iv. xv. 412 Anchors were made of iron, and furnished with teeth,.. fastening to the bottom of the sea. 1829 Nat. Philos. I. Mechanics ii. vii. 27 (Usef. Knowl. Soc.) The cogs on the surface of the wheel are generally called teeth, and those on the surface of the axle are called leaves. 19^ B. Malamud Fixer vii. iii. 239 He combed his hair and beard until the teeth of the comb fell out.

b. As a natural structure, in animals, plants, etc.; e.g. the odontoid process of the axis vertebra; a projecting point in the upper mandible of the bill in certain birds (cf. dentiroster); each of a row of small projections on the edge of one valve of the shell in some bivalve molluscs; each of the pointed processes on the margin of leaves or other parts in many plants (cf. dentate), or of those forming the peristome of the capsule in mosses; also, generally, a projecting point of rock, etc. 1694-1815 [see AXIS' 2]. C1711 Petiver Gazophyl. vii. 63 A small rugged Shell... Its Navel small with a Tooth or Knag in the Mouth. 1796 Withering Brit. Plants I. 253 Cal[yx]. Cup i leaf, concave, but expanding, with 5 teeth, permanent. 1847 Carpenter Zool. iv. §361 Its [the upper mandible of a bird of prey] edge is notched, so as to form a kind of projecting tooth on either side. Ibid, xviii. §932 This hinge [in the shell of a bivalve mollusc] is sometimes formed .. by a number of little projections or teeth, which fit into

corresponding hollows in the opposite valve. i86i Miss Pratt Flower. Plants IV. 88 (Toad-fiax).. capsule swollen, .. opening by valves or teeth. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. V. (1894) 125 Great rocky teeth, striking up through their icy covering, like the edge of a saw. 1887 J. Ball Nat. in S. Amer. 210 The long stiff leaves, edged with sharp teeth.

c. An accidental jag or uneven projection at the edge of something. 1612 Brinsley Lud. Lit. 29 You may make your pen of the best of the quil, St where you see the cleft to be the cleanest, St without teeth.

d. A rough surface on paper, canvas, etc., such as to enable pencil-marks, colours, etc. to adhere; a roughness made by a toothing-plane on surfaces to be glued together, to promote adhesion of the glue. (Only in sing.) 1811 Self Instructor 525 "The tooth or grain of the paper catchi^ the crayons in dots. 1884 Century Mag. XXfX. 205/2 The substance worked upon being commonly rough paper, to the ‘tooth’ or burr of which the color partially adheres. 1894 Maskelyne Sharps & Flats 232 [It] is roughened by rubbing it with coarse glass paper. ‘This gives it a kind of ‘tooth’. 1906 R. C. Bayley Compl. Photogr. 382 A polished sheet of copper.. has its surface treated in some way to give it a very fine grain or tooth... Fine bitumen dust is generally employed.

e. pi. The lower zone of facets in a rosediamond. 1877 in Knight Diet. Mech.

f. pi. fig. A ship’s guns. Naut. slang. 1806 J. Davis Post-Captain iv. 19 ‘She looks, sir, like a whacking frigate.’ ‘Can you see her teeth?’ ‘Yes, sir; she has a very heavy tire of teeth.’ 1810 B. Silliman Jrnl. Trav. (1820) HI. 291 The ship had no teeth, as the sailors say, when they mean great guns. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xlvi. They were.. large schooners,.. showing a very good set of teeth. 1849 W. S. Mayo Kaloolah ii. There’s at least three rows of teeth beneath that mass of spars.

III. Phrases.

4. in the teeth, in (one’s) teeth, a. In direct (local) opposition or attack; in the teeth of, in direct opposition to, so as to face or confront, straight against. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls.) 84.04 Our lord.. pe smoke pat hii made.. Riyt in hor owe tep bigan horn euene sende. 1581 A. Hall Iliad viii. 138 A Hector, who no lesse desires to meete them in the teeth. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. i. ii. 18 The Wind is right in our teeth. 1737 Whiston J'oseft/iuj, Wars III. X. § 5 Others., met the enemy in the teeth. 1833 L. Ritchie Wand, by Loire i6o They.. had run into the teeth of a heavy barge full of armed men. 1892 Emily Lawless Grania II. 7 He.. had run across in the teeth of the rising gale.

b. in the teeth of, in direct and manifest opposition to, in defiance of, in spite of. 1792 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life & Writ. (1832) 11. 160 State necessity will be urged in the teeth of policy, humanity, and justice. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. xxii[i]. In no civil case would a counsel have been permitted to plead his client’s case in the teeth of the law. 1847 L. Hunt J'ar Honey X. (1848) 128 Why do you continue to live here, in the teeth of these repeated warnings? 1885 Law Times 13 June 113/1 A judge has no right to enter judgment in the teeth of the finding of a jury.

c. in the teeth of, in the presence of, in the face of; usually implying hostility or danger; threateningly confronted by. 1825 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Barbara S., They were in fact in the very teeth of starvation. 18^ Parkman J'esuits N. Amer. xxvii. (1875) 381 His post was in the teeth of danger. 1876 Blackmore Cripps i, 'The Carrier scarcely knew what to do in the teeth of so urgent a message.

d. to cast (one) in the teeth with (something), later to cast (a thing) in one’s teeth (see cast v. 65), t lo Mt (one) in the teeth with (obs.), to throw in (one’s) teeth: to reproach, upbraid, or censure with; to bring up in reproach against. (In quot. 1596 to throw in (one’s) teeth — to send or direct defiantly against; cf. 4 b, 6 b.) Also in similar phrases expressing reproachful or defiant utterance. 153s CovERDALE Matt, xxvii. 44 The murtherers also that were crucified with him, cast the same in his tethe. 1548 Patten Exped. Scotl. Pref. b iv b. Take it not that I hit you here in the teeths with oure good turnes. 1581 Pettie tr. Guazzo's Civ. Conv. iii. (1586) 147 Some.. will not sticke to hit him in the teeth, that he was the sonne of [etc.]. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, v. ii. 42 To Armes, for I haue thrown A braue defiance in King Henries teeth. 1614 Day Dyall Ep. Ded., Caius of Cambridge did twit us in the teeth with some of our Founders here in Oxford that had been them-selves Cambridge Men. 1619 W. Whateley God’s Husb. ii. (1622) 53 He giueth to all liberally, and hitteth no man in the teeth. 1640 Sir W. Boswell in Abp. Ussher's Lett. (1686) App. 27 The main things that they hit in our teeth are, our Bishops to be called Lords. 1^4 F. Bragge Disc. Parables xiii. 441 This neglect of family-devotions is often thrown in our teeth. 1819 Keats Otho iv. ii. 105 In thy teeth I give thee back the he! 1850 Tait's Mag. XVI1. 441/2 Perpetually throwing in the teeth of the second wife the unrivalled virtues.. of the first.

5. In spite of (despite, maugre, etc.) one’s teeth: notwithstanding one’s opposition or resistance; in spite of one, in defiance of one. Now rare exc. dial. c 1230 Hali Meid. 47 He 3arkeS pe unponc hise te6 pe blisse St te crune of cristes icorene. 13.. K. Alls. 5840 (Bodl. MS.) He.. maugre pe teep of hem alle Sette his rigge to pe walle. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon iii. 86 He putte theym to flight, magre their teeth. 1549 Latimer 2nd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 73 A greate man keepeth certaine landes. and wilbe hyr tenaunte in the spite of hyr tethe. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. ii. viii. (1895) 260 Spyte of there tethes

TOOTH wrestynge owt of theire handes the sure and vndowbtcd victory. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Iret. in Holinshed 11. 115/1 Which perforce and maugre of his teeth compelled him to retire with shame. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 1. (1594) 414 Compelling him .. to be liberall in despite of his teeth. 1596 Danett tr. Cominer v. xv. (1614) 169 Constrained them spite of their teeths to depart the towne. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. iv. ix. (1622) 103 Noble men which maugre thy teeth mount to authority. 1689 Hickeringill Ceremony-Monger iii. W’ks. 1716 II. 482 I..et the People go whistle, they are their Feeders and Pastors in Spight of their Teeths. 1712 Arbi'THNOT J^o/in Bull iv. vii, [We] will go on with the Lawsuit in spite of John Bull’s teeth. 1835 Court Mag. VI. 74/2 Pleasing herself before his very eyes, in spite of his teeth. 6. to the teeth, a. So as to be completely

equipped; very fully or completely: in armed to the teeth; so entrenched up to their teeth. c 1380 .Sir Ferumb. 2707 bey wern y-armed in-to pe te>> 8c araid wel for pt fi3t. 14.. Lybeaus Disc. 460 All yarmed to the teth. 1708 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) VI. 328 The French..are intrench’t up to their teeth. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain i. xi. 43 Everybody in Spain travels armed to the teeth.

b. to (one’s) teeth^ to the teeth of: intensive of ‘to one’s face’; directly and openly; defiantly; also, so as directly to face, confront, or oppose. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 319 Cicero mocked hir to the harde teeth with sembleyng that he graunted hir saiyng [etc.]. 1583 Melbancke Phtlotimus Livb, Tho^h I praise you to your teeth. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. vii. 57 That I shall liue and tell him to his teeth; Thus diddest thou. 1677 W. Hughes Man of Sin in. iii. 79 Which .. plainly gives them the lye unto their Teeths. 1680 Otway Caius Marius i. i, Now Romes last Stake of Liberty is set, And must be push’d for to the Teeth of Fortune. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier n. 189 The Foot.., coming close up to the Teeth of one another.., fought with great Resolution.

c. So as to be utterly committed; up to the teeth: heavily involved or absorbed. 1934 T. E. Lawrence Let. 8 June (1938) 805 At the moment we are all up to the teeth in k more target boats. *974 Spartanburg (S. Carolina) Herald 25 Apr. aii/6 A young farmer who is starting out and he’s mortgaged to the teeth at the bank would not look at it the same way.

d. fed {up) to the {back) teeth: see fed pa. pple. 7. a. tooth and nail (orig. with tooth andnaU)^ advb. phr.: lit. with the use of one’s teeth and nails as weapons; by biting and scratching: almost always in the way of vigorous attack, defence, or action generally; vigorously, fiercely, with one’s utmost efforts, with all one’s might. *534 More Comf. agst. Trib. iii. xxii. (1573) 193 They would faine kepe them as long as euer they might, euen with tooth and naile. 1562 WinJet Cert. Tract. Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 16 Contending with tuith and naill (as in the prouerb). 1568 V. Skinner tr. Montanas' Inquisition 46 b, To perswade them tooth and naile, not to cleaue vnto that doctrine. 1579 W. Wilkinson Cortfut. Familye of Love 51 M. Harding fighteth for it tooth and nail. 1651 Culpepper Astrol. Judgem. Dis. (1658) 118 He will helpe it forward with tooth and naile. 1^2 L’Estrange J^05e/>/iu5, Antiq. xv. xi. (1733) 413 Salome and her Faction were Tooth and Nail for dispatching her out of Hand. 1719 D'Urfey Pills IV. 156 She flew in her Face Tooth and Nail. 1827 Scott Jrnl. 26 July, To-morrow I resume the Chronicles, tooth and nail. 1892 Huxley in Life (1900) II. xviii. 312, I am ready to oppose any such project tooth and nail. attrib. 1872 B. Jerrold London xiv. 116 Honourable instinct making a tooth-and-nail fight against adverse circumstances. 1900 Century Mag. Feb. 509/1 The toothand-nail fight to which they and their children were condemned.

t b. So with teeth and all. Obs. a 1600 Mooker Eccl. Pol. viii. vi. §2 Even with teeth and all they that favour the papal throne must hold the contrary. 8. Various phrases. t a. to have the teeth cold, to have cold at the teeth, to suffer hunger, go hungry (obs.). h. from the teeth forward($ or outward(s (also simply from one’s teeth, and ellipt. teeth outward(8), formally or feignedly, in profession but not in reality (opp. to from the heart), fc- to hide one’s teeth. Jig. to conceal malice or hostile intention under a show of friendliness (opp. to to show one's teeth) (obs.). t d. to love the tooth, to be fond of eating, to be an epicure (obs.). e. to set one’s teeth, to press or clench one’s teeth firmly together from indignation, or fixed resolution as in facing danger, opposition, or difficulty; hence ^g. or allusively; see also set V.' 95. f. to show one’s teeth, lit. to uncover the teeth by withdrawing the lips from them, esp. as a beast in readiness for biting or attack; usu. fig. to show hostility or malice, to behave in a threatening way. g. the teeth water, a variant of the mouth waters; see MOUTH sb. 2c (? obs.). h. to get one’s teeth into, to become engrossed in; to come to grips with, to begin serious work on. a. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop ii. xv, Suche weren fayre gownes and fayr gyrdels of gold that haue theyr teeth cold at home. Ibid. iv. xvii. He that werketh not.. shal haue ofte at his teeth grete cold. b. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 420 They met .. and from the teeth fprwarde departed good friends againe. 1588 J. Udall Di'otrephes (Arb.) 27 Manye of them like vs but from the teeth outwarde. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. Ixxxviii. 459 They love not [one another], or but teeth outward. 1815 J. Hogg Let. 28 Feb., in Lockhart Scott xxxvi. To be friends from the teeth forwards is common enough. c. 1714 T. Ellwood in Life 230 The Coaler..hid his Teeth,.. putting on a shew of Kindness. d. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 543 Meates.. greatly sought for by these that love the tooth so well. e. 1599 Shak.s. Hen. V, in. i. 15 Now set the Teeth, and stretch the Nosthrill wide. 1672 Dryden Marriage-a-laMode Epil. 28 You.. set your teeth when each design fell short. 1823 Scott Quentin D. xxxii, ‘If this should prove truth’, said the Duke, setting his teeth, and pressing his heel

TOOTH

238 against the ground. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede xxxvii, She set her teeth when she thought of Arthur: she cursed him. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. H. iii. 350 Her teeth were set hard, and her brow was knit. f. 1615 J. Chamberlain in Crt. Times Jas. /(1848) 1. 361 It were to no purpose to show our teeth unless we could bite. 1710 O. Sa.nsom Acc. Life 330 He somewhat appeared at the Sessions at Wantage; shewing his Teeth in what he could; and thereby discovering what lodged in his Heart against us. 1742 Young Love Fame i. 17 When the law shews her teeth, but dares not bite. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rew II. I. i, Such Patriotism as snarls dangerously and shows teeth. g. 1600 Holland Livy vii. xxx. 269 At it their teeth water, that most goodly and beautifull cittie will they either destroy, or be LL. thereof themselves. 1698 Farquhar Love ^ Bottle V. i. Oh, my little green gooseberry, my teeth waters at ye! 1724 Littleton Lat. Diet. (ed. 5) s.v.. It makes my teeth water. Salivam mihi movet. [1879: see teethtvatering in 9 b.] h- *935 D. L. Sayers Gaudy Night i. 23 If one could work here steadily.. getting one’s teeth into something dull and durable. 1961 B. Fergusson Watery Maze vi. 140 American eagerness to get their teeth into the enemy. 1983 G. Mitchell Cold, Lone, Still x. 111 He’s not the man to let go while he’s got his teeth into a suspect.

i. For other phrases see the words involved, as to take the bit in one’s teeth (bit sb.' 8 d), to carry a bone in the teeth (bone sb. 14 b), colt's tooth (COLT sb. 8), to cut one’s teeth (cut v. 39), to set the teeth on edge (edge sb. 4), to grind one's teeth (grind v.' 10), to have the run of one's teeth (run sb. 32 b), long in the tooth (LONG a.' i c), by or with the skin of one's teeth (skin sb. 6 g), a sweet tooth (sweet a.). For fo lie in one's teeth, see i c.

9. a. attrib. and Comb., as tooth^dint, -dye, -extraction, -point, -stainer, -stump-, tooth-bred, -chattering, -extracting,-like, -setting, -shaped, -tempting adjs.; with many others of obvious meaning. Special combs.: tooth-axe, ‘a stone¬ cutters’ axe the edges of which are divided into blunt teeth’ {Cent. Diet. Suppl.); tooth-back, a moth of the family Notodontidse, or its larva, which has a tooth-like prominence on the back; so tooth-backed a.; tooth-bearer = odontophore; f tooth-blanch, a substance for whitening the teeth, a dentifrice; tooth-block, a block forming part of a machine for moulding in sand the iron teeth of a gear-wheel; tooth-bone, {a) = dentine; {b) the bony substance or ‘cement’ of the teeth; tooth-chisel, a chisel with a toothed or serrated cutting edge, used by stone-masons; tooth-cleaner, a machine for dressing and finishing the teeth of cog-wheels (Knight Diet. Meeh. Suppl. 1884); tooth-comb, (a) a small-tooth comb; usu. in fig. use; also attrib. and as v. trans., to investigate minutely; cf. FINE-TOOTH a.; (6) Zool., a group of procumbent lower front teeth found in tree shrews and lemurs; tooth-coralline = sertularia; tooth-cress = toothwort 3; tooth-doctor, a dentist; tooth-edge, the sensation of having the teeth ‘set on edge’ (see edge sb. 4); tooth fairy, a fairy believed by children to take away milk teeth and leave a small sum of money; also transf.-, tooth-fern, a rendering of Odontopteris, a genus of fossil ferns; tooth-fever, fever accompanying teething; tooth-flower, a name for Dentella repens, a small creeping herb found in Australia, Polynesia, etc., having a tooth-like process on each petal of the flower; tooth-forceps, a forceps used by a dentist for extracting teeth; toothgerm, the ‘germ’ or growth of tissue from which a tooth is developed; tooth-glass, (a) (see quot. 1858); (6) a glass used to hold false teeth; t tooth-iron, ? an instrument for extracting teeth; tooth-ivory = dentine; f tooth-key, a dentist’s instrument, turned like a key, formerly used for extracting teeth; tooth-mark, a mark made by a tooth in biting, or transf. by an edged tool; so tooth-marked a.; tooth-mill, a dentist’s drill-stock or drilling-machine; tooth-mug = tooth-glass {b); tooth ornament Areh., a kind of ornament or moulding suggesting a tooth or teeth: = dog-tooth 3; f tooth-pain = toothache; tooth-paste, a paste used for cleaning the teeth; freq. attrib. in tooth-pacte tube; also in fig. phr. to put the toothpaste back in the tube, illustrating the futility of trying to restore a stable state of affairs in the light of subsequent events; tooth-plane = toothingplane; tooth-plate {Dentistry) — plate sb. 4f; tooth-plugger, an instrument for filling or stopping decayed teeth (Knight 1884); tooth-powder, a powder used for cleaning the teeth, a dentifrice; also attrib., as tooth-perwder box; t tooth-proof a., having teeth of tried strength or efficiency (cf. proof a. i); toothpuller, one who extracts teeth; tooth-pulling, extraction of a tooth or teeth; tooth-pulp, the soft cellular tissue around which the hard parts of a tooth are developed, and which fills the

cavity of the fully formed tooth; tooth-rail, a tramway rail having teeth or cogs; tooth-rake, t(a) a toothpick {obs.); {b) a rake with teeth; tooth-rash, an eruptive disease incident to infants when teething; tooth-ribbon, the lingual ribbon or odontophore of certain molluscs; tooth-root = toothwort 3; tooth-sac, a sac or hollow structure of connective tissue, within which a tooth is developed; tooth-saw {Dentistry), a fine frame-saw for sawing off portions of the teeth (Knight 1877); f toothscrape {obs.), tooth-scraper, an instrument for scraping the teeth, as a toothpick, or a dentist’s instrument; tooth-set a., set with teeth, having tooth-like projections; f tooth-shaken a., having the teeth loosened, as by age; toothsoap, a preparation for cleaning the teeth; tooth-stick, t (a) a dentifrice in shape of a stick; {b) a stick used for cleaning the teeth; tooth(ed)violet = TOOTHWORT i; tooth-wark (now dial.) [cf. head-wark], toothache (cf. teeth-work in gb); tooth wash, a liquid dentifrice; toothwheel, a wheel with teeth, a toothed wheel, cog¬ wheel; tooth-winged a., having the wings toothed or notched on the outer margin, as certain butterflies; tooth-work, (a) ornamental work resembling teeth; (6) work done with the teeth, i.e. eating {nonee-use); tooth-wound, a wound inflicted by the tooth of an animal (cf. teeth-wound in 9 b); f tooth-wrest: see quot. See also tooth-brush, -pick, -shell, etc. 187a Wood Insects at Home 470 A family of Moths called Notodontidse, or ‘Tooth-backs. 158s Higins Junius' Nomenclator 260/2 Dentifricium,. .tooth powder: tooth sope, or *tooth blanch. 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex. s.v. Tooth, The ivory of the tooth or Dentine,.. proper tooth substance, bone of the tooth, osseous substance of tooth, •tooth bone. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 557 The portion o^the case that forms the root or roots is covered by ‘crusta petrosa’ or tooth-bone. 1642 A. Ross Mel Heliconium (1643) 68 And then the Dragon, he did wound And all his •toothbread sonnes confound. 1887 Rider Haggard Allan Quaterm. 73 A •tooth-chattering cook. 1889 Stevenson Master of B. 80 Alone.. in this tooth-chattering desert. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 24 Apr. 4/3 The force was a mere •toothcomb in the face of the rioters. 1902 Sat. Rev. i Nov. 556/1 The rake with which Mr. Nield gathers together his authors is a very tooth-comb. 1918 Daily Chron. 25 Jan. 3/7 The Army behind the front is being tooth-combedf of all men fit for the fighting line. 1924 Glasgow Herald 28 Aug. 4/2 She was a strong woman, well accustomed to ‘toothcomb* her husband’s MS. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. i Oct. 749/3 Whatever the ‘tooth-combs* of Dr. Hotson’s fellow-scholars may leave of it, he must be congratulated on his discovery. 1958 N. Y. Times Mag. 6 Apr. 68/4 The three officers start their own toothcomb check of their huge ship. 1962 Amer. Jrnl. Physical Anthropol. XX. 128/1 The closely spaced incisors [of lemurs] seem to scrape the fur rather than comb it. The use of the term ‘tooth comb’ may be, therefore, objectionable. 1972 Times Lit. Suppl. 11 Aug. 946/1 A novel which has been picked over with toothcombs, in search of clues to ‘The Mystery’. 1977 Listener 7 Apr. 442/1 Decides whether the bid is contentious enough to be toothcombed by the mergers panel. 1980 J. Gardner Garden of Weapons i. xi. no The four men and one woman trained after a toothcomb selection. 1981 Times 16 Feb. 14/4 Tooth combs are found today in tree shrews.. as well as in the lemurs and lorises. 1873 Dawson Earth & Man iv. 73 The Sertulariae or •tooth-corallines. 1863-79 Prior Brit. Pi., •Tooth-cress, or Tooth-Violet,.. Dentaria bulbifera. ifbj S. Paterson Another Trav. I. 300 ’Tis the celebrated •tooth-doctor—he takes out your old teeth without any pain. 18^ C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iil. 312/1 Adding to crude or branch lacquer, about 5 per cent, of the •tooth dye (haguro) used by women. 1794 E. Darwin Zoon. I. iii. 22 The disagreeable sensation called the •tooth-edge. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases iv. 89 In such patients.. •tooth extraction.. may prove a dangerous matter. 1977 Age (Melbourne) 18 Jan. 15^ Who do you suppose pays for the $50 billion difference? The •tooth fairy? Hardly. You do. *977 Rolling Stone 7 Apr. 45/4 Anyone who thinks they acted alone must also believe in Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny and the Tooth Fairy. 1978 J. Hyams Pool xi. 163 Alan had ceased to believe in miracles at about the same age he stopped believing in the Tooth Fairy. 1867 W. W. Smyth Coal ^ Coal-mining 37 The (Odontopteris, or •tooth-fem. 1788 Charlotte Smith Emmeline (1816) IV. 179 The child was very ill once with a •tooth-fever. 1884 Miller Plant-n., •Tooth-flower, Australian, Dentella repens. 1844 Dufton Deafness 91 A pair of •tooth-forceps was.. employed. 1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 460/2 The number of successive •tooth-germs.. behind the.. functional teeth. 1858 P. L. SiMMONDS Diet. Trade Products 384/2 *Toothlass, a toilet water-glass for washing the mouth. 1915 kipling Diversity of Creatures (1917) 411 That plate of the four lower ones in the blue tooth-glass. 1978 G. Greene Human Factor v. iii. 286 The toothglasses were swathed in plastic. 1483 Cath. Angl. 398/1 A •Tuthe yren, dentaria. 1851 Mantell Petrifact. iii. §5. 255 The central body of dentine or •tooth-ivory. 1827 N. Arnott Physics I. 247 The •tooth-key is an instrument found in many hands. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 312/1 A •tooth-like process on either side [of the bill]. 1839 Bailey Festus ix. (1852) 99 The toothlike aching ruin of the body. 1889 C. C. R. up for the Season, etc. 53 A •tooth-mark left me by her black-and-tan. 1831 Trelawny Adv. Younger Son I. 52 Buttered toast, half eaten, and •tooth-marked. 1879 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. 1. I. § 109 The dentist’s •tooth-mill is an.. illustration of the elastic universal flexure joint. 1891 Outing (U.S.) Dec. 244/2 Some drank their champagne out of •tooth mugs. Discovery Apr. 114/1 To this communal toothmug debris and food particles get transferred. 1979 A. Morice Murder in Outline ix. 77 Why not repair to. .our

f

TOOTH room, where tooth muRS abound, and push the boat out? 1840 Cit’iV Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. III. 2/1 A narrow lancet opening, having the ’tooth ornament in the hollow surrounding the same. 1592 Chettli; Kinde-harts Dr. {1841) 30 The only remedy for the ’tooth paine, either to haue patience, or to pull them out. 1832 Amer. Railroad Jrnl. I. 607/3 (Advt.), Seidlitz powders, chloride of soda, chlorine ’tooth paste. 1857 DuNCi.isoN Med. Lex., T[ooth] Paste. Dentifricium. 1966 A. Sachs JoiV Diary vi. 62, I get up off the floor, fetch my toothpaste-tube. 1975 Listener 9 Jan. 44/3 Haldeman says to him: 'John, you ought to think about that, because once the toothpaste is out of the tube, it is awfully hard to put it back again.’ 1978 F. King Action xxxi. 105 Pinching at an exhausted toothpaste tube. 1823 P Nicholson Pract. Build. 246 The ’Tooth-plane is fitted with a blade or iron, on the steel side of it covered with rakes or small grooves. 1880 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat & Nose I. 411 Teeth, real or artificial, or ’toothplates, become loosened during sleep. 1542 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. VIII. 89 Ane stoppell to keip the kingis grace ’twithe pulder. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 25 As a toothpowder, nothing can exceed the virtues of charcoal. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. v. loi 3'he .. more crusty meats fell to Sancho’s share, who was ’tooth-proofe. 1839 J. Brown Lett. (1907) 46 A good ’tooth-puller can pull with any key or claw. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis Ixi, No more than ’tooth-pulling, or any other pang, eternal. 1854 R. Owen Skel. & Teeth in Orr’s Circ. Sc. I. Org. Nat. 265 The primary basis of the tooth, called ‘’tooth-pulp’. 1862 Smiles Engineers III. 85 Mr. Blenkinsop of Leeds, in i8i i, took out a patent for a racked or ’tooth-rail. 1585 Higins Junius' Nomenclator 260/2 Dentiscalpium... Curedent. A tooth scraper, or ’tooth-rake, c 1830 Pract. Treat. Roads 17 in Libr. Usef. Knotvl., Hush. Ill, Scratching it [the surface], with a tooth-rake regularly all over, as occasion requires. 1818-20 E. Thompson Cullen's Nosol. Method, (ed. 3) 321 Strophulus confertus, sometimes called the rank red gum and the ’tooth rash. 1883 J. G. Wood in Gd. Words Sept. 603/2 The still more curious ‘•tooth-ribbon’ set with its hundreds of hooked toothlets. 1818 •Tooth-root [see dentaria]. 1890 Billings Not. Med. Dict.^ *Tooth-soc, connective-tissue structure enclosing the dentine germ and enamel-organ in the fcEtal development of the teeth. 1552 Huloet, •Tothscrape instrument, dentiscalpium. 158s ’Toothscraper [see tooth-rake], i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Toothscraper. i860 Artist & Craftsman 125 The ’toothset edge of those eternal hills. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 140 Toothdrawers and ’Tooth-setting Chyrurgions. 1549 Chaloner Erasm. on Folly Fij, Wrincled, ’totheshaken .. so desyrous yet of life. 1674 Josselyn Eoy. New Eng. 185 The Women are pittifully Tooth-shaken. 1837 P. Keith Bot. Lex. 292 Peristomium .. consists of a circular and double row of fine and ’tooth-shaped substances. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 401 That excellent powder, for the scowring and clensing of the teeth called ’Tooth-soap. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. iii. Your nose-borers, feet-swathers, ’tooth-stainers, eye-brow-pluckers. 1729 MS. Accounts in N. & Q. 7th Ser. yII. ^/i Disbursed at London..a silver ’tooth-stick, 8d. 1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 323 Some of the more civilized have learned.. to use a toothstick. 1862 Catal. Internal. Exhib., Brit. 11. No. 3533, Improved ’tooth-stump instrument. 1634 Fowldes Homer's Batt. Frogs Mice Bv, No ’tooth-tempting fare. 1863-79 ’Tooth-Violet [see tooth-cress]. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxii. (Laurentius) 567 A man sa disesyt.. Of ’tuthwark. 1871 ‘Mark Twain’ in Galaxy Aug. 284/2 He tendered me a ’tooth-wash atrocity of his own invention. 189s ^rmy & Navy Co-op. Soc. Price List 716/2 Toothwash. 1949 E. Pound Pisan Cantos Ixxx. 104 Pepitone was wasting toothwash. 1862 Catal. Internal. Exhib. 11. xii. 2 A series of shaftings and ’tooth-wheels. 1891 Cent. Diet., ’Tooth-winged. 1681 Grew Musieum 1. vi. i. 133 The ridges also of the rounds are wrought with ’Tooth-Work. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., *T]ooth] wounds, wounds inflicted by the teeth of animals which do not owe their gravity to poison, but to the laceration of the tissues. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), *Tooth-wrest, an Instrument to draw, or pull out Teeth. b. Combs, with the pi. teeth (most of which have corresponding forms in tooth-: see above), as teeth^ache (= toothache), -brush ( = toothbrush), -chatter, -chatteringsh. and adj., -dints (double pi. of tooth-dint), -edging adj. (setting the teeth on edge), -filing, -gnashing sb. and adj., -grinding adj., -like adj., -mark, -plate, -pulps (double pi. of tooth-pulp), -ridge, -watering (cf. phr. the teeth water in 8 g), f -wind (? a wind meeting one in the teeth), \-work ( = tooth-wark), -wound. 1890 P. H. Emerson Wild Lfe xxii. 96 For ’teeth-ache we rub the inside wi’ rum. 1651 Verney Mem. (1894) III. 39 A gift of the new Paris luxury—‘the ’Teeth Brushes and boxes’. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (lyyg) III. Ixxx. 63 Waiting-women.. who clean your teeth-brushes. 1834 Tail's Mag. I. 43/2 He has managed to get up a masterly ’teeth-chatter. 1796 Coleridge Blossom ist Feb. 3 This dark..’teeth-chattering month. 1887 Rider Haggard Allan Quaterm. 91 He nearly aroused the Masai camp with teeth-chattering. 1839 Bailey Festus xviii. (1852) 241 The foul fiend’s ’teeth-dints may be seen. 1^3 Florio Montaigne II. xii. (1632) 336 That sharp, harsh, and ’teethedging noise that Smiths make in filing of brasse. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 477 The ’teeth-filing I think undoubtedly does arise from this. 01711 Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 HI. 90 ’Teeth-gnashing Envy at the Saints above. 1642 A. Ross Mel Heliconium (1643) 175 ’Teethgrinding anger, with fierce-glowing eyes. 1969 Fabian & Byrne Groupie (1970) xxvi. 173 Teeth-grinding teenagers from Muswell Hill picking you up in Cortirias. 1884 W. S. B. McLaren Spinning (ed. 2) 6 Seeing the ’teeth-like edges which thus catch the fingers. 1898 R. Blakeborough Wit, etc. N. Riding Yorks. 202 ’Teeth-marks were found on., art of their body. 1900 Edin. Rev. Apr. 362 Their works ear the teethmark of their own age. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. HI. 346 A badly fitting artificial ’teeth-plate. 1859 J. Tomes Dental Surg. (1873) 4 The depth of these bony cells is only sufficient to contain the developing teeth and ’teethulps. 1928 I. C. Ward Phonetics of Eng. xiii. 117 T and d efore r are articulated on the teeth, not on the ’teeth-ridge.

TOOTHED

239

1966]. Derrick Teaching Eng. to Immigrants iii. 127 The tip or blade (i.e. the very front part) of the tongue is just behind the upper gums (‘the teeth ridge’), i.e. towards the front of the mouth. 1879 Calderwood Mind & Br. 273 That result known as ’’teeth-watering’, which may be described as a reminiscence of taste, a 1732 T. Boston Crook in Lot (1S63) 45 What a sad thing must it then be to lose this ’teeth-wind for Immanuel’s land! c 1440 Thornton MS. If. 176 (E.E.T.S.) A charme for pe ’tethe worke. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. H. XV. 164 Five were scarred by direct ’teeth-wounds of bears.

tooth (tu:0), V. Forms: see prec. [f. prec.] 1. intr. To develop, grow, or ‘cut’ teeth; to teethe. ? Obs. C1410 Master of Game vii. (1904) 32/1 Jjei tothen [pr. tochen; MS. Digby 182 teth] ii tymes in J>e yere whan be whelpes. r 1440-1796 [see toothing i].

2. trans. To furnish or supply with teeth; to fit or fix teeth into; to cut teeth in or upon, to indent.

remarkable. 1872 CoUES N. Amer. Birds 223 Didunculida; consists of the only less singular tooth-billed pigeon. Didunculus strigirostris. iqos Westm. Gaz. 18 Nov. 7/2 The didunculus, or tooth-billed pigeon,.. if native accounts are to be believed,.. has only saved itself from extinction by changing its habits in one of the islands.

a. A small brush with a long handle, used for cleansing the teeth. 'tooth-brush,

[165*, 1751: see teeth-brush, tooth sb. 9b.] 1690 Wood Ltfe (O.H.S.) III. 319 [Bought] toothbrush [of] J. Barret. *807 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life 236 While you are waiting .. for a fresh supply of tooth-brushes. 1844 W H Maxwell Sports & Adv. Scot! ii. (1855) 35 My chattels are safe,.. even to a tooth-brush.

b. attrib., as tooth-brush glass, handle, holder, rack, tooth-brush moustache (humorous), a bristly moustache; tooth-brush tree, a name for Salvadora persica, from the use of its twigs for cleaning the teeth.

*579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 19 The Syracusans vsed such varietie of dishes.. they were many times in doubt, which they shoulde touth first, or taste last. 1858 H. W. Beecher Life Th. (1859) 32 The pragmatic prophecymonger and the swinish utilitarian have toothed its fruits and craunched its blossoms. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus xxiii. 4 Each for penury fit to tooth a flint-stone.

*93* H. E. L. Mellersh Salt of Earth vii. 159 Put them [rc. flowers] in the toothbrush glass or something till May can see to them. 1979 R. Jaffe Class Reunion (1980) i. i. 30 Go get your toothbrush glasses and we’ll lock the door. 1886 Fenn Master Cerem. i. That peg was an old tooth-brush handle. 1911 T. Eaton S? Co. Catal. Spring & Summer 199/2 Combination tumbler and tooth brush holder, nickelplated. 1979 M. Millar Murder of Miranda ii. 85 The chrome toothbrush holder was empty. 1904 Daily Chron. 31 Aug. 4/4 Clothes of outlandish cut, toothbrush moustache. 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 121/2 Bath bracket outfit consisting of.. tumbler ring, tooth brush rack. 1969 Hurd & Osmond Smile on Face of Tiger v. 184 [He] stood leaning against the toothbrush rack, cup in hand. 1891 Cent. Diet. s.v. Salvadora, S. Persica.. in India furnishes kikueloil, and from the use of its twigs is sometimes called toothbrush-tree.

4. To fit or fix into something by projections like teeth, or in the manner of teeth, a. trans.

Hence 'toothbrushing vbl. sb.-, 'toothbrushy a. nonce-wd., resembling a tooth-brush; bristly.

[1672: cf. TOOTHING 2 b.] 1703 T. N. City & C. Purchaser 51 Tis common to Tooth in the stretching Course 2 Inches with the Stretcher only. 1793 W. H. Marshall W. England (1796) 11.341 By toothing the one into the other.. the whole settles.. into one corporate mass. 1888 Law Rep., Weekly Notes 77/1 The defendant.. might use it.. by putting a leanto against it, or by toothing a door support into it.

1904 ‘A. Hope’ Double Harness xiii, His toothbrushy hair had.. more than usual of its suggestion of comical distress. 1920 A. Huxley Limbo i68 A foam of tooth-brushing. 1976 J. Philips Backlash (1977) ii. ii. 93 Go into the bathrooms. .. Time for tooth brushing.

1483 Cath. Angl. 398/1 To Tuthe, dentare. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. 524 Than maye he. .tothe the rakes with drye wethy wode. i6n Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) 196 Making thre huckes and toothing nyne sides, xv*^. 1745 Arderon in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 170,1 toothed two Pieces of Brass.. to fit each other. 1833, 1*84 [see toothing 3]. See also TOOTHED.

3. To exercise the teeth upon; to bite, gnaw. Also absol.

b. intr. for pass. To interlock. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 260 Whereas if the Header of one side of the Wall, toothed as much as the Stretcher on the other side, it would be a stronger Toothing. 1865 Masson Rec. Brit. Philos. 321 The one [mind] might have a conviction that it toothed at some points into the independent constitution of the other [matter].

toothache ('tu:0eik). Forms: see tooth sb. and ACHE sb.', also 4-7 -ake, 6 Sc. -aike, -3aik, 7-9 -ach. An ache or continuous pain in a tooth or the teeth. (As a malady, commonly the tooth ache down to 19th. c. See the 8.) *377 Langl. P. pi. B. xx. 81 Coughes, and cardiacles, crampes, and tothaches. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon ix. 215 The Kyng..sayd he had the tooth ache. 11*585 Montgomerie Fly ting 321 The phtiseik, pe twithyaik [ti.r. toothaike], pe tittis, and pe tirrillis. 15^ Shaks. Much Ado in. ii. 21,1 haue the tooth-ach. Ibid. V. i. 36 There wasneuer yet Philosopher, That could endure the tooth-ake patiently. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. iii. Disc. xvi. 56 Some persons used certain verses of the psalter as an antidote against tooth-ach. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 7 f 4 She lay ill of the Tooth-ach. axJTft Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 581 Engaged at home by a violent toothache. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 221 A charm for the tooth-ach. 1887 Times 26 Aug. 7/4 All that is the matter with him is a fit of toothache.

b. attrib., usually denoting something used as a remedy for toothache, as toothache spell, tincture-, toothache-grass, a N. American grass (Ctenium americanum) having a very pungent taste; toothache-tree, (a) name for several N. American species of the genus Xanthoxylon, having pungent aromatic fruit, esp. X. fraxineum, also called prickly ash', (b) the similar N. American Aralia spinosa, also called angelicatree. z6i6 Sylvester Tobacco Battered 655 It is but like some of our Tooth-ake Spells, Which for the present seem to ease the Pain. 1730 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XXXVI. 428 Zanthoxylum spinosum,.. the Pellitory or "Tooth-ach Tree. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Tooth-ache Tree, a common name for the tree Aralia spinosa. i860 Worcester, Toothachegrass.

Hence 'tooth,achy a. (colloq.), affected with toothache. So 'tooth-,aching, aching of the teeth, toothache. *709 Brit. Apollo II. No. 7. 3/2,1 was taken With a vi’lent Tooth-aching. 1838 Lady Granville Lett. (1894) II. 269 Toothachy and tired, I have been writing this letter. 1900 El. Glyn Visits Elizabeth (1906) 72 That is how she got the toothachy look.

tooth and egg, obs. corr. of

tutenag, zinc,

toothbill ('tu:0bil). The tooth-billed pigeon. 1862 [see next].

tooth-billed

('tu:0bdd), a. Ornith. [See Having one or more tooth-like projections on the edge of the bill; dentirostral or serratirostral. BILLED.]

tooth-billed bower-bird, a rare Australian bower-bird, Scenopaeus dentirostris. tooth-billed pigeon, Didunculus strigirostris, of the Samoan Islands. 1862 Wood Illustr. Nat. Hist. II. 593 Tooth-billed Pigeon... The whole contour of the Tooth-bill is

'tooth-,drawer.

1. One who ‘draws’ or extracts teeth; a dentist. Now contemptuous. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. vii. 370 Of portours and of pykeporses and pylede toJ>-drawers. C1440 Promp. Parv. 498/1 Toothe draware, edentator. 1529 More Dyaloge ii. Wks. 194/2 Sainct Apoline we make a toth drawer. 1601 Sir W. Cornwallis Ess. ii. xliii. (1631) 199 To heare Toothdrawers or Rat-catchers sweare themselves the best in the world. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 291 Enough to make a Tooth-drawer, or Corn-cutter passe for a general] Physitian. 1833 L. Ritchie Wand, by Loire 40 The only rumbustious individual in the whole crowd was an itinerant tooth-drawer.

2. A dentist’s instrument for extracting teeth. *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau^s Fr. Chirurg. 27/2 We must gently and easyly crushe the tooth-drawer together. 1694 Acc. Set). Late Voy. ii. (1711) 123 He hath two Claws before, .. somewhat like the Phangs of a Tooth-drawer.

So 'tooth-,drawing, sb. extraction of a tooth or teeth; adj. that extracts teeth. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 120 The third, sonne to Arsippus,.. first inventor of.. tooth-drawing. 1764 Foote Mayor of G. i, You blood-letting, tooth-drawing,.. glistering-. 1779 Warner in Jesse Selwyn & Contemp. (1844) IV. 260 The tooth-drawing must have been a curious scene, i860 Thackeray Lovel vi. My bleeding, bolusing, tooth-drawing rival. toothed (tu:0t, poet. 'tu:0id), a. [f. tooth sb. or V. + -ED.] Furnished with teeth (or a tooth). 1. lit. of an animal: Having teeth; with defining words, Having teeth of a specified kind. 13.. K. Alis. 5392 (Bodl. MS.) Hij weren toped als a man. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) ii. xlv. (1859) 51 Somme of them were totnyd as boores. 1592 Shaks. Ven. 6? Ad. 1117 Had I been tooth’d like him, I must confesse. With kissing him I should haue kild him first. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. ^ Min. Introd., The teeth are wanting in some, others are toothed, i860 Wraxall Life in Sea i. 3 The Cetacea are subdivided into the ‘toothless’ and the ‘toothed’. b. fig. cf. TOOTH sb. 2. rare. 1584 B. R. tr, Herodotus i. 63 The basest sorte of yonkers that were not so deyntely toothed. c. fig. ‘Biting’, pungent, corrosive. ? Obs. 1628 Feltham Resolves ii. [i.] Ixi. 175 Dab it with aqua fortis, toothed waters, and corroding Minerals, 1675 V. Alsop Anti-sozzo ii. 65 Those Severe and Toothed Satyrs wherewith he has Torn and Lasht poor Honest Men.

2. Having natural projections or processes like teeth; dentate; indented; jagged: esp. of leaves or other parts of plants; also of the bill of birds, the margin of shells, etc. toothed vertebra, a name for the axis vertebra, from its tooth or odontoid process {Syd. Soc. Lex. s.v. Vertebra). *387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 383 Perdix.. took a plate of iren.. and made it i-toped as a rugge boon of a fische. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iv. i. 180 Through Tooth’d briars, sharpe firzes, pricking gosse, & thorns. 1796 Withering Brit. Plants (ed, 3) III. 679 Leaves smooth, notched and acutely toothed. 1^2 Paley Nat. Theol. xiii. §3 (1819) 221 The middle claw of the heron and cormorant is toothed and notched like a saw. 1859 W. S. Coleman Woodlands (1866) 27 The leaves.. doubly toothed at the edges. 1895 Oracle Encycl. I. 594/2 The wing-margin is denticulated or irregularly toothed.

3. Made or fitted artificially with teeth or tooth-like projections: spec, of a wheel, cogged. toothed ornament {Arch.) — tooth-ornament: tooth sb. 9. 1387 [see 2]. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 37 A barlie rake toothed. 1577 Gooce Heresbach*s Husb. 42 They holde their

TOOTHENAGUE leaft handc full of Come, and.. with toothed Syckles they cut It. 1641 Milton Animadv. i. Wks. 1851 III. 191 A toothlesse Satyr is as improper as a toothed sleekstone, and as bullish. 1797 Encycl. Bnt. (ed. 3) I. 92/2 The toothed wheel D. fixed on the axis EF. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 163 I'he ribs were often enriched by the toothed ornament. 1834-6 Bahlow in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VIII. 101/2 A toothed wheel is generally understood to be one in which the teeth are cast or cut on the wheel itself, forming one whole. 1862 Rickman Goth. Archit. 294 An ornament almost as peculiar to the Decorated style as the toothed ornament [is] to the Early English. 1905 IVestm. Gaz. 20 June 4/2 The protest.. against the use of the spring toothedtrap.

4. Comb., as toothed-billed (= tooth-billed); also freq. as the second element in parasynthetic combinations, as buck-toothed, sweets toothed. 1533 Fitzhkrb. Hush. § 136 A grafFynge sawe .. very thyn and thyckc tothed. 1670 Narborocgh Jrnl. in Acc. Set’. Late Voy. 1. (1694) 64 They are smooth and even toothed. 1706 S. Skwali. Diary 25 Dec., I bought me a great Tooth'd Comb at Dwight’s. 1841 Penny Cycl. XXI. 416/2 The., tribe of Denlirosires, or toothed-billed birds.

toothenague, -aque, obs. fT. tutenag, zinc. 'toother, [f. tooth v. + -er'.] One who makes the teeth of saws; a machine for doing this. 1881 Insir. Census Clerks (1885) 45 Saw Making: Parer. Toother. Backer.

'tooth-fee. [Literal rendering of ON. tann-fe, f. tQnn, tann- tooth + Je money.] A gift to an infant on cutting its first tooth, a custom mentioned in Old Norse, and still observed in Iceland (Vigfusson). Also 'tooth-gift, -money, -piece. 1851 Thorpe North. Mythol. I. 25 Alfheim was given to him [Frey] by the gods as tooth-money. 1868 G. Stephens Runic Mon. II. 538 This fine Gold-bracteate.. was probably a Tooth-fee or Birthday gift. Ibid. 529 It would seem to have been struck as a Birth-day- or Tooth-piece for some highborn child. 1875 R. B. Anderson Norse Mythol. 445 Alfheim was given him as a tooth-gift. 1884 York Powell in Academy 23 Feb. 128/2 What Sigmund gave his son was a sword, imon-lauk, a very fitting tooth-fee, or name-gift, to one who was to live and die in arms.

toothful ('tu:0fol), sb. [f. tooth sb. + -ful 2.] lit. As much as would fill a tooth; a small mouthful, esp. of liquor. a 1774 Fergcsson Drink Eel. 69 Tho’ lairds tak toothfu's o’ my warming sap. 1821 Joseph the Bk.-Man 132 When Joseph landed, A potent toothful he commanded. 1839 Fraser's Mag. XIX. 474 Wiping each platter, so as not to leave One toothful of the garlic sauce behind. 1882 Mrs. Riddell Pr. Wales' Garden-P. 115 If he would be persuaded to take a toothful of brandy before beginning the evening’s duties.

toothful ('tu:0ful), a. [f. tooth sb. + -ful i.] 1. Full of teeth; having many teeth, rare. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. iii. 834 Our mealy grain .. being covered by the tooth-full Harrow.

t2. Pleasant to the taste: = toothsome. Obs. 1622 Massinger & Dekker Virg.-Mart. v. i. What dainty relish on my tongue This fruit hath leftl Some angel hath me fed: If so toothfull. I will be banqueted.

tooth-gift: see tooth-fee. toot-hill ('tuithil). Also 4 tote-, 4-5 tute-, 6-8 tout-hill. Preserved in many forms toot-, tote-, tot-, tut- in place-names. [ME. tote-hill, f. toot ti.‘(ors6.*) -(- HILL.] A natural or artificial hill or mound used for a look-out place; a prominent hill; = TOOT s6.‘ i. (In quot. 1250 a placename.) [1250 Pat. Roll 34 Hen. Ill, m. 1 Concessimus .. quod ilia feria que consuevit esse in eorum cimeterio apud Westmonasterium .. fit singulis annis apud TothuH’.] 1382 WvcLiF 2 Sam. v. 7 Forsothe Dauid took the tote [t'.rr. toot, tute] hil [1388 tour of] Syon; that is the citee of Dauid. -Isa. xxi. 8 Vpon the toothil of the Lord I am stondende. CI440 Promp. Parv. 498/1 Tote hylle, or hey ^ace of lokynge, conspieillum. 1483 Cath. Angl. 398/1 A Tute hylle, aruisium montarium. 1532-3 Durham Househ. Bh. (Surtees) 181 Pro factura unius muri circa le toythyll 5s. lod. 1535 Goodly Prymer (1834) 163 Sion by interpretation signifieth a tout-hill, or a place where a man may see far about him. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell, xviii. viii. 118 A certaine high Barbican or Toot-hill [specula]. 1827 Hodgson Northumbld. ii. I. 286 note. In a field, a little to the north-east of Hartington, there is a small conical hill, apparently natural, but artificially terraced, which is called the Tote-hill. 1886 Chester Gloss., Toot Hill, prop, name, a steep hill near Alvanley. 1894 O. Heslop Northumbld. Gloss., Tuthill, Tote-hill, an eminence. Of frequent occurrence in place-names. The Tuthill-stairs in Newcastle ascend the eminence (called Tout-hill in Bourne’s map, 1736) from The Close to Clavering Place... In old formal gardens a tout-hill was an artificial mound formed for the purpose of commanding a prospect.

toothily (*tu:0ili), [f. toothy a. + -ly*.] In a toothy manner; so as to display the teeth. 1930 R. Macal’LAY Staying with Relations xiii. 193 She stared at her master tied up in his chair,.. and sunnily and toothily grinned. 1939 A. Huxley After Many a Summer i. 4 The chauffeur.., slightly over-acting the part of an oldworld negro retainer, bowed, smiled toothily. 1977 P. D. James Death of Expert Witness iv. 190 A studio photograph of Miss Willard herself, young, toothily coy.

toothing (*tu:0ii)), vbl. sb. [f. tooth sb. or v. + -INOh]

240

TOOTH-PICKING

1. Development or ‘cutting’ of the teeth, dentition: = teething vbl. sb. i. Obs. or rare.

toothlet ('tu:01it).

c 1440 Pallad. on Hush. i. 665 As seek ar they [peacocks] as childron in tothynge. 1656 Ridcley Pract. Physick 323 Toothing of Children is about the seventh Moneth. 1796 E. Darw'in Zoon. 11. 51 The pain of toothing often begins much earlier than is suspected.

1800 Misc. Tr. in Asiat. Ann. Reg. 264/2 Calyx very small, tubular, five toothed; toothlets short. 1884 W. K. Parker Mammal. Descent vii. 177 Notched.. into eight or nine toothlets like a comb.

2.

A Structure or formation (natural or artificial) consisting of teeth or tooth-like projections; such teeth collectively; dentation, serration. 16x1 CoTGR., Allochons d'un rouet, the teeth, or toothing, of a wheele, in a clocke. 1753 Baker in Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 122 The toothing in the middle thereof almost proves that part to have been the palate of some animal. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. i. (1858) 9 If the toothings are.. like those of a saw, the leaves are serrate. 1872 CouES N. Amer. Birds 236 A toothing of the under mandible.

b. Spec, in Building. Bricks or stones left projecting from a wall to form a bond for additional work to be built on; the bond or attachment thus formed; the construction of this. Also fig. 1672 Phil. Trans. VII. 4081 In the first Wall there are Stones in toothings, from the top to the bottom. 1674 Blount Glossogr.y Toothing, the working in of Bricks in a party-wall. 1769 H. Malden in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 490 On the outer wall, may be perceived Toothings, where the Building was formerly joined. 1841 Cwil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. IV. 395/1 Regular half brick toothings were inserted, at intervals of 2 feet 3 inches apart.

3. The process of forming teeth or serrations; the furnishing (of a saw, etc.) with teeth. 1833 J. Holland Manuf. Metal II. 56 The toothing [of a sickle] is effected by a small well tempered chisel and a hammer. 1884 C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iii. 287/1 After toothing comes hardening [of saws].

4. attrih. and Comb.^ as toothing-course^ -stone (see zb); toothing-plane, a plane having the iron almost upright, with a serrated edge, used to score and roughen a surface; see tooth sb. 3 d. 1703 T. N. City & C. Purchaser 51 Lay it on the last Toothing Course to bear it. 1847 Smeaton Builder's Man. 95 Made somewhat rough with either a rasp or toothingplane. 1875 Brash Eccl. Archit. Irel. 18 The chancel has disappeared; toothing-stones.. show it to have been 12 ft. wide.

toothless ('tu:01is), a.

Forms: see tooth sb. [See -LESS.] Having no teeth; destitute of teeth. 1. lit. a. That is naturally without teeth; not developing teeth, b. Having the teeth still undeveloped: that has not yet cut its teeth, c. Having lost the teeth, as from age. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. ix. (Bodl. MS.), J>e norise . .chewith mete in hire owne mow)>e and make)’ it redie to )?e tol?eIes child. Ibid, xviii. xviii. (ibid.), Bestes ^at hep toheles in pe ouer iowe. CX440 Promp. Parv. 498/1 Tootheles, for age, edentatus. Ibid., Tootheles, for 3ungthe. 1581 Derricke Image of Irel. (1883) 19 Let the toothlesse crabbed queane boyle in her owne despight. 1673 Hickeringill Greg. r. Greyb. 185 A toothless dog bites not much more than a dead dog. 1784 Cowper Task iv. 81 Teeth for the toothless, ringlets for the bald. 1810 Southey Kehama xiii. xii, The Tygress leaves her toothless cubs. 1880 Gunther Fishes 170 The toothless buccal cavity is surrounded by a semi-circular upper lip.

2. transf. Destitute of tooth-like formations or projections; not jagged or serrated. 1812 New Bot. Gard. i. 8 Follicles oblong, acuminate, toothless. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 153 The aperture [of the shell] long, narrow, toothless. 1883 Gd. Words Aug. 505/2 There are grooves of the portcullis still, but it is toothless now.

3. fig. a. Destitute of keenness or ‘edge*; not biting or corrosive; also fig. 1592 Nashe Four Lett. Confut. Wks. (Grosart) II. 203 Poore secular Satirist.. that with the toothlesse gums of his Poet^ so betuggeth a dead man. 1597 Bp. Hall (title) Virgidemiarum, Sixe Bookes, First three Bookes, Of Tooth¬ lesse Satyrs. 1650 Baxter Saints' R. in. ii. §14. 295 If a drunken.. Preacher did.. read the Common Frayer, or some toothless Homily, instead of a searching.. Sermon. a 1764 Lloyd Epist. to C. ChurchillPoet. Wks. 1774 I. 86 No toothless spleen, no venom’d critic’s aim. 1882 Mrs. Ol^hant Lit. Hist. Eng. 1. 312 The ‘Lyrical ballads’, at which every toothless critic sneered.

fb. loosely. Tasteless; not toothsome, Obs. 1679 Jane Serm. at St. Margarets 11 Apr. 17 This., renders all his most exquisite pleasures toothless and insipid.

c. Lacking the means of compulsion or enforcement; ineffectual. Cf. tooth sb. 2 b (6). 1961 in Webster. 1966 Federal Suppl. (U.S.) CCXLIV. 823/2 Congress might as well have legalized the closed shop as have enacted such a cynical and toothless provision. 1971 Nature 23 Apr. 486/1 Reasons for the failure include unenforceable and toothless laws,.. foot dragging by local and state authorities, [etc.]. 1973 Guardian 16 Feb. 13 The EEC’s social and economic committee.. is a toothless organisation... Its views are not seriously taken into account. 1984 N. Y. Times Mag. 22 Jan. 46/4 If we do not do what we propose to do, we shall be reviled as toothless and irrelevant.

[f. tooth sb. + -let.] A small tooth or tooth-like projection; a denticle.

Hence 'toothleted a., denticulate. 1812 Netv Bot. Gard. 1. 47 The other [stems] having the bases of the petioles toothleted. 1845 Lindlev Sch. Bot. vi. ('858) 74 Leaves heart-shaped, with 5 angles, toothletted. tooth-money; see tooth-fee. toothpick ('tu:0pik). Forms; see tooth sb.-, also

5-6 -pike, 6 -picke. [See pick sb.' 5.] 1. An instrument for picking the teeth: usually a pointed quill or small piece of wood; sometimes of gold, silver, or other material. 1488 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 81 Twa tuthpikis of gold with a chenje. 1538 Elyot, Nitella, a toothe pike [1545 tothe pykar], Sometyme it signifyeth elegancy in speche. 1582 Turner Herbal 11. 34 b, Stickes and strawes and other tooth pickes. 1579 N.C. Wills (Surtees) 11. 93 To M' Roberte Toutte a tothe pyke of silver. 1635 Swan Spec. M. ix. §i (1643) 450 Of these [porcupine] quills men make wholesome trath-picks. 1775 Black in Phil. Trans. LXV. 125 Stirring it gently with a quill tooth-pick. 1873 Doran Lady of last Cent. xi. 298 A welcome which extended.. from the manufacturer of toothpicks to the writer of an epic poem,

2. A name for the umbelliferous plant Ammi Visnaga, the hardened rays of the umbel of which are used as toothpicks: also called Spanish toothpick, toothpick bishop-weed (see 6 b). 1598 Florid, Bisacuto, the hearbe toothpick, or cheruill. 1760 J. Lee/ntrorf. Bot. App. 330 Tooth-pick, Daucus. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Ammi Visnaga, Spanish Tooth-pick, Tooth-pick Bishop’s-weed.

3. pi. Splinters, small elongated fragments, ‘matchwood’: in hyperbolic phr. smashed (etc.) into toothpicks. 1839 Marry AT Phant. Ship ix, The. .ship will be beaten into toothjiicks. 1899 Daily News 9 Mar. 5/3 The Pavonia tried to lower a boat, but it was smashed into toothpicks on the ship’s side.

4. A bowie-knife: also Arkansas toothpick. U.S. slang. 1867 Lowell Biglow P. Ser. 11. i. 151,1 didn’t call but jest on one, an’ he drawed toothpick on me. An’ reckoned he warn’t goin’ to stan’ no sech doggauned econ’my. lUi A. B. Greenleaf Ten Y. in Texas 27 With.. an Arkansas ‘toothpick’ suspended to a raw-hide belt buckled around their waists.

5. A very narrow pointed boat,

slang.

1897 Kipling Captains Courageous iv. 104 ‘You should see one o’ them toothpicks histin’ up her anchor on her spike outer fifteen-fathom water*. ‘What’s a toothpick, Dan?’ ‘Them new haddockers an’ heirin* boats’. 1909 J. Dalziel High Life in East 201 The Magistrate got smartly into his ‘toothpick’, the attendant boat-boys.. gave him carefully the necessary offing, he swung forward on his sculls.

6. attrib. and Comb. a. attrib. or as adj. t(fl) in reference to the use of the toothpick as an idle occupation; {b) denoting objects of narrow and pointed shape. 1761 Churchi ll Night 109 Or if in tittle-tattle, tooth-pick way, Our rambling thoughts with easy freedom stray. 1767 S. Faterson Another Trav. II. 168 To enjoy uninterrupted, listless, toothpick ease. 1880‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad I. 235 A heaped-up confusion of red roofs, quaint gables,.. toothpick steeples. 1895 S. B. Kennedy in Outing (U.S.) XXVII. 6/1 [She] gave me the go-by for a patent medicine drummer with tooth-pick shoes.

b. Comb., as toothpich-box, -co^e; toothpickshaped adj.; toothpick bishop-weed (see 2); t toothpick chervil = prec., or allied species. 1866 Treas. Bot. 51 ‘Tooth-pick Bishop-weed, A[mmi] Visnaga, is so called on account of the use made in Spain of the rays or stalks of the main umbel. These, after flowering, shrink, and become so hard that they form convenient tooth-picks. 1669 R. Montagu in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 448, 2 knives, a ‘toothpick-box, and a tiremoelle. 1684 Lond. Gaz. No. 1972/4 A ‘tooth pick Case of Black wood, tipt on both ends, and at the opening with Silver. 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. i. 615 This herbe is called.. in Spayne, Visnaga:. .it may be called ‘Toothpicke Cheruiil. 1905 W. E. Geil Yankee in Pigmy Land v. 64 We tramped past many trees armed with long, white ‘toothpick-shaped thorns.

‘tooth-,picker. fL = prec. i. Obs. 1545 Rotes Custome House Iri b, Ere pikers or tothepikers of bone the groce xii d. 1591 Florio 2nd Fruites 61, I praie thee giue me a little stick, or a tooth picker. 1655 Culpepper Rivenus vi. ii. 134 To preserve the Teeth, first dense them with a Tooth-picker of Mastich Wood. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) ll. 185 Lentisc is a beautiful evergreen..; it makes the best Tooth-pickers in the World.

2. One who picks the teeth; in first quot. used of a bird which was fabled to pick the teeth of the crocodile; in second quot. with allusion to this. 1612 Webster White Devil iv. iii, Away flies the pretty tooth-picker from her cruel! patient. 01653 G. Daniel Idyll, lii. ^ 'The Civetts of an Officer, Whose Tooth-picker, like ye Omcious Bird Betrayes him Sleeping.

Hence 'toothlessly adv.-, 'toothlessness. 1631 Celestina IV. 49 That toothlessnesse of the summes. 1855 H. Spencer Princ. Psychol. (1872) II. vi. vi. 62 In the infant, toothlessness coexists with the power of developing thirty-two teeth at maturity. 1891 Harper's Mag. Sept. 537/1 Toothlessly smiling.

'tooth-,picking, a. Picking the teeth; fig. careless, nonchalant: cf, toothpick 6 a (a). 18x4 L. Hunt Feast of Poets, etc. (1815) 63 Here we have the plainest, tooth-picking acknowledgements, that Charles was a pensioner of France.

TOOTH-PIECE

241

TOOT-NET

tooth-piece: see tooth-fee.

or fine teeth. 1881 F. G. Lee Reg. Baront. ii. iv, Toothy wolves in lambswool.

'tooth-shell. The long tubular shell, in shape

2. Furnished with or full of teeth or tooth-like projections; toothed.

like a tooth or tusk, of any gastropod mollusc of Dentalium or other allied genus; also the mollusc itself, b. false tooth-shell, the similar shell (or animal) of the molluscous genus Caeca, or the family Caecidae. c. ‘In Australia, the shell of Mannula pellucida, a small marine mollusc used for necklaces’ (Morris Austral Eng.). C1711 Petiver Gazophyl. vii. 65 Small English Toothshell. .. It’s smooth, white, and somew'hat crooked with purplish Tips. 1777 Pennant Zool. IV. 127 Dentalium, tooth-shell. 1850 Miss Pratt Comm. Things Seaside v. 314 The old shell of the mollusk, commonly called Tooth-shell (Dentalium entalis),.. so common on our coasts, shaped like a small horn. 1879 E. P. Wright Anim. Life 548 The Toothshells are animal feeders, devouring foraminifera and minute bivalves.

1611 CoTGR., Dentele,. .toothed, toothie; full of iags resembling little teeth. 1705 J. Petiver in Phil. Trans. XXV. i960 Its [a shell’s] Toothy part is finely variegated with red and black. 01770 Smart Hop-Gard. ii. Poems (1810) 41/1 Next expand The smoothest surface with the toothy rake.

3. fig.

‘Biting’,

ill-natured,

peevish.

(Cf.

TEETHY a,*) north, dial, and Sc. 1691 Ray AT.C. Words, Toothy, peevish, crabbed. 1787 Burns Willie's Awa vi, Toothy critics by the score. In bloody raw! 1824 Miss Ferrier/nAer. xxiv. ‘I suspect that’s your case..’, retorted Miss P., in a very toothy manner.

4. Toothsome, palatable, rare. 1864 Ath^aeum 8 Oct. 456/2 A most toothy meal I had of it! 1S89 Alien. Neurol. July 459 Meat or game, which is at first tough, becomes more tender and toothy.

'toothy-peg. Also toospeg.

[f. '^toothy, dim. of

toothsome ('tu:0s3m), a. [See -some'.] 1. Pleasant to the taste, savoury, palatable: cf.

TOOTH sb. + PEG s6.'] Nursery word for ‘tooth’.

TOOTH sb. 2 a.

1828 Hood Kilmansegg, Childh. iv, Cutting her first little toothy-peg, 1921 ’K. Mansfield’ Let. 3 Feb. {1928) II. 91 When the time comes just put your toospeg brush, pyjamas and a collar.. into a handkerchief. 1931 A. (5hristie Sittaford Mystery xxi. 171 [He] took his elephant’s trotters and his hippopotamus’s toothy pegs and all the sporting rifles and what nots. 1977 J. Wilson Making Hate vi. 71 It’s those toothypegs, isn’t it, my lovey, those naughty old toothypegs.

ciSftS Sparke Sir J. Hawkins’ 2nd Voy. (Hakl. Soc.) 46 We..found water, which although it were neither so toothsome as running water.. yet did we not refuse it. 1584 CoGAN Haven Health cc. (1636) 189 Vineger, that is not onely toothsome, but wholesome also. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D’Acosta’s Hist. Indies iv. xviii. 260 The Patattoes, which they eate as a delicate and toothsome meate. 1733 Cheyne Eng. Malady in. iv. (1734) 340, I began to find a Craving.. for more solid and Toothsome Food. 1899 E. Callow Old Land. Tav. ii. 286 Hard to please if they cannot select something toothsome from the menu.

h,fig, or

context: Pleasant, ‘palatable’.

155* "T. Wilson Logike (1580) 83 Speaking thinges nothing tothsome. 01568 Coverdale Carrying Christ's Cross iv. 59 Seeing our phisician.. (lesus Chryst I meane) telleth vs that it is veri wholsome, how so euer it be toothsome. 1648 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. iv. (1701) II. 1047 Your only News is not very Toothsom but it may prove wholesom. 1805 J. Ramsay Scot. & Scotsm. in i8th C. (1888) I. 287 Elegant and toothsome sermons were most in request.

2. Having a ‘dainty tooth’; fond of savoury food. 1837 R. Nicoll Poems (1842) 95 She kent na, douse woman! how toothsome was he. 1848 Lytton Harold vii. i, The Earl is a toothsome man.

13. Resembling a tooth; ‘biting’, sharp. Obs. x^i T. Mofley Madrigales, etc. Ded., Whose malice (being as toothsome as the Adders sting).

Hence 'toothsomely adv.; 'toothsomeness. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus ii. i. (1619) 336 Others stand so much vpon toothsomnes of their meate. 1871 ‘Mark Twain’ Let. 25 Dec. in C. Clemens My Father Mark Twain (1931) 53 Gossip of any kind, and about anybody is one of the most toothsomely Christian dishes I know of. 1880 Mrs. Rollins New Eng. Bygones 12 Here..apples mellowed toothsomely under the matted ^rass. 1887 Besant The World went xxxvii, I live sufficiently, and.. with toothsomeness.

toothwort ('tu:0w3:t). [f. tooth sb. -i- wort.] Name given to several different plants. 1. Lathraea squamaria (N.O. Orobanchaceae), a leafless fleshy herb, parasitic on the roots of hazel and other trees, bearing a double row of flesh-coloured drooping flowers, and having tooth-like scales upon the root-stock.

Also used joc. in other contexts.

tooting Ctu:®]), vbl. rft.* Now dial. In 4-6 totyng; 6 towting. [f. toot n.' -h -ing'.] The action of toot t;.'; spying, peeping, looking. 1553 Respublica i. iii. 5 "rheare was suche tooting, suche looking and suche priinge. 1598 Florid, Osolamento, a spying, a peeping, a tooting.

attrib. as tooting-glass, looking-glass; tooting-hill = toot-hill; so tooting-hole, peep-hole; tooting-place, -tcrwer, etc. b.

1382 Wyclif Jer. xxxi. 21 Ordeyne to thee a toting place, 1388-Isa. xxi. 8 Y stonde contynueli hi dai on the totyng place of the Lord, c 1460 Med. Gramm., Speculare, a totynge hylle and a bekyne. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI105 The! with in the citee [Orleans] perceiued well this totyng hole, and laied a pece of ordynaunce directly against the wyndowe. 1552 Hdloet, Towtynge hoole to loke out at in a wall or wyndowe. 1556 Phaer Mneid iv. Lij, As dawning waxed white from tooting towres on hie. c is6o Gest Serm. in Dugdale Life (1840) 182 Senec,. wryteth that tootyng glasses be found to know our selfes and to rule our lyfes by. .. O that we Christen men and women thus used our tootinge glasses. 1894 O. Heslop Northumbld. Gloss., Tooting-hole, a spyhole or loophole.

'tooting, vbl. sb.^ Also 7-9 Sc. touting, [f. toot v.^ -f- -ING*.] The action of toot f.®; the sound made by blowing a horn or other windinstrument. 1568 Hist. Jacob Gf Esau i. ii. A iij b, Then maketh he with his Horne such tootyng and blowing. 1603 Holland Plutarch’s Mor. 665 Another mercenary minstrell.. kept a foolish and ridiculous tooting. 1630 J. Levett Order. Bees (1634) 30 You shall heare a touting in manner like the sounding of a Bewgle home amongst the Bees. 1712 Nevill in Phil. Trans. XXVHI. 270 Will not admit of any sound by Blast as a Horn doth, but by the articulate Voice of tooting it wilj. 1880 W. Newton Serm. for Boys & Girls (iS8i) 410 Tootings innumerable from the steam whistle. b. attrib. and Comb., as tooting-hom,

1597 Gerarde Herbal iii. clxiii. 1386 Great Toothwoorth, or Clownes Lungwoort.. in forme like vnto Orobanche, or the Broome Rape,.. hauing a tender, thicke, tuberous.. bodie, consisting as it were of scales like teeth (whereof it tooke his name). 1778 G. White Selborne 3 July, Lathrxa squammaria, tooth-wort. 1905 E. Step Wild Flowers 1. 23 John Ray died exactly two hundred years ago, but the Toothwort still fiourishes in Westhumble Lane [Mickleham].

-trumpet. *737 Ramsay Scots Prov. xx. 75 It is ill making a silk purse

t2. A name for Shepherd’s purse, Capsella Bursapastoris. Obs. rare.

tooting, touting, vbl. sb.^: see toot, tout v.^

1597 in Gerarde Herbal App.

3. A plant of the genus Dentaria (N.O. Cruciferae), characterized by tooth-like pro¬ jections upon the creeping root-stock; esp. the British species D. bulbtfera, occurring locally in woods; also called coralwort. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. ii. iv. §5. 100 Dames Violet, Double Rocket Toothwort. 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Toothwort, a sort of Herb, called in Latin, Dentaria. 1786 Abercrombie Arr. in Card. Assist. 73 Dentaria, toothwort. 18M Treat. Bot. 393(2 Closely allied to Cardamine, from which it differs in having broad seed-stalks, and in its creeping roots being singularly toothed; hence the systematic name [Dentaria], and the English one of Toothwort.

4. A name for Plumbago europaea and the Central American and West Indian P. scandens, whose pungent leaves and roots are used as a remedy for toothache. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 330 Tooth-wort, Plumbago. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Plumbago scandens, Devil’s-herb, or Tooth-wort, of the W. Indies.

toothy ('tu:0i), a. [f. tooth sb. + -y.]

of a sow’s lug, or a touting-horn of a tod’s tail. 1&5 J. Nicol Poems I. 2 note (Jam,), A touting horn (the horn of an ox perforated at the small end) by blowing on which they made a loud.. sound. 1889 W. G. Dickson Glean, fr. Japan xiii. 251 The boy behind is provided with a small tootmgtrumpet to warn other travellers on the road.

tooting ppl. a.*: see toot ti.' tooting (turtiri), ppl. a.* [f. toot v.^ + -ing*.] 1. That toots, as a horn, siren, etc. See also rootin' tootin’ s.v. rooting ppl. a.* 2. 1652 Benlowes Theoph. xi. xxx, Still to have toting Waits unseal thine eyes. 1668 Shadwell Sullen Lovers i. i. Those rogues that.. upon their toting instruments make a more hellish noise than they do at a play-house. 1909 Daily Chron. 16 Sept. 1/1 No tooting whistles si^alled our departure.

a trumpet. 1894 Daily News 12 Mar. 2/1 The guard’s inspiriting tootle wakes the echoes.

2. Speech or writing of more sound than sense; verbiage, twaddle. 1883 Cornh. Mag. May 542 Sometimes.. the tootle becomes a middle in a weekly paper, sometimes it assumes the guise of an amusing review. 1888 Scott. Leader 8 Mar. 7 The good old order of English prose which used to be called at the English Universities ‘tootle’, and for which fhere are other names, older and more recent, but hardly any more expressive.

So tootle-te-'tootle, tootle-tootle, a piece of continuous tootling. 1855 Browning Up at a Villa ix, Bang, whang, whang goes the drum, tootle-te-tootle the fife. 1884 Pall Mall G. 24 July 4/2 The musical powers of most of the bands, whom no amount of entreaty could divert even for a moment from their prearranged and wholly meaningless tootle-ti-tootle. 1910 Sat. Rev. 10 Sept. 322/1 Footle-footle-footle goes the clarinet with a fragment of a theme; tootle-tootle-tootle echoes the flute.

tootle ('tu:t(3)l), V. [freq. f. toot v.^ + -le 4.] 1. intr. a. To toot continuously; to produce a succession of modulated notes on a windinstrument. 1842 S, Lover Handy Andy xviii, The fifer.. tootled with some difficulty. 1878 Stevenson Inland Voy. 4 Tootling on the sentimental flute. 1879 Sala Paris herself again II. iv, 53 The sable minstrel.. begins to tootle most sweetly.

b. Of birds: To make a similar noise. 1820 Clare Rural Life (ed. 3) 207 When tootling robins carol-welcomes sing. 1827-Sheph. Cal. 25 To hear the robin’s note once more. Who tootles while he pecks his meal, 1899 O. Seaman In Cap Bells (1900) 21 The lark is tootling in the sky.

c. fig. To write twaddle or mere verbiage. 1883 [see tootling below]. 1894 Daily News 28 Feb. 5/1 Mr. Skeat’s ’Life of Chaucer’ is entirely businesslike. He does not ’tootle’ over what Chaucer may have done, and seen, and said.

2. trans. To play music on (a wind iiistrument). Also transf. and with music as direct obj. colloq. 1890 J. Service Thir Notandums xiv. 99 Heralds clad in green tootled glorious musick frae their siller horns. 1895 G. Mortimer Like Stars that Fall iii. 28 ‘There’s no need for the comet in this piece,’ said Jenny. ‘No, only Abrahams is so fond of tootling his bloomin’ instrument,’ said Larpenti. 1939 [see SMOKER 4b]. 1978 J. Galway Autobiogr. xiv. 164, I had tootled my flute to some purpose with Herbert von Karajan.

3. intr. To walk, to wander casually or aimlessly; usu. const, along, around, etc. Also transf. with reference to motor transport; to tootle off, to go, to depart, colloq. 1902 Cornh. Mag. July 102, 1 tootled down to Cooney’s a half-hour before time. 1914 M. & J. Findlater Crossriggs XX. 149 Take that beast and stop all his work, feed him fat and let him sleep on the rug and tootle around the garden. 1918 Punch 3 Apr. 222 Well, I must tootle off now. 1951 J. B. Priestley Festival at Farbridge ii. ii. 272 You’re going to be tootling round to a lot of big houses. 1956 N. Coward South Sea Bubble ii. i. 52 It’s getting late... It is time for me to tootle off home, a 1974 R. Crossman DiariVi (1975) I. 532 We had a real honeymoon holiday.. tootling round in a Volkswagen which Helga Greene’s villainous friend Johnnie in Heraklion had rented to us. 1978 E. O’Brien Mrs. Reinhardt 55 He would work for an hour or so and then tootle off. 1983 Listener 20 Oct. 31/3 Veteran cars tootle down country lanes.

Hence 'tootling vbl. sb. and ppl. a.; also 'tootler, a writer of ‘tootle’, verbiage, or twaddle; tootle-too v., tootle-tootle v. = TOOTLE V. I. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 30 He heard the tootling robin sound her knell. Ibid. 36 The tuteling fife, and hoarse rap¬ tapping drum. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown i. v, Here’s Rugby, ..said the old guard, pulling his horn out of its case, and tootle-toqing away. 1879 Jefferies Wild Life in S.C. 105 The tootling of pan-pipes in front of the shows. 1883 Cornh. Mag. May 542 The sort of scribblers.. whom I am wont to call in my own private dialect the tootlers, that is to say the good folk who write a tootle about nothing in particular. /61V/. 543 The consumer who takes a delight in the perusal of tootling. 1892 Pall Mall G. 16 Dec. 3/1 The drumming and the tootle-tooing, even the skirling of the Hallelujah maidens.

tootman; see under toot-net. tootnague: see tutenag.

2. tl.S. slang. Used, usu. with preceding adv. or adj. (as damn or var.), as a strong affirmative or intensive. 1932 Amer. Speech VII. 338 You’re damn tootin’, emphatic affirmative. 1933 E. Caldwell God’s Little Acre i. 12 ’After the albino, Pa?’ Buck asked. ‘You’re dum tooting, son,’ he said. 1952 B. Malamud Natural 36 You’re plumb tootin’ crazy. 1970 E. Berckman She asked for It xi. 134 You’re goddam’ tootin’ I’m on that again. Y’say I’ve been prying, you admit there’s something to pry into. G. McDonald Fletch & Widow Bradley xviii. 72, I got jjregnant, when you said I wouldn’t... You tol’ me a tootin’

tooting, var. touting vbl. sb.^

toot-net ('tuitnet). Sc. local, [f. toot + NET.] ‘A large fishing net anchored* (Jam.), which is watched in order to be drawn in when the fish enter it. More fully toot and haul net. 1805 Case Ho. Lords, Gray of Carse (Jam.), The fishingtackle .. sometimes consisted of a common moveable net or siene; sometimes of a toot-net, much larger and stronger than the former, extending to an indefinite length from the beach into the water, and secured at its extremity by an anchor. 1840 Leighton Hist. Fife II. 82 The mode of fishing is now confined.. to what is called the toot-net. 1898 Glasgow Herald 19 May 4 To fish in.. the river and estuary of the Tay for salmon kind with toot and haul nets. 1900 Law Rep., App. Cas. 410 The First Division.. declared fishing with the nets of the description of toot and haul.. an illegal method.

1. Having numerous, large, or prominent teeth (in quot. 1881 connoting ‘devouring, raven¬ ous’).

tootle ('tu:t(3)l), sb. [f. tootle t;.] 1. An act or the action of tootling or sounding a horn or similar wind-instrument.

So 'tootman, 'tootsman, one who watches a toot-net.

1530 Palscr. 327/2 Toothye as one that hath great tethe or plenty of tethe, denteux. 1799 Corse in Phil. Trans. LXXXIX. 208 note, Dauntelah signifies toothy; having large

1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge’s Sp. Tour xli, Bragg’s queer tootle of his horn.. now sounded at the low end of the cover. 1889 Scott. Leader 6 Dec. 5 The sudden and shrill tootle of

1805 Case Ho. Lords, Gray of Carse (E.D.D.), A man stands in a coble, or small fishing-boat; and when he sees the fish enter the net, calls the fishers to haul it. He is designed

TOO-TOO the Tootsman. 1840 Leighton Hist. Fife II. 82 The tootman is seated to watch the net.

too-too (tu:'tu:), t'. [Echoic: usually depreciatory.] intr. To make an instrumental or vocal sound resembling these syllables. Hence too-'tooing vbl. sb.; so also too-too adv. and sb., too-'tooer. 1812 H. 8c J. Smith Rej. Addr., The Theatre 25 Tang goes the harpsichord, too-too the flute. 1828 Moir Mansie Wauch xi. (1849) 74 The old flute was for BenUe, poor thing, too-tooing on. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Public Dinners, The singers.. begin too-tooing most dismally. 1840 Thackeray Piet. Rhapsody Concl., Wks. 1900 XIII. 345 Punchman is tootooing on the pipes, and banging away on the drum. 1843 -Irish Sk. Bk. xxviii, An unequal and disagreeable tootooing on a horn. 1862 Miss Yonge C'tess Kate ix, Kate.. came up too-tooing through her hand with all her might, a 1884 Calverley Verses dsf Trans/., To Mrs. Goodchild X, Checked by that absurd Too-too [of a person practising on a horn].

too-too: see too adv. 4. toots (tutz). slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.). Also

Toots. [Prob. abbrev. of tootsy 2.] A woman, a girl; freq. used as a familiar form of address, esp. to a female. 29316 Amer. Speech XI. 375/2 Toots used to be used in families here and there as a nickname, or a term of endearment, the vowel sounded as in ‘boots’... Is this term the ancestor of the present mode of address in ‘O.K., toots!’, ‘Hello, toots!’ etc., the vowel shortened into that of ‘full’? 1936 Mademoiselle Jan. 63 Out here everyone who isn’t 'Toots’ or ‘Cookie’ is ‘Darling’. 1941 H. A. Smith Low Man iii. 30, I.. raised my hand in a clumsy wave and cried out: ‘Hiya, toots!’... I had called J. P. Morgan ‘toots’ to his face. 1946 E. Linklater Private Angelo xii. 143 ‘Hiya, toots,’ repeated the Count. ‘I like that. It is the felicitous expression of a young people who are making their own language.’ 1951 J. B. Priestley Festival at Farbridge iii. 565 ‘Wasting it on you, Toots,’ said Smith reproachfully. 1975 New Yorker 29 Dec. 33/2 ‘Hi, toots,’ Ducky said in Donald’s voice a few minutes later to a tiny girl. 1981 G. Hammond Revenge Game xv. 161 Maybe it’s in his mind to come back for you and dig a quiet grave... How does that grab you, Toots? tootsicum, a whimsical expansion of tootsy. i860 Leech Piet. Life ^ Char. Ser. iii. 18 The brutality of connecting.. such words [as ‘Beetle-crusher’] with the feminine Tootsicums. 1877 Besant & Rice With Harp ^ Crown xxxiv. Beer is the real magnet for the male feet. Champagne.. draws the feminine tootsicums.

Tootsie Roll ('totsi raul). U.S. A proprietary name for a type of sw'eet or candy bar. 1925 Official Gaz. (U.S. Patent Office) 7 Apr. 19/1 The Sweets Company of America, Incorporated, New York, N.Y. Filed Oct. 24, 1924. Tootsie Rolls... Claims use since September, 1908. 1955 W. Gaddis Recognitions 1. v. 177 And so brown. Like a tootsie roll. 1969 L. Hellman Unfinished Woman ii. 22, I bought a few Tootsie Rolls and a half loaf of bread. 1980 J. Krantz Dflwy xxiv. 421 Her Tootsie Roll brown eyes sparkling.

tootsman: see under toot-net. toot sweet (tu:t swi:t), adv. Also toot and sweat, toots sweet; compar. the tooter the sweeter. [Repr. colloq. anglicization of F. tout de suite.'] Straightaway; promptly, quickly; freq. used as imp. 1917 A. G. Empey Over Top 311*Toots Sweet.' Tommy’s French for ‘hurry up’, ‘look smart’. 1917 Punch 5 Dec. 389 {caption) Tommy (to inquisitive French children): ‘Nah, then, alley toot sweet, an’ the tooter the sweeter.’ 1929 [see FUCK V. 3]. 1942 ‘N. Shute’ Pied Piper v. 109 Get them kids dressed toot and sweet— I ain’t going to wait all night. 1959 R. Postgate Every Man is God xxiii. 216 'The tooter the sweeter’ was an adjuration to do something, usually bringing a drink, more tout de suite, more promptly. 1967 Guardian 16 May 2/8 Your two brace of crocodiles[’ eggs] have arrived-Yes. I’ll get’em incubated toot sweet. 1978 D. Williams Treasure up in Smoke xiii. 118 The Governor wanted him toot sweet this morning but he hasn’t shown up.

tootsy, tootsy-wootsy. 1. A playful or endearing name for a child’s or a woman’s small foot. Cf. FOOTSY. colloq. 1854 Thackeray Rose ^ Ring xi, As for the shoe, what was she to do with one poor little tootsey sandal? 1865 E. C. Clayton Cruel Fortune III. 90 His poor little tootsies peeping out from the tips of his boots. 1897 Gunter Susan Turnbull v, Yer [a young lady of 19].. little tootsy-wootsies will be as safe as if they were tucked in yer little cot bed upstairs. 1906 Charlotte Mansfield Girl & Gods xii, But if you are w alking along a muddy road with old shoes on, all the idealistic thought in the world won’t keep the damp away from your poor tootsies.

2. Also tootsie, tootsey-wootsey, tootsiewootsie, etc. A woman, a girl; a sweetheart; occas. applied to a male lover. Freq. as a familiar form of address, slang (chiefly U.S.). 1895 W. Stevens Let..z's July (1967) 6, I can be your own dearest tootsey wootscy. 1901 'M. McHugh’Jo/in Henry 88 One of the kind that's anxious to lead you away from your own tootsie-wootsie, in the hope that you may have a spare bunch of sweet talk you can hand her on the quiet. 1905 E. \I. Forster Purple Envelope in Life to Come (1972) 48 'Well, she’s not my idea of a tootsy!’ said Howard, and clenched his criticism by a coarse and vapid jest. 1920 D. H. Lawrence Lost Girl vi. 114 Underneath the oak-tree nice and shady Calling me your tootsey-wootsey lady? 1930 Sat. Even. Post S Apr.^72/4 'Hello, tootsie,’ Rusty Charley says. 1938 'E. Queen’^ Four 0/ Hearts ii. 23 The future Mrs. Butcher wouldn’t throw her tootsie, would she? 1952 B. Wolfe

242 Limbo xvi. 239 'What’s the matter, tootsie?’ she whispered. 1952 Sat. Even. Post i Mar. 21/2 W’hat about one of those tootsy-wootsies? 1968 G. De Fraga Murder at Cookout xv. 71 Don’t bother to kiss me. Save that for the little tootsies who think you’re as marvellous as you do yourself. 1979 'P. O’Connor’ Into Strong City xx. 74 Two chicks. One for me. .. One of the hot-time tootsies.

tooward, tooze, obs. ff. toward, toze. too-whit, too-whoo, cry of the owl: see TU-. toozle, toozy, dial. flf. tousle, tousy. top (top), sb.' Forms: i top, 3-6, (?) 7 toppe, pi. toppes, 4-6 tope, 4-7 topp, 6- Sc. and north, tap, 3- top. [OE. top (topp-), Com. WGer. and Norse; = OFris. topp (WFris. top, NFris. top, tup), OLG. *topp (MDu., Du. top(p), MLG., LG. top), OHG. (MHG., Ger.) zopf top, summit, a crest or tuft of hair; ON. toppr top, tuft, Sw. topp top, pinnacle, Da. top top, point, MDa. also tuft of feathers, plume, mod.Norw. also tupp:—OTeut. *tuppo^; not known in Gothic. Outside Teutonic known only in Romanic derivatives: cf. toupet.] I. A tuft, crest, or bush of hair, etc. 1. a. The hair on the summit or crown of the head; the hair of the head. Obs. exc. Sc. foreward top = foretop. to take {\hent, t«*»w) by the top, to seize by the hair, lay hold violently (also/ig.). c 1205 Lay. 684 Bi Jjone toppe [c 1275 bi pe coppe] he hine nome AI swa he hine walde of-slean. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5619 He.. hente pis lof bi pe top, 8c fram pe bord him drou. C1386 Chaucer Prol. 590 His tope [v.rr. top, toppe] was doked lyk a preest biforn. ^1386-Reeve's Prol. 15 This white tope writeth myne olde yeris. ^1440 Promp. Parv. 496/2 Top, or fortop {K., P. top of the hed), aqualium. 1535 Coverdale Bel. Gf Dr. 36 Then the angel.. tone him by the toppe, and bare him by the hayre of the heade. Shaks. All’s Well V. iii. 39 Let’s take the instant by the forward top; For we are old. a 1643 Cartwright Ordinary ii. ii. 1884 D. Grant Lays & Leg. 21 Eppie got him by the tap..Quo’ Davit then,.. ‘Lat go my puckle hair’.

b. The crest or ‘topping’ of a bird; the fore¬ lock of a horse, etc. Now Sc. and north, dial. am cynge wa;s jepuht swilce he of ylde to iujude jewjend wafre.J ri325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. I. 39 (Camb. MS.) En la rue iuez au toup [All Souls MS. a toop]; Gloss. All Souls [In the] strete plaies i>e toop, Camb. MS. atte toppe, B.M. Arundel a top of tre. 13., K. Alis. 1727 (Bodl. MS.) J>ere fore, ich habbe pee ysent, A top and scourge to present. Ibid. 1756 be Top l»at is rounde aboute, SignefieJ? also saunz doute, bat I’e werlde ^>at pe rounde is, Snal be myne also 1 wys. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. in. xvii. (1495) diiijb/i All be lynes p' ben drawe fro all !>•■ partyes of be thynge b* is seen, make aperaunce, shapen as a toppe, and the poynt therof is in b*^ black of the eye, and the brode ende in be thynge b* is seen, as in this fygure & shappe. C1400 Destr. Troy 1624 Soche soteltie bai soght to solas horn with; The tables, the top, tregetre also, c 1425 St. Christina xxiv. in Anglia VIII. 128/36 Whirlynge about as a scoprelle or a toppe bat childer pleye with. C1440 Promp. Parv. 496/2 Top, of chylderys pley, trochus. 1567 Drant Horace, Art Poet. B iv. The stoole ball, top, or camping ball if suche one should assaye. 1581 Mulcaster Positions ix. (1887) 54 Fensing, and scourging the Top. 1601 [see parish sb. 7]. 1616-61 Holyday Persius iii. (1673) 311 For the scourgstick I did strive. That none his top with greater art might drive. 1623 [see TOWN 10]. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. Pref. 209 Are no more worthy of my serious hopes. Then Ratles, Pot-guns, or the Schoole-boyes Tops. 1697 R. Peirce Bath Mem. i. X. 23s To play at Trap, and Top and Scourge, with the Boys. 1838-43 C. Knight Piet. Shaks., Twel. N. i. iii. note. The town-top and the parish-top were one and the same. The custom.. existed in the time of Elizabeth, and probably long before, of a large top being provided for the amusement of the peasants in frosty weather. 1851 [see Hi'MMiNG ppl. a. ic]. 1868 Lockyer CuUlemin's Heavens (ed. 3) 457 The motion of our globe has often been compared.. to that of a top. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXVII. 47/2 Other kinds of tops are made as supports for coloured disks which on revolving show a kaleidoscopic variation of patterns. The top is also used in certain games of chance, when it is generally known as a ‘teetotum’.

b. As the type of a sound sleeper, in reference to the apparent stillness of a spinning top when its axis of rotation is vertical: cf. sleep v. B. 3 c; esp. in to sleep like (as sound or as fast as) a top: cf. SLEEP V. B. I e. fRarely fig. = sound sleeper. cx6i6 Fletcher & Massinger Thierry ^ Theod. v. ii, I will assure you, he can sleep no more Than a hooded Hawk; a centinel to him. Or one of the City Constables are tops. 1693 Congreve Old Bach. i. 8 ’Tis but well lashing him, and he will sleep like a Top. 1711 Ramsay On Maggy Johnstoun X, I took a nap. .As sound's a tap. 1763 Mrs. F. Sheridan Discov. i. ii. In tw’o minutes I was as fast as a top. 1909 G. Tyrrell in Q. Ret'. July 106 Its [a perfect life’s] quiet is that of a sleeping top,—the ease of intense well-balanced activity.

2. A marine gastropod having a short conical shell; any species of the genus Trochus or family Trochtdae; a top-shell. In earliest use, sea top. 0x682 Sir T. Browne Norf. Fishes Wks. 1835 IV. 332 .Also trochi, trochili, or sea tops, finely variegated and pearly. X856 Gosse Mar. Zool. 11. 118 Trochus (Linn.), Top. Shell pyramidal, nearly flat at the base. X857 Wood Com. Objects Sea Shore 25 Little shells, called Tops from their form... One of the most beautiful of these shells, the Livid Top (Trochus ziziphinus).

^.Rope-making. (Also laying-top.) See quots. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship I. 58 Tops, to lay ropes,.. are conical pieces of wood, with three or four grooves.. from the butt to the end. for the strands to lie in, and form a triangle. *797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVI. 485/1 The top comes away

from the swivel.. and the line begins to lay. X84X Penny Cycl. XX. 154/2 A piece of w ood called a top, in the form of a truncated cone, being placed between the strands, and kept during the operation gently forced into the angle formed by the strands, where they are united by the closing or twisting of the rope. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v.. The top is forced as far as possible toward the sledge-hook, so as to allow the twist to commence at that end, the top giving way as the twist crowds it forward to the head end of the yarns. [Some would refer to this word ‘top of flax or wool’: see TOP sb.^ 2.]

4. attrib. and Comb., as top-fashion, -shape, -spinner, -spinning (sb. and adj.), -siring’, topgiddy, -like, -shaped adjs.; top minor (Ropemaking): see quot. 1835-6; top-shell = sense 2; top-wise adv., like a top, in the manner of a top. See also topman*. X824 J. Symmons tr. ^schylus' Agam. 60 They vanish’d in deep night, ‘Top-giddy, whirl’d about, or scatter’d wide. ri7xx Petiver Gazopnyl. vii. 65 A small Pyramidal or ‘Toplike Shell. 2895 I. B. Richman Appenzell xi. 195 To execute..a series of top-like revolutions about the room. *793 J- D- Belfol’r Specif. Patent No. 1939. 10 To prevent the strand from being twisted too quick, I have introduced an instrument which I call the ‘top minor. 1835-6 Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VIII. 754/2 The yarns were all united., round the notches of an implement which he [J. D. Belfour] called a top minor. 1776 J. Lee Introd. Bot. Explan. Terms 394 Turbinatum, ‘te sy3te is nou3t mad but by a piramys schape a ‘top wise [orig. per piramidem; 1535 shapen top wise] p* comep to pe ye. Ibid. x. v, In the moost ouermest poynt of his shappe that is a topwyse the flamme is moost hote. 1900 F. T. Bullen Idylls of Sea v. 27 The angry currents.. whirling us topwise in defiance of wind and helm. [Note. The meaning of top in the OE. quot. is only inferential, as the OE. Apollonius here diverges from the Latin original, which contains no such terms as turbo, trochus or other word meaning ‘top’; but it is difficult to see what else the OE. word could mean. In c 1325 the sense is clear. On the continent, the name of the toy in Holland generally is now tol, but top is used in East and West Flanders, Antwerp, and parts of Brabant; also in Friesland, Groningen, and Drente, in the North Netherlands; but this has not been found earlier than 1500. In Brussels, Mechlin, South Brabant generally, and Limburg, the form used is dop. Dop, doppe, was also the MDu. form, occurring from 13th c., and was the normal LG. equivalent of OHG. topfo, topf, MHG. topfe, topf, Ger. dial, topf (= Ger. kreisel) in this sense. Of this comparatively late substitution of top for dop in Flemish, etc., no explanation appears, and it does not help to account for the use of top in English in 1060 or even in 1325. The most that could be suggested would be that the word meaning turbo or trochus has in both cases run together in form with that meaning apex (top sb.^). On the other hand, the use in 1325 of an Anglo-French toup (toop) in this sense seems to form a link with F. toupie (also \topie) and its kindred words, OF. topet, or toupeF, obs. F. toupin, and the derivative vbs. OF. topier or toupier, topiner or toutiner, and toupiller. But the etymology of toupie and its family is beset by as many difficulties as that of top: it does not answer in form to either OHG. topfo or MLG. doppe.)

ftop, sb.^ Obs. Also 5 toppe. [a. MLG., MFl. toppe, top (14-15th c.) basket (as a measure of raisins, figs, etc.): cf. MLG. top basket, as a measure of grapes (Walther-Lubben), MDu. topkine (c 1334), toppen (i486), top van vijghen basket of figs (Kilian); OF. (Picard) toppe (cf. trois toppes ou vaisseaulx). See also toppet* and cf. TAP sb.^, topnet, tapnet.] A basket, as a measure of grapes or figs. X440-1 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 78 It. in ij sorttes ficuum et racemorum magnorum cum viij toppes racemorum magnorum. 1530-1 Durham Househ. Bk. (Surtees) 44, 7 fraylls ficuum et i tope racemorum magnorum.

top (top), t^.'

Also (5 toppyn), 6-7 toppe, (7 tope), [f. TOP sb.', in various senses.] I. 11. intr. To fight, struggle, strive. Obs. [For the original sense of this and its connexion with that of the sb., cf. obs. Du. 'toppen, tobben crines pugnando invadere, crinibus apprehendere’ (Kilian); Ger. zupfen, formerly zopfen to pull by the hair, pull, pluck.] CX305 Pilate 15 in E.E.P. (1862) iii pzX child..and pilatus also.. to-gadere were ido As hi wexe hi toppede ofte, |?er nas bituene hem no loue Ac I>at child ri3t bi3ute euer was aboue. c 1315 Shoreham vii. 577 Ac po hy hedde ine heuene y-topped Wy nedde hy be ine helle y-stopped For evere mo. CX440 Promp. Parv. 496/2 Toppyn, or fechte be the nekke (.. P. feightyn by the nek).

II. To deprive of the top. 12. trans. To cut oj^(the hair of the head), poll (the head), crop (a person). Obs. CX330 Arth. Gf Merl. (Kolbing) 7715 For diol he topped of his hare And him self tobete and tare. 14.. Beryn 2917 Getith a peir sisours, sherith my berd.. And aftirward lete top my hede. 2632 Star Chamb. Cases (Camden) 112 Lord Privy Seale..found great fault with his long ruffian-like haire, and would have topped him if the vote of the Court had been for it.

3. a. To cut off the top of (a growing tree, a plant, or the like); to poll or pollard (a tree); to

TOP lop, prune, or shorten back (branches or shoots); to cut or break off the head, flower, or ear of (a plant), the withered calyx from (a gooseberry or other fruit); often in phr. to top and lop, top and tail. 1509 Brasenose Coll. Doc. C^ 40 He shall toppe nc byhedc Elme Asshe ne Oke. x6x6 MS. Acc. St. Johns Hasp., Canterb., Payd for toping of treses. 1637 Earl Monm. tr. MalvezzCs Romulus & Tarq. 225 Hee tops off the heads of the highest flowers. 1649 Lovelace Grass-hopper iv, Sharpe frosty fingers all your Flow’rs have topt. x688 j. Clayton in Phil. Trans. XVII. 982 They top their Tobacco, that is, lake away the little top-bud. 2794 Rigging Gf Seamanship I. 58 Topping and Tailing is the clearing both ends of the hemp with the hatchell. 2824 L. M. Hawkins Mem., etc. II. 52 A gentleman.. was topping and tailing gooseberries for wine. 2894 R. H. Elliot Gold, Sport, etc. in Mysore 387 Some planters top [the coffee trees] at from three to three and a half feet.

b. transf. and fig., or in^^. context. 1605 1st Pt. leronimo in. ii, He top thy head for that ambitious word. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. x. xxii. Topping rank desires which vain exceed. 1690 Locke Got>/. 1. vi. (Rtldg.) 60 Just as Procrustes did with his guests, top or stretch them. 2840 Dickens Barn. Rudge vii. Those prejudices of society which lop and top from poor handmaidens all such genteel excrescences.

(b) to top and tail colloq., to wash the face and bottom of (a baby or small child); also absoL’, hence top-and^tail attrib. phr., top-ancLtailing vbl. sb. Cf. TOPPING vbl. sb.^ i h. 1924 H. DE Selincourt Cricket Match ii. 22 She topped and tailed each small boy with the same rubber sponge. 1931 P. W. Yeomans Happy Motherhood vii. 61, 5.50 to 6.20 p.m. —Top-and-tail wash, and feed baby. 19^ C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 31 We did not go in for a desperate amount of washing-top-and-tailing twice a day, and a hip-bath once a week. 1964 Guardian 24 June 6/2 Freda showed me how to top and tail (which is done on the lap because these babies do not get enough cuddling). 1983 Woman's Weekly 8 Jan. 53/3 There is no need to bath your new baby more than twice a week, ‘topping and tailing* on the other days.

t4. To snuff (a candle). Obs. 2594 Jewell-ho. iii. 50 The candle.. after it is newly topped. 2607 Middleton Your Five Gallants i. i, Top the candle, sirrah. 2785 Grose Diet. Vulg. T., Top, the signal among taylors for snuffing the candles. 1840 Marryat Poor Jack xxii. Let us top this glim a bit.

5. To pare off the surface soil of (land). 1638 A. Cant Serm. in Kerr Covenants Gf Cov. (1895) 120 The mountain must not be pared or topped.

6. Orig., to put to death by hanging; perh. originally to behead; cf. topsman. Now usu. simply, to kill (someone); chiefly refl., to commit suicide, slang. 1728 C. Hitchin Regulator in F. J. Lyonsi Jonathan Wild (1936) 238 He, being known to be an old practitioner, will certainly be cast and top'd, alias hang’d for the same. 1811 Lexicon Balatr. s.v.. The cove was topped for smashing queer screens. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour (1861) HI. 387/1 Thirty-six were cast for death, and only one was ‘topped’. 1904 A. Griffiths 50 Y. Public Service xxii. 317 [One] hoped the day would be fine when he was to oe topped. 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 30 He also took my tie and belt so that 1 could not top myself. 1961 [see slag sb.' 5(6)]. 1983 Listener 3 Feb. 18/3, I have to try and get a key to it all, otherwise I’ll just top myself. 1984 M. Litchfield See how they Run xvii. 157 That shooter.. wasn’t used to top Frost.

7. To shorten the teeth of (a toothed or cogwheel, etc.); cf. topper sb.' i. 1874 [implied in topper sb.' i]. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 74 Very slightly top the wheel by holding a piece of Arkansas stone against the teeth. Ibid. 152 If the lockings are too deep.. the wheel is too large and should be topped.

III. To put a top on or form a top to.

8. To furnish with a top; to put a top on; to cover or surmount, crown, cap (with). Also fig. Cf. sense 16, with which this sometimes blends. 1581 A. Hall Iliad vii. 133 When as their towres they topt aloft, and rampires great did raise. 1583 Melbancke Philotimus U iij b, I suppose that.. Nanes and Dwarfes muste needes be topped with such heades. 1679 O. Heywood Diaries, etc. (1881) II. 188 To Roger Stocks, topping orchard wal. 1705 Addison Italy, Tirol 527 The little Notredame.. topp’d with a Cupola. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. V. 294 The practice, .of topping the flanking round towers with conical roofs.

9. a. To complete by putting the top on, or forming the top of (a stack, etc.); often to top up\ hence (colloq.) to put the finishing touch to (a process); to finish off, round off, crown. 2504 ^ee topping vbl. sb.' i a]. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 35 The other comming behinde with a rake, to correckt, toppe up, and finish the cocke [of hay]. 1787 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) 1. 231 Her hair in front is craped at least a foot high,.. and topped off with a wire skeleton in the same form covered with black gauze. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville I. 162 The chiefs leading the van, the braves following in a long line, painted and decorated, and topped off with fluttering plumes. 1872 O. W. Holmes Poet Breakf.-t. ii. He has topped off his home training with a.. foreign nnish. 1892 Cornh. Mag. Oct. 363 One [governess] grounded and another topped. 1903 Mokley Gladstone \ \\. viii. xii. 217 The sea voyage that was to ‘top up’ the rest and the treatment.

b. absol. or intr. To finish up or off, wind up, conclude (with something), colloq. 2836 J. H. Newman Lett. 15 Apr. (1891) II. 189 Before they would venture to top up with such a.. startling enunciation. 2840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxv, We had the usual southeaster.. and finally topped off with a drenching

TOP rain of three or four hours. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs xxxix, 1 hey absorb palc-ale.., and top-up with glasses of strong waters. 1870 Daily News 6 Oct., Then you .. find the inmates of another room topping off with chocolate or coffee. 1885 Rider Haggard K. Solomon's Mines i, Everything went wrong that trip, and to top up with 1 got the fever badly.

c. to top (up) one's fruit, punnet, etc., to put the best fruit on the top of the basket, punnet, etc. Market slang. 1888 [see TOPPING vbl. sh.' i a]. 1891 Brit. Workman Aug., I mean .. that you re a topper... You’ve been topping your punnets. 1896 ^r«/. R. Hortic. Soc. Nov. 209 A grower who does not top up his fruit deserves to be canonised. 10. trans. a. Dyeing. To give a final bath of

colour to; to finish off (a dyeing process) with a certain dye. b. To top-dress land. c. To stain the tips of the hair of (fur). 1856 >n/. R. Agric. Soc. XVII. i. 188 A friend of mine always tops from to 2 cwt. [of salt] per acre before ploughing the clover leys. 1874 Crookes Dyeing & CalicoPrint. 526 Such increase of oxalic acid is not recommended for topping blacks. 1875 F. J. Bird Dyer's Handbk. 35 Topoff with serge blue to shade. 1882 Crookes Dyeing & Tissue-Print. 118 Lift, and top in a fresh water with magenta and a little alum. 1910 W. Parker in Encycl. Brit. XI. 352/2 The paler skins from all districts in Siberia are now cleverly coloured or ‘topped’, that is, just the tips of the hair are stained dark.

249 show; also fig. and with the entertainment as object. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 42 Rhodope still topt with snow 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. iii. 14 A Dormitory, which containes three long Galleries topping the house. 1707 Reflex, upon Ridicule 21 They kindle against such as will be Topping and Monopolizing the Conversation. 01734 North Lives (1826) I. 46 His youthful habits were never gay, or topping the mode. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 12 The decent church that topt the neighbouring hill. 1802 Mrs. J. West Infidel Father xvii. II. 208 It came in two winters ago for very high ladies to stand godmothers to the natural children of all their relations. Lady Random topped the fashion. 1850 Blackie j^schylus II. 160 Mount the ^ttlements: Top every tower; crown every parapet. 1861 pixoN Pers. Hist. L,d. Bacon xii. §7 In character as in intellect Bacon tops the list. 1910 Wodehouse Psmith in City 3 He is a man of hobbies... When I left the house this morning he was all for cricket... Cricket seems still to be topping the bill. 1933 P. Godfrey Back-Stage xiv. 179 The old favourites, when they still topped the bill, had to revise the material they had formerly worked. 1959 [see bill sb.^ 8 c]. 1977 Sounds 9 July 4/4 Led Zeppelin remain favourites to top a one-day festival at Wrotham Park.

b. To have the supremacy over; to get the better of. Now freq, in U.S. Sport.

1604 Shaks. Oth. III. iii. 396. Ibid. v. ii. 136. 1633 Ford Love s Sacr. iii. i. Oh, for three Barbary stone-horses to top three Flanders mares! 1959 ’W. Faulkner Mansion i. 14 My young bull topped her last week.

1633 Shirley Gamester in. ii, I’ll, .send my nephew; he shall top and top him, And scourge him like a top too. 1681 Hickeuwcill Black Non-Conf. ii. Wks. 1716 II. 18 Legions of Lordly Priests and Cardinals that topt the whole world. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) h xxii. 462 Our aversion from the sanction tops the conflicting wish. 1951 Amer. Speech 5^VI. 230/2 Dartmouth tops Harvard. 1974 State (Columbia, S. Carolina) 27 Feb. 3-B/1 The Panthers demolished both, topping Duquesne, 82-65, and trouncing Davidson in Charlotte, 90-63. 1979 Tucson (Arizona) Citizen 20 Sem. 80/3 Boston topped Toronto, 8-0.

IV. To exceed or come up to in height. 12. a. trans. To exceed in height; to overtop; also to exceed in weight, amount, number, etc.

1718 W. Wright in Wodrotv's Corr. (1843) II. 353 But., the magistrates.. were in as great danger as ever, for now the Cocceians begin to top.

11. To ‘cover’, copulate with. Cf. tup v. Now only U.S.

15S2 Stanyhurst JEneis ii. (Arb.) 50 Two serpents., charg Laocoon.. His neck eke chayning with tayls, hym in quantity-e topping. 1686 Plot Staff or dsh. 380 When they come to top them, [they] will quickly shade, and so kill them. 1747 Gentl. Mag. Dec. 589/1 The sea ran so high at Rotterdam, as to top two stories of many houses. 1760 R. Brown Compl. Farmer ii. 82 White oats.. come up sooner, and top the weeds better than black. 1867 F. Francis Angling iii. (1880) 57 Many of them topped two pounds. 1887 Besant The World went ix. She was so tall that she top^d her father.. by a head. 1901 Daily Express 21 Mar. 5/4 Thames.. topped the Trinity high water mark by 3] feet. b. To surpass, excel, outdo; to cap. 1586 Marlowe ist Pt. Tamburl. 11. iii. But, when you see his actions top his ^eech Your speech will stay. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 11. i. 23 Topping all others in boasting. 1787 Burke Corr. (1844) IH. 55 A measure, if possible, to top the former. 1852 Thackeray Esmond iii. v, [One] who for fun and humour seemed to top them all. 13. a. To rise above; to mount beyond the level

of. 1773 Poetry in Ann. Reg. 233 Another bird, just Hushing at the sound. Scarce tops the fence, then tumbles to the ground. 1869 Black.more Lorna D. xviii. My head topped the platform of rock. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. HI. iv. 159 At last the low sun topped the garden-wall. 1883 Century Mag. XXVI. 376 The sun was just topping the maples when [etc.]. b. To get or leap over the top of, to surmount. 1735 Somerville Chase ii. 164 With Emulation fir’d They.. top the barr’d Gate, O’er the deep Ditch exulting bound. 1826 Sporting Mag. XVH. 242 Topping a high aling, he makes play over the country. 1835 Sir G. TEPHEN Adv. Search Horse xvi. 241 Many a little horse will top a fence that he cannot put his nose over. 14. To reach the top of, ascend to the top of. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 75 Their harts were inflamed with flashes of conspiracies, how to top the highest place, a 1668 Denham Of Prudence Poems 157 Wind about, till thou have topp’d the Hill. 1775 Burke Sp. Cone. Amer. Wks. HI. 63 Already they have topped the Apalachian mountains. 1807 J. Barlow Columb. i. 204 The sun’s blue ray Topt unknown cliffs and call’d them up to day. 1865 Kingsley Herew. vi, A pale yellow line, seen only as they topped a wave. 1886 Corbett Fall of Asgard I. 61 As they topped the crags that overhung the tarn.

15. Theatr. to tops one’s part, to play one’s part to its utmost possibilities or to perfection; also, to transcend the character assigned to one; transf. to sustain (a character) with success, to top the officer (Naut.): see quot. 1867. 1672 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Rehearsal iii. i. (Arb.) 71 He does not hit me in’t: he does not top his part. 1697 Dennis Plot no Plot Aiij, But are you sure. Daughter, that you can act a fit of the Mother well?.. Ay, and top my art too. Mother. 1761 Churchill Rosciad ^6 Palmer! Oh! aimer tops the janty part. 1786 Earl Malmesbury Diaries fsf Corr. 11. 219 Warm as I am in wishing to see her [England] once more topping her part on the Continent. 1797 Mrs. a. M. Bennett Beggar Girl (1813) IV. 212 Delighted to be queen of the company where she might top the great personage. 1827 Hare Guesses Ser. ii. (1848) 72 By diligently performing the part assigned to him, by topping it, as the phrase is. 1831 Examiner 177/1 The Opposition.. are acting up to their character—nay, topping their parts. 1833 Marryat P. Simple Iii, I’ve been hail-fellow well met with the ship’s company so long, that I can’t top the officer over them. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Top the officer, to, to arri^ate superiority. 16. a. To be at the top of, constitute the top of.

(In literal sense often running together with 8.) Also^g. to be the first, chief, or best of, to be at the head of, to take the lead in. Freq. in phr. to top the bill: to be at the top of a bill of entertainment (bill sb.^ 8 c); to be the star of a

tc. intr. To have the supremacy. Obs. rare^^.

V. Idiomatic uses, and phrases. (Chiefly slang.) tl?. a. Dice-play, trans. and intr. To retain one of the dice at the top of the box by unfair manipulation, to palm the die: cf. top sb.^ 21; hence, to cheat, trick (a person). Obs. 1663 [see topping vbl. sb.^ i c], 1671 [implied in topper sb.' I b]. 1678 Dryden Limberham iv. i, I think in my Conscience he’s Palming and Topping.. before he comes into the World. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Top, to Cheat, or Trick any one; also to Insult. What do you Top upon me} do you stick a little Wax to the Dice to keep them together, to get the Chance? He thought to have Topt upon me, he design’d to have,.Sharpt me, ..or Affronted me. 1726 [see topping vbl. sb.' i c].

fb. intr. To practise cheating or trickery; to impose upon; in quots. 1697, 1709, with mixture of sense ‘to encroach or obtrude upon’. Obs. 1664 Etheredge Com. Revenge ii. iii. How neatly I could tope upon him! 1676 Shadwell Virtuoso i. i, A Rascal.. that would Slur and top upon our Understandings. 1697 Collier Esr. Mor. Sulfl. i. (1709) 49 When a Man finds his Hopes disappointed, himself unsupported, and topp’d upon by Persons of meaner Pretences and Employments, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, To Passe upon one, to top upon him, or impose upon him. Ibid, [see a above]. 1709 J. Johnson Clergym. Vade M. ii. p. Ixxxvii, Patriarchs.. did, in the latter end of the 4th, and in the 5th century top upon the Metropolitans, and reduced many great Provinces with their Bishops under the direction of one. Ibid. 118 They were still growing and topping upon their neighbours.

tc. trans. To impose (a thing) upon a person; to foist, fob off, palm off upon. Obs. 1672-5 Comber Comp. Temple (1702) 558 It is no less than Blasphemy to Top a device of Men upon the People whom they were to lead into all Truth. 1682 T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 73 (1713) II. 199 ’Tis but topping upon ’em a Sermon now and then about Mortification. 1712 in Somers Tracts (i8i5)XHI. 211 As to the topping a king upon the throne of Spain, so by the same reason the king of France by his power may top the Pretender on England. 1733 Revolution Politicks II. 63 The Pope and his Jesuits.. were going to top Popery and Slavery upon us in good earnest.

fd. To insult. Obs. slang. 01700 [see a above]. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. T., Top,.. to insult.

fe. trans. To oppose. Cf. in tops with (top sb.^ 23). Obs. rare~'. 1641 R. Baillie Lett. (1841) I. 390 Whill Argyle topes this nomination, as of a man unmeet, because of irresponsableness to the law for his debts.

18. a. to top a ball (Golf), to hit the ball above its centre; so to top one’s drive, to top. b. to top a clout (Thieves’ slang): see quot. c. to top the deck (Card-sharping): to cause a particular card to fall on the top of the pack. d. to top a saw (U.S.): to fix a stiffening piece or a gauge for limiting the depth of the cut (Cent. Diet.). a. i88x Forgan Golfer's Handbk. 24 For ball I when struck will be ‘topped’ with the result of lacerating the turf. 1889 Scott. Leader 20 Apr. 6 He who never, or hardly ever, ‘tops’ a ball does not undergo the temptations to cast all his clubs into the whins. 1893 A. Lang in Longm. Mag. Apr. 652 My cleek seems merely made to top. 1894 Times 28 Apr. 13/3 Playing to the first hole Mr. L-topped his drive, and Mr. B—-— won the hole in 4 to 5. b. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Top, to top a clout or other article (among pickpockets) is to draw the comer or end of it to the top of a person’s pocket, in readiness for..taking out, when a favourable moment occurs. c. 1894 Maskelyne Sharps Flats v. 83 [The cuflf holdout] is a neat invention to top the deck. Ibid. 86 The cards are simply slipped between the jaws, where they are

TOP held until required. The hands being crossed .. the lever is pressed and the cards fall upon the top of the pack... This operation is termed technically ‘topping the deck’.

VI. Idiomatically combined with adverbs. (See also sense 9.) 19. top off. a. intr. Of a ship, aircraft, etc.; to fill up or complete a cargo. Cf. sense 20 b below. colloq. (chiefly U.S.). . *937 S. Doorly In Wake 22 A tramp steamer.. called m to the Gulf to top-off with sugar. 1950 Sun (Baltimore) 3 Nly 14/2 Ships go to other ports to ‘top ofT. 1961 Aeroplane C. 761/2 Since the passenger carriers .. ‘top-ofT with cargo. It.. seems fair and reasonable to permit the all-cargo carriers ^-^rry cargo and to ‘top-ofF with passengers. 1978 H. Wouk War & Remembrance v. 46 We top off, take on provisions and torpedoes, and go.

b. trans. To fill up to the top (a tank already partly full) with fuel. U.S. colloq. *943 F. J. Bell Condition Red 16 There’ll be a fuel barge alongside some time tonight to top us off. 1953 C. A. Lindbergh Spirit of St. Louis ii. vi. 182 The fuel tanks would need topping off again. 1970 N. Armstrong et al First on Moon m. 65 White streaks of vapor were emitted by the fuel tanks—which were constantly being ’topped off* *979 Farmington (New Mexico) Daily Times 27 May 3C/6 If everyone in New Mexico topped off their tank, that would use about 10 million gallons of gasoline.

c. intr. — top out, sense 20 c below. . *970 Toronto Daily Star 24 Sept. 4/2 If wage rates show signs of topping off, the Cabinet can face Parliament. 1976 Survey Spring 60 The progressive character of the scale tops off at 3 per cent of earnings for any income over too R/mo.

20. top out. a. trans. To put the finishing touch to (the roof of a building, etc.), freq. (in modern times) accompanied by some form of ceremony, colloq. *834 W. Sewall Diary 22 Dec. (1930) 160 Topped out house chimney, and went to saw mill. 1962 Engineering 16 Nov. 640 The dome was ‘topped out’ on 2 November. 1969 Daily Tel. 18 Apr. 27 {caption) Aid. Walter C. Dennis, Mayor ^ of Lambeth, toasting the workmen.. when the G.L.C.’s.. Lambeth Walk development was ‘topped out‘ yesterday. 1979 Guardian 25 July 3/2 Britain‘s most expensive new homes in Kmghtsbridge, London, were ‘topped out‘ at a chanmagne reception yesterday.

b. Of a ship: to fill up or complete (its cargo). Also absol. Cf. sense 19 a above. U.S. colloq. 1940 Sun (Baltimore) 16 Apr. 24/6 Preparations were being made to tow her into the stream to ‘top out’ a 12,500-ton cargo. 1941 Ibid. 24 June 22/4 Every ship .. ‘topped out’ with scrap, if there was any room left.

c. intr. To reach a peak, to cease rising. Cf. sense 19c above and bottom v. 4 c. *972 Sunday Tel. 26 Mar. 30/4 Gilts now look as though they have topped out, and this is another sign that we are in the late stages of this bull market. 1972 Guardian 24 June 10/6 World population, he says, will probably top out at 10,000 millions sometime in the twenty-first centuiy. 1979 Sci. Amer. Feb. 28/1 From the loth century to the Mongol Wars, numbers rose, topping out in A.D. 1200.

21. top up. trans. a. To bring (something) up to its full capacity; to fill to the top (a partly full container, spec, (the cells of) a motor vehicle’s battery). Used esp. with reference to a drinker’s glass, freq. with the person as object. Occas. absol. and transf. *937 Times 13 Apr. p. xxii/2 In order to help the ownerdriver to look after his battery, a combined acid-level indicator, vent plug and filler cup has been introduced, thus enabling the cells to be ‘topped up’ accurately and visibly, without removing the vent plugs. 1946 Happy Landings ]\i\y 12/1 Failure to.. top-up brake pressure .. and to check the voltage readings of batteries, are common examples. 1958 Times i Mar. 6/3 Liquid oxygen.. to top up its [sc. a missile’s] fuel tanks, i960 ‘N. Shute’ Trustee from Toolroom iX; 237 We’ll need water, and top up with diesel fuel. 1965 Listener 18 Nov. 800/3 Vea is expensive .. so you economize by topping up your mug with hot water. 1969 ‘R. Petrie’ in E. Queen's Mystery Mag. Mar. 33/1 Jim Morris tiptoed over to the sideboard for the bottle of brandy... Top him up, he told himself. 1971 ‘E. Ferrars’ Stranger & Afraid iii. 40 She.. picked up the glass of sherry that she had started earlier. He said at once, ‘Shall I top that up?’ and.. filled the glass to the brim. 1976 J. I. M. Stewart Memorial Service i. 14, I tried to teach him how to translate Tacitus, but had more success in topping him up with madeira. 1981 G. Boycott In Fast Lane xi. 79 There was at least three feet of water in the main channel, constantly topped up by torrential showers, b.fig.

1968 Listener 27 June 835/3 They..topped up the Welfare State with plenty of money for its more exquisite and bizarre excrescences. 1973 Times 20 Oct. 20/3 (heading) Topping up a mortgage with a loan from a life oflFice. 1976 Scotsman 27 Dec. 1/2 It proposes a Scottish Assembly of 100 members... An Assembly member elected for each of the 71 parliamentary constituencies, ‘topped up’ by 29 additional members.

top (top), v.^ Forms: 5-6 toppe, 6- top; see also TOPE V.' [Of uncertain origin: appears doubtfully in 1497, certainly in 1549; in regular nautical use in 1627 and onward. So mod.Du. and Ger. toppen. Possibly a special application of TOP V.', or an independent deriv. of top sb.'; but the difficulty is increased by the synonymous tope n.' It is also possible that branch II is a distinct word; but tope ti.‘ also has both senses.] I. Naut. 1. trans. To tip up or slant (a yard), by tilting up one arm and depressing the other; sometimes = peak n.*, to tilt up vertically or

TOP

250

nearly so; but sometimes more loosely, to alter the position of (a yard), whether by raising, depressing, or levelling it. The exact meaning in quot. 1497 is not clear; ? to shore the ship up. (*497 Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 249 To Retourne the scid mastcs to Portesmouth where they served to toppe the ReRcnt in the dokke at euer>' tyde bothe ebbe Si nowde.] 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 41 Than the master cryit, top 3our topinellis. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. v. 24 The Lifts are two ropes which belong to all yards armes, to top the yards; that is, to make them hang higher or lower at your pleasure. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ni. xv. (Roxb.) 5 i/i Top the yards, that is make them hang euen. 1762-9 Falconer Shipwr. II. 261 Topp’d and unrigg’d, they [top>gaIlant yards] down the backstays run. 1^9 - Diet. Marine 0789), Api^er une vergue, to top a sail-yard, or peek it up. 1802 Eng. Encycl. VTH. 431/1 ‘Top the yard to port!’ the order to make the larboard extremity of a yard higher than the other. 1816 Tuckey Narr. Exped. R. Zaire ii. {1818) 39 The Portuguese vesels putting themselves in mourning by topping their yards up and down. 1844 Hull Dock Act 91 No vessel shall enter.. except the same have her yards topped up. 1867 Smyth Sailor s Word~bk. s.v. Boom, To top one's boom, to start off.

2. intr. To assume a slanting position, tip wp, tilt up\ — TIP 9. ri86o H. Stl’art Seaman's Catech. 57 A martingale is sometimes used to prevent the davit from topping up.

II. 3. intr. To fall over, or to one side, by over¬ balancing; to tumble head foremost; = topple V. I, TIP i>.* 8. to top over tail (cf. to totvp tail over end, dial), to turn head over heels; cf. topple up tail (topple V. 3 b). *545 Ascham Toxoph. i. (Arb.) 47 To tumble ouer and ouer, to toppe ouer t^le.. may be also holesome for the body. 1620 Shelton Quix. ii. xxix. 194 Don Quixote and Sancho topted [ed. 1746 top'd; (? error for topled = toppled)] into the Riuer.

4. trans. To tip or throw over, overturn, upset; = TOPPLE V. 3, TIP t).* I. Obs. exc. dial. 1662 Hibbert Body Div. I. 135 A little ship without ballast .. is soon either dasht against the rocks, or topped over. c 1890 W. S. Pasmore Song of Press Gang 5 They took’d me up both neck and heels, And topped me into the zay.

ttop, D.’ Obs. [Origin obscure: known 1598. Perhaps identical with prec. vb., with the primary sense ‘to tip up into the mouth’, whence ‘to drink in large draughts’: cf. tip, tip off, tip v.^ 5. See also tope t;.“, which is identical in sense, though, as in prec., the phonetic relation is difficult.] 1. trans. = TOPE t).* i; to top off, to drink off, quaff; cf. tip off (tip v.^ 5). 1598 R. Bernard tr. Terence's Adelphi i. i, It’s no heinous offence for a young man to hunt harlots, to toppe of a canne roundly. 1690 D’Urfey Collin's Walk thro. London i. 41 This said, they top’d off t’other quart.

2. Only in pa. pple. (topt): Made intoxicated, drunk. Cf. tip v.^ 4.

tipsy,

ise uirtue me ssel loky toppe alle pinges.

top, obs. Sc. form of tap d.' !| topalgia (tao'paeldsia). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. place + -aAyia, f. oAy-os pain: cf. neuralgia.'[ 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. 1. 829 Local pain, allied to local

Torr-os

neurasthenia (topalgia of Berequi) is occasionally noticed. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Topalgia, pain in a circumscribed area, not referable to the distribution of any particular nerve.

t'top-'annual. Sc. Law. Obs. [f. top sb.^ + ANNUAL.] An annual sum payable out of the rent of a building or buildings as distinct from the land: cf. ground-annual. So f top-'annualler. (The distinction appears to have disappeared soon after the date of the Act cited; and after 1693 there was no legal way of making such a distinction.) *555 Sc. Acts Mary {1814) II. 490/2 [Mentions] few annuellaris [and] tope annuellaris. 1597 Skene De Verb. Sign. s.v. Annuel, Top-annuel, is ane certaine duty, given and disponed furth of ony bigged tenement or land, of the quhilk tenement the propertie remainis with the disponer, and he is onely oblished to pay the said annuel. 1681 Stair Instit. XV. §7. 320 The case being there of Tenements within Burgh, the Feu Annual is [etc.]; Ground-annuals is a distinct several annualrent. Constitute upon the Ground, before the House was built; and the Top-annualrent is out of the House.

toparch (’topaik). [ad. Gr. Tondpxrjs ruler of a small district, f. t6tt-os place + -os topographer; a formative element in various words. topo'centric Astronautics^ (of a parameter of a spacecraft or an orbit) measured relative to a point on the earth’s surface (rather than its centre); 'topocline [cline ^6.], a dine associated with variations in the locality of the species concerned; to'pogenous a., formed as the result of a combination of geographical features; ,topoinhi'bition BioL^ the inhibition of cell multiplication by contact with other cells; topoi'somerase Biochem.^ any enzyme that alters the supercoiled form of a DNA molecule; to'polatry [-latry], excessive reverence for a place; 'topomorph [Gr. p.op4>fi form]; see quot.; toponar'eosis, local narcosis; topo'neural a., having separate marginal sense-organs; as in the Toponeura^ a proposed division of Hydrozoa; topo'phobia, a morbid dread of certain places; topo'politan a. [Gr. ttoXit-tjs citizen; cf. cosmopolitan'], that inhabits a definite or restricted locality; 'topotype, a specimen from the locality where the original type-specimen was obtained; hence topo'typic, -ical adjs., of or pertaining to a topotype. 1965 P. R. Escobal Methods Orbit Determination vii. 241 The •topocentric right ascension-declination of the unknown orbit at the three times.. can be obtained as follows. 1976 Sci. Amer. June 70/2 Since the tracking stations are on the earth’s surface, the direct measurements they provide of the spacecraft’s radial parameters (range, velocity and acceleration) are topocentric rather than ^ocentric. 1939 J. W. Gregor in New Phytologist /pCXVHI. 317 Prefixes can be used to denote dines of different types, for example •topocline. 1953 J. HeslopHarrison New Concepts Flowering-Plant Taxon, v. 68 Independent topoclines exist for different morphological features. 1970 Watsonia VIH. 140 The two subspecies may be regarded as the relatively extreme end-points of a topocline. 1939 A. G. Tansley Brit. Islands & their Vegetation xxxv. 719 Valley bog-*topogenous, formed in valleys and depressions where water.. stagnates, and bog plants establish themselves. 1975 J. G. Evans Environment Early Man Brit. Isles iv. 76 Essentially there are two types of peat, topogenous and ombrogenous. Topogenous peat forms in places of impeded drainage. X970 Nature 22 Aug. 806/1 •Topoinhibition is probably an important mechanism regulating cell multiplication in organisms in normal conditions. 1975 Ibid. 29 May 371/3 The loss of topoinhibition at wound edges in culture is apparently not due to loss of mnctional communication. 1^8 Devel. Biol. LXIV. 273/2 The enzyme has been referreci to as to-protein .., swivelase.., untwisting enzyme.., relaxing activity.., relaxing protein.., nicking-closing activity.., and DNA •topoisomerase. 1979 Wang & Liu in J. H. Taylor Molecular Genetics III. ii. 66 We propose that they be called DNA topoisomerases. 1980 Sci. Amer. July 109/2 These nicking-closing enzymes, which are also called topoisomerases, generally require no energy source to function. 18.. Macm. Mag. (Ogilvie), This little land [Palestine] became the object of a special adoration, a kind of •topolatry, when the Church mounted with Constantine the throne of the Caesars. 1897 Sclater in Geog. Jrnl. June 673 Various areas [of the earth] are characterized by the presence of certain forms of animal life which do not occur elsewhere. These forms it is proposed to call *• Topomorphs'. Thus the giraffe is a ‘Topomorph’ of the i^thiopian region. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., *Toponarcosis. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., Toponarcosis, local anaesthesia. 18^ Syd. Soc. Lex., *Topophobia. 1897 Sclater in Geog. Jrnl. June 673

Hence topo'chemically adv. 1^2 Jrnl. Physical Chem. LXVI. 2442/1 Photochromy in this series is a topochemically determined phenomenon, i.e., .. the packing arrangement in the crystal is of importance. 1967 Science 26 May 1123/2 When the construction [of the termites] re'Siches a certain critical density it attracts other termites topochemically.

topochemistry (tDpau'kcmistn). [f. topo- + CHEMISTRY.] The chemistry of reactions as affected by local variations in the structure of the medium on or in which they occur. 1948 Research I. 260/2 Topochemistry, derived from the Greek tottos meaning ‘location*,.. and topochemical processes are localized reactions in every sense. 197X Nature 16 July 194/1 We have demonstrated a new method for the study of the topochemistry of membrane surfaces. 1975 Ibid. 31 Jan. 310/3 Topochemistry is concerned with the nature and kinetics of chemical reactions, including polymerisation reactions, between adjacent molecules in crystals.

‘top-off, sb. Austral, slang. [Of obscure origin: cf. TOP 6 and tip v.^ 2.] An informer. Also top-off merchant (merchant sb. 3). 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 77 Top-off, a police informer. 19^ L. Glassop We were Rats 133 He pooled me with the Q.M. Just a top-off merchant, that’s all he is. 1966 B. Collins Copper Crucible 14 About four o’clock in the morning some top-off rings the cops. 1973 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 4 Mar. 4/2 He believed him to be a prison 'topofT.

'top-off, a. [f. the vbl. phr. to top off: see top tJ.* 19a.] Of a passenger: carried in a freight aircraft that would not otherwise be full. 1961 Flight eXXX. 864/2 Seaboard World Airlines is continuing to press hard its proposal to carry ‘top-ofT passengers on its..cargo Bights across the Atlantic. Ibid., 'Top-ofT passengers would..afford the necessary extra revenues without interfering with the basic objective of profitable transatlantic freight services. 1962 Aeroplane cm. 5/3 Application to car^ ‘top-ofT passengers on scheduled cargo flights to be rejected.

topograph ('topagraif, -graeO-

[f. Gr.

tow-os

place + -(6)ypaos and -■ypdos: see -graph i.] 1. rare. a. A representation or description of localities, b. Name given to a surveying instrument, c. (See quot. igii.) 18^3 Carrington (title) The Topograph, or the bye-ways within 9 miles of Devonport and Plymouth. 1865 Athenseum Oct. 472/2 On the Topograph, a New Surveying nstrument, by Capt. Lendy. 1865 Reader 7 Oct. 409/2 A useful little instrument, called by the inventor a ‘Topograph’, .combines a plane table, prismatic compass, level, and clinometer. 19x1 Webster, Topograph, a moael or draft of a place.

2. Cryst. A photograph taken in such a way, usu. with X-rays, as to exhibit the variation over the surface of a crystal of some physical or structural characteristic. 1944 G. N. Ramachandran in Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. A. XIX. 292 Eighteen such ‘topographs’ of cleavage plates of diamond .. are reproduced. 1^3 G. L. Clark Eruycl. XRays & Gamma Rays 1053/2 Topogrimhs may be taken that show, for example, the distribution of optical absorption or optical fluorescence in a specimen. 1971 Physics Bml. Sept. 553/2 X ray topographs.. were used by many authors to assess accurately the quality of their crystals.

topographer (t3o'pDgr3f3(r)). [f. Gr. TOTToypap05 topographer + -er*. Cf. F. topographe {ibxh c. in Godef. Compl.).] One who is skilled in

TOPOGRAPHIC

TOPOLOGY

257

topography; one who describes or delineates a particular locality. 1603 Florio Montaigne i, xxx. (1632) loi We had need of Topographers to make us particular narrations of the places they have beene in. 1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. ii. i. ('635.) 2 Topographers, who spend their stocke in the description of some particular place or Region. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry Diss. ii. (1840) 1. p. cxxiv, Giraldus Cambrensis .. was an historian, an antiquarian, a topographer,.. and a poet. 1884 Manch. Exam. t8 July 4/6 The Russian topographers are.. correcting the existing maps.

topographic (topau'grafik), a. (sb.) [ad. Gr. TOTtoypa/j>iK-6^ studious of topography, f. stem of

TOPOGRAPHY: see -IC. Cf. F. topographique (i6th c. in Godef. Compl.).] Of or pertaining to topography; = topographical i.

Tovoypatft-ia

*0|P®?**apho'metriCt ct- [f. as topograph + METRIC.] Of or pertaining to topographical measuring or surveying. 1911 Webster, Topographometric, connected with, or devised for, the measurement of heights, distances, as for topographical maps.

angles,

and

(tao'pografi). [ad. late L. topographic (in Servius and Jerome), ad. Gr. TOTtoypatfiia, f. Torroypa^-os (see TOPOGRAPHER) + -la, -Y. Cf. F. topographic (i6th c.).] 1. The science or practice of describing a particular place, city, town, manor, parish, or tract of land; the accurate and detailed delineation and description of any locality. topography

1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Topographic anatomy, descriptive anatomy; or, used in the restricted sense, surface anatomy.

1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 46 A1 them that hes studeit in cosmographie, geographie, and in topographic. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. JCcnf (1826) 474 We might at the last by the union of many partes and papers compact one whole and perfect bodie and booke of our English Topographie. 1621 Meylin Aficrorormuj Introd. to Topographie which is the description of a particular place, be it Towne, Citie or Vjllage. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. ii. vii. 75 Acquainted with Cosmography, treating of the world in whole joynts; with Chorography, shredding it into countries; and with Topography, mincing it into particular places. 01646 J. Gregory Maps & Charts Posth. (1650) 323 The late Geographers.. call these Kind of Descriptions (of small Parcels of the Earth..) Topographie. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. iv. 164 note. He.. explains how lifeless all history is without topography.

B. sb. pi. topo'graphics, topography, rare.

of

b. A detailed description or delineation of the features of a locality.

1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. 11. viii. Statistics, Geographies, Topographies came.. almost of their own accord.

1432-50 XT. Higden (Rolls) I. 329 Irlonde.. whom Giraldus describenge in his Topographye, extollethe hit with mony laudes. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. Pref. Aivb, in Holinshed, In our Topographie we haue at large set foorth and described the site of the land of Ireland. 1659 R. Kilburne (title) A Topographie, or Survey of the County of Kent. i66$^6 Phil. Trans. I. 121 AMapofthe Moon..with a Topography as it were..of all the considerable places therein.

1632 E. Robertson in Lithgow Trav. Biv, Townes Topographick view, and Riuers courses. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) i If I have made no Topographic mistakes. 1730-6 Bailey (folio). Topographic^ topographick, pertaining to the art of topography. 1803 W. Taylor in e^^n. Rev. I. 437 Some displays of topographic knowledge. 1883 Daily News i Sept. 5/3 A lieutenant employed in the topographic service.. perished by the eruption of the 27th inst. 1898 yrnl. Sch. Geog. (U.S.) Oct. 289 The lines followed by pioneer settlement.. are greatly influenced by topographic configuration.

b. = TOPOGRAPHICAL 2. the

science

topographical (topao'graefiksl), a. [f. as prec. + -AL*: see -ical.] 1. Of, pertaining topography.

to,

or

dealing

with

1570-6 Lambaroe Peramb. Kent Introd. (1826) 6 Which collection (bicause it was digested into Titles by order of Alphabet, and concerned the description of places) I called a Topographicall Dictionarie. 01586 Sidney Lett. Misc. Wks. (1829) 280 The topographical description of each country. 01646 J. Gregory Maps & Charts Posth. (1650) 323 A particular Description and Topographical Table of Middlesex. 1710 Stillingfleet's Whs., Life 56 An unusual variety of., topographical observations. 1803 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1837) II. 104, I am also desirous of having .. any general topographical account of the country. i8to Maury Phys. Geog. Sea (Low) xxi. §871 The topographical features and the climates of the antarctic regions.

t b. topographical instrument, the name given by Digges to a combined surveying instrument, such as is now called a theodolite. Obs. 1571 Digges Pantom. i. xxxiv. Kiijb, Set vp your Instrument Topographicall on his staffe. 1611 A. Hopton Topogr. Glass vi. 27 To work as the Theodelitus, and Topographical! Instrument... If you make this instrument like to that which Maister Digges called the Topographical Instrument, then is there a Boxe and a Needle.. m the center of the Planisphere, over which there doth stand a perpendicular, whereon is placed a Semicircle.. to move about with the Alhidada.

2. Pertaining to the description of the parts or regions of the body: cf. topography 3.

c. Localization, local distribution; the study of this. 1658 Sir T._ Browne Hydriot, ii. (1736) 31 If according to Learned Conjecture, the Bodies of Men shall rise where their greatest Relics remaine, many are not like to err in the Topography of their Resurrection. 1658-Card. Cyrus i. Of deeper doubt is its Topography, and locall designation. 1835 Ure Phil. Manuf. iii. 67 The topography of the textile manufactures is a most interesting subject of philosophical research. It investigates the causes why one district is occupied chiefly with cotton fabrics, a second with flax, a third with wool, and a fourth with silk.

2.

The features collectively.

of

a

region

or

locality

1847 Lytton Lucretia il. xxvi. Towards that [staircase] used by the servants, and which his researches into the topography of the mansion had,. made known to him. 1858 Gladstone Homer HI. 519 [Virgil] is not less neglectful of the actual topography; for he implies that Ilium is among the hills. 1873 G.C. Davies A/ownr. ^ Aferexxv. 224 The water is often very clear, and the frost has cut the weeds down so that one learns the topography of the river bed and the exact locale of the ‘homes’ of the fish. fig. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1851 HI. 262 Having rambl’d over the huge topography of his own vain thoughts. 1764 Reid Inquiry vi. §11, 155, I confess I am not so well acquainted with the topography of the mind.

3. transf. a. Anat. The determination of the

1857 Dunglison Med. Lex. s.v. Anatomy, Topographical anatomy. 1890 Billings Med. Diet. s.v. Anatomy, Topographical anatomy, describing them [the organs] by regions.

position of the various parts and organs of the body; regional anatomy. b. Zool. The determination and naming of the different regions or parts of the surface of an animal.

topo'graphically, adv. [f. prec. + -ly^.] In a topographical way; in relation to topography.

1847 Lewes Hist. Philos. (1867) II. vi. 408 The organs are definitely indicated both as to position and size, by the topography of the skull. 1891 Cent. Diet, s.v.. The topography of a bird, a crab, an insect.

1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. n. i. (1635) 3 To the constitution of a place (as it is here Topographically taken). 1797 Dallaway Constantinople xxi. 341 That it is topographically [exact], an examination of the present face of the country will amply prove. 1893 W. Choate in Home Mission. (N.Y.) Sept. 264 Topographically, it [New Mexico] is composed of lofty plateaus, crossed by mountain ranges. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 414 No actual proof .. that the centre for writing-movements is topographically distinct.

topo'graphico-, combining form of topo¬ graphic, as in topdgraphico-^mythical, of or pertaining to a topographical or local myth. 1892 A. Nutt in Folk Lore III. 41 The ‘Dindseuchas’, a topographico-mythical poem of the loth . .century.

to'pographist. rare.

[f. as topograph-er -h -IST.] One versed in topography; a professional topographer. 177^ Da Costa Conchol. ii. 46 This author is a topographist, or describer of a particular country, viz. Senegal. 1870 Daily Hews 18 Oct., The most accurate and rapid military topographist I have ever known.

to'pographize, z;. [f. as prec. + -ize.] a.trans. To describe or treat topographically, h.intr. To make topographical researches. 1792 W. B. Stevens yrn/. 30 May (1965) 25 Shaw was topographising around Shenstone Church. 1810 Byron Let. to H. Drury 3 May, We had topographised Attica. 1837 SoLTHEY Doctor Interch. xiv. IV. 44 Leaving. .Sir William Cell to genealogise, if he pleases, as elaborately as he has topographized,.. 1 proceed with my promised explanation. 1876 {title) Cuninghame, Topographized by Timothy Pont, A.M., 1604 1608.

topoi: see topos. topo'logicalt a. [f. topolog(y -t- -ical.]

1. Of

or pertaining to topology (esp. in sense 2). 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 183 Another noted Historian.. publish’d two ‘Topological Pamphlets, containing the Description of Britanny and Ireland. 1716 Ibid. III. Diss. Physick 37 Ancient Chiron.. the most direct Predecessor, at least in the topological Line, of the Great Hippocrates. 1836 For. Q. Rev. XVH. 286 Except the following somewhat ingenious topological (not phrenological) explanation of Richter’s genius. 1903 Times 4 Apr. 7/2 The Azores.. have a topological importance.

2. Math. Of or pertaining to topology; such as is dealt with by topology (sense 3); topological invariant, something invariant under a topological mapping; topological mapping or transformation = hom(EOMORphism 2; topo¬ logical space [tr. G. topologisch raum (F. Hausdorff Grundzuge der Mengenlehre (1914) vii. 213); the sense is due to M. Frechet (Compt. Rend. (1925) CLXXX. 421)], an abstract space together with a topology (sense 3 c) on it. 1913 Amer. Jrnl. Math. XXXV. 189 (heading) On some topological properties of plane curves and a theorem of Mobius. 1926 Proc. Sect. Sci. K. Akad. van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam XXIX. 462 Any normal, not absolutely closed topological space can be extended to a normal topological space rt = ^ + f by adjunction of a non isolated point (. 1939 M. H. A. Newman Elem. Topol. Plane Sets of Points iii. 51 The correlation is called a homoeomorphism between the spaces, or a topological mapping of the one space on the other. 1946 E. Lehmer tr. Pontryagin's Topological Groups iii. 53 For any two elements p and q of the group G there

exists a topological transformation f(x) of the space G into itself which transforms p into q. 1956 [see homieomorphism 2]. 1961 A. E. Farley tr. Alexandroffs Elem. Concepts Topology 16 A simple closed curve (i.e., the topological image of a circle). 1^8 E. T. Copson Metric Spaces vii. 92 Properties of a metric space which depend only on its open sets..are called topological properties. 1975 I. Stewart Concepts Mod. Math. x. 144 Straightness is not a topological property.

. Also topo'logic a.; topologically adv. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. HI. Diss. Physick 12 They were distinguish'd topologically or Geographically. 1872 M. Collins in Let/, Friendships 1. 113,1 might goon with topologic lore. Until you voted me an awful bore. 1903 Cornh. Mag. Feb. 259 The topologic compass keeps his prow true. 1915 Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. XVI. 153 A manifold .. topologically equivalent to the boundary of an n-dimensional complex. 1938 Mind XLVII. 126 Tests are gauged ’topologically’ by the extent to which they succeed in grouping together men who are also grouped together in respect of their performances in life. 1969 R. B. Fuller Operating Man. Spaceship Earth v. 67 All the system’s paths must be topologically and circularly interrelated. 1975 I. Stewart Concepts Mod. Math. x. 156 Now topologically a dog is a sphere (assuming it keeps its mouth shut and neglecting internal organs) because all we have to do is shrink its legs and fatten it up a bit.

topologize

(ta'poladsaiz),

v.

Math.

[f.

topolog(ical a. + -ize.] trans. To make into a

topological space. So to'pologized ppl. a.; to,pologi'zation, the process of topologizing. 194^ E. Lehmer tr. Pontryagin's Topological Groups iii. 56 The abstract group G admits one and only one topologization under which the system iT* is a complete system of neighborhoods of the identity. Ibid., If the group G can be topologized in such a way that [etc.]. 1963 D. Bushaw Elem. Gen. Topol, ii. 29 It is no great step to convert each of these methods of topologization into an alternative definition of the concept of a topological space. 1964 A. P. & W. Robertson Topological Vector Spaces i. 8 The real numbers and the complex numbers can both be topologised by taking d(x, y) = I* - y\. 1979 Proc. London Math. Soc. XXXVIII. 231 For any closed subspace S of ER"; we topologize the space of continuous maps of S into ER" with the compact open topology.

topology (tao'polodsi). [f.

topo- + -logy. Cf. F. topologique adj., Littre, related to sense i b.] A term meaning ‘science of place’, which has been tentatively proposed or used in various senses. 1. fa- The department of botany which treats of the localities where plants are found. Obs. 1659 Lovell Compl. Herball Pref., The Topologie or place of gathering them. Thus, Herbes, are to be gathered in mountaines, hills and plain places.

t b. The art of assisting the memory by associating the thing to be remembered with some place or building, the parts of which are well known. Obs. i860 Worcester cites Fleming. Hence in later Diets.

c. Anat.: see quot. i8gg Syd. Soc. Lex., Topology, topographic anatomy. The relation of the presenting part of foetus to the pelvic canal.

2. The scientific study of a particular locality: see quot. 1905'. 1850 S. Tymms Bury Wills (Camden) Introd. 12 The selection of wills.. has been made more with a view to illustrate the peculiar customs and language of the period than the topology or genealogy of the district. 1902 Cassell's Encycl. Diet. Suppl., Topology, the study of the places or localities in a given district. 1903 Cornh. Mag. Feb. 251 The fact that topology is not synonymous with topography, but bears the same relation to topography as geology does to geography. 1905 Q. Rev. Apr. 346 The comparatively new study of topology, the science by which, from the consideration of geographical facts about a locality, one can draw deductions as to its history. 1905 Spectator 10 June 856/1 We need a knowledge not only of topography, but.. of that.. sister science which has been christened ’topology’.

3. a. The branch of mathematics concerned with those properties of figures and surface which are independent of size and shape and are unchanged by any deformation that is continuous, neither creating new points nor fusing existing ones; hence, with those of abstract spaces that are invariant under homceomorphic transformations. [ad. G. topologie (J. B. Listing 1847, in Gottinger Studien 1. 814).] 1883 Nature i Feb. 316/2 The term Topology was introduced by Listing to distinguish what may be called qualitative geometry from the ordinary geometry in which quantitative relations chiefly are treated. i^5 Funk's Standard Diet., Topology.. 2. Geom. The geometrical theory of situation without respect to size or shape, including the theory of knots in a closed curve and the relations ofthe bounding parts of a solid. 1929 Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. XXXI. 290 Analysis situs or topology is primarily concerned with invariants under homeomorphic transformations of a space into itself. 1952 F. Bagemihl et al. tr. Pontryagin's Found. Combinatorial Topol, i. 1 Combinatorial topology studies geometric forms by decomposing them into the simplest geometric figures, simplexes, which adjoin one another in a regular fashion. 1959 E. M. Patterson Topology i. i Nowadays mathematicians are in fairly general agreement that topolo^ is a studv of continuity. 1970 Observer (Colour Suppl.) i| Feb. 19/2 Topology is one of the most recent and rapidly advancing branches of mathematics, and is a kind of universal geometry of surfaces. 1^2 M. Kline Math. Thought 1. 1158 Topology, as it is understood in this century, breaks down into two somewhat separate divisions: point set topology, which is concerned with geometrical

258

TOPONIUM figures regarded as collections of points..; and combinatorial or algebraic topology, which treats geometrical figures as aggregates of smaller building blocks. 1075 I. Stewart Comepts Mod. Math. x. 146 The basic objects studied in topology are called topological spaces.

b. (The study oO the topological properties of something. Also transf. 1913 Amer. Jrnl. Math. XXXV. 189 An application .. of the transformation by inversion to the topology of plane curves. 1930 Proc. Nat. Acad. Set. XVI. 240 {heading) Combinatory topology of convex regions. 1959 Ibid. XLV. 1607 {heading) On the topology of the genetic fine structure. 1972 Sci. Amer. Jan. 65/1 With careful dissection techniques one can expose deep-lying sections of bulk specimens so that their topology’ can be studied by scanning electron microscopy. 1980 D. L. Cohn Measure Theory p. vii. Chapters i through 5 .. presuppose only the familiarity with the topology of Euclidean spaces that a student should acquire in an advanced calculus course.

c. A family of open subsets of an abstract space such that the union of any of the subsets and the intersection of any two of them are members of the family, together with the space itself and the null set. 1946 E. Lehmer tr. Pontryagin's Topological Groups iii. 55 A topology can be introduced into any abstract group G whatsoever in such a way that G becomes a discrete group. 1963 M. J. Mansfield Introd. Topol, ii. 21 The topologies and ^ for f?..were defined, in effect by specifying neighborhoods for each point and then declaring a set to be a member of the topology if and only if the set contains a neighborhood of each of its points. 1976 Physics Bull. Sept. 388/2 A useful way to think of a topology for a space is as a specification of which functions on it are to be continuous.

d. gen. The way in which constituent parts are interrelated or arranged. 1967 £'/erfromVr 6 Mar. 149/1 If consideration is restricted to bipolar gate topologies.. there are just three basic forms of IC logic schemes. 1970 Nature 7 Nov. 553/1 These data have been used to construct a topology based on the minimal mutation distance method.., This topology places castor.. closest to sesame.., then mung bean .., then sunflower. 1971 Physics Bull. Dec. 717/3 Having an axisymmetric topology permits an easier study [of tokamaks] than, say, stellarators. 1972 Computer Jrnl. XV. 204/1 The resulting list structure has the same topology as the old, so that reentrancy and sharing of common substructure are preserved.

Hence to'pologist, one versed in topology. 1903 Cornh. Mag. Feb. 258 The French topologist has shown that the Odyssey is subsequent to a vanished Phcenician sea power. 1905 Spectator 10 June 856/1 To the topographist.. the site.. is a mystery; to the topologist.. it is full of meaning. 1954 Sci. News XXXIII. 56 If you cross the curve.. you must go from one part to another—you cannot stay inside or stay outside. I think that anyone who is not a topologist will accept this as a self-evident fact. 1967 G. Steiner Lang. Gf Silence 33, I have watched topologists, knowing no syllable of each other’s language, working effectively together at a blackboard. 1971 I. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth iv. 77/1 It is not what the topologists call a simply connected body; it is like a Henry Moore statue: it has a hole in it. 1975 I. Stewart Concepts Mod. Math. x. 146 The oft-quoted assertion that to a topologist a doughnut is the same as a coffee-cup provides an example.

toponium (tD'psuniam). Particle Physics,

[f. TOP sb.^ + -ONiUM, after positronium.] A bound state of a top quark and a top anti-quark. 1978 Nature 28 Sept. 268/2 This gives the prospect of detailed investigation of quark dynamics by studying transitions among these levels of ‘toponium’ analogous to transitions among levels of positronium and hydrogen in atomic physics. 1984 New Scientist 17 May 15/1 Theory suggests that if there is an electrically neutral Higgs boson whose mass is less than that of toponium, then we should be able to observe toponium decaying into a photon and a Higgs.

toponomastic (tDpon^o'mzestik), sb. and a. [f. Topo- + ONOMASTIC a. and sb.] A. sb. (also pL) = TOPONYMY. 3.adj. Of or pertaining to placenames. 1916 T. Taylor Celtic Christianity of Cornwall iv. 54 Professor Loth, as the result of a careful study of Breton toponomastic, has arrived at the conclusion that the Armorican parishes were placed as early as the sixth and seventh century under the invocation of the saints.. whose names they still bear. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 673 Their., toponomastic, historical and religious literatures. 1971 W. F. H. Nicolaisen in A. J. Aitken et al. Edin. Stud. Eng. (st Scots 211 There is no basic difference in the proper handling of the Scottish toponomastic material in this respect. 1977 Maledicta I. 41 {heading) Macedonian toponomastics.

'toponym. [f. as toponymy.] 1. (See quot.) * 1891 Cent. Diet., Toponym,.. the technical designation of any region of an animal, as distinguished from any organ.

2. a. A place-name; a name given to a person or thing marking its place of origin, b. = TOPONYMIC sb. 2. 1939 Antiquity Sept. 311 Important also are certain long lists of personal names followed by those of the cities from which these persons came... The toponyms include Byblus (G-6-7, the Gebal of the Old Testament). 1958 [see anthroponymyJ. 1973 Times Lit. Sutpl. 5 Jan. 3/3 The Manchester Guardian (before it droppea the toponym). 1978 Regional Lang. Stud. Newfoundland\n\. 3 Tne surname of the original author of this list, Jeddore, occurs as a toponym in Nova Scotia, and.. Jeddore's Harbour is about 40 miles east of Halifax. 1980 Sci. Amer. Feb. 48/1 The Zapotec people also used toponyms, glyphic 'place signs^ for important places or landmarks, mountains in particular.

topo'nymic. a. and sb. [f. toponym(y + -ic.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to toponymy. 1891 in Cent. Diet. 1896 Nat. Geog. Mag. (U.S.) VII. 222 W'e miss in the works of a government board of names all evidence of acquaintance with toponymic literature.

B. sb. 1. See quot. 1906; cf. patronymic. 1906 Cornish N. ^ Q. 142 Toponymies, i.e. personal names derived from the place where a particular ancestor lived.

2. A descriptive place-name, usu. derived from some topographical feature of the place. 1933 Times Lit. Suppl. 20 Apr. 280/2 With a few., exceptions.. all Sussex place-names.. ought to be explained as tcmonymics, i.e., as containirig descriptive words. 1956 A. H. Smith Eng. Place-Name Elements i. 6 Village names which were originally toponymies. 1957 H. H. Jenkins Diction of ‘ Yank* (Univ. Florida thesis) v. 45 Some of the GI’s toponymies are banal and unimaginative; others are witty and colorful. *977 Word 1972 XXv HI. 117 {heading) Celtic toponymies in Scotland.

toponymy (tw'pDnimi). Also erron. toponomy. [f. TOPOGr. -covofita, f. ovo^a name; cf. homonymyy synonymy.] 1. The place-names of a country or district as a subject of study. 1876 W. K. Sullivan in Encycl. Brit. V. 306/2 The substitution of vague descriptions of dress and arms, and a vague toponomy, for the full and definite descriptions and precise toponomy of the primitive poems. 1887 Athenseum 20 Aug. 2v^o/3 This book.. does not deal at all with topography in the proper sense, but merely (if the word may be tolerated as English) with ‘toponymy’. 1893 Academy 22 July 72/3 These papers are of interest for Basque toponymy and language. 1900 Denniker Races of Man xiii. ^57 The pre-Columbian aborigines of Porto Rico, Haiti, Jamaica, and Cuba were Arawaks, to judge from the toponymy of these islands.

2. Anat. (See quot.) 1882 Wilder & Gage Anat. Techn. 20 Terms of Position and Direction—Toponymy. Ibid. 23 The Intrinsic Toponymy... We.. shall designate the aspects and regions of the body by terms derived from names which have been applied to the parts themselves. 1899 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

So to'ponymal a., of or pertaining to toponymy; topo'nymical a. = prec. adj.; to'ponymist, one who deals with place-names. 1891 Cent. Diet., *Toponymal. 1882 Wilder Sc Gage Anat. Techn. 20 Such terms constitute a •Toponymical Vocabulary which is based upon intrinsic instead of purely extrinsic and accidental relations. 01852 Macgillivray Nat. Hist. Dee Side {iS$$) 235 Appropriately named by the Celts—who were famous •toponymists,.. Na claisean—The Furrows.

topophone ('topafoun). [f. topo- +Gr. sounding, tfxjjinq voice, sound.] (See quots.) i88o Patent Specif. No. 4.95, A topophone, or instrument for locating sounds, applicable more especially to the navigation of a vessel in a fog. 1881 Standard i Jan., The topophone of Professor Mayer..is intended to determine the direction and approximately the distance of a fog-horn. 1902 Harper*s Mag. Feb. 498 Another wireless telephone for maritime use is known as the topophone. Ibid. 499 By the use of the topophone,.. sounds can be heard which are inaudible to the unassisted ear.

topos ('topos). PI. topoi. [a. Gr. totj-oj place: cf. etym. note s.v. topic a. and i6.] A traditional motif or theme (in a literary composition); a rhetorical commonplace, a literary convention or formula. 1948 L. Spitzer Linguistics ^ Lit. Hist. v. 201 In a proem there is generally present a second topos. 1957 N. Frye Anatomy of Criticism 103 The topoi or rhetorical commonplaces.. are so dull when stated as propositions, and so rich and variegated when they are used as structural rinciples in literature. 1957 Medium XXVI. 148 We ave identified the topos of the sixth age of the world (and its approaching end) in our two OE poems. 1962 D. A. Pearsall Floure ^ Leafe 68 The submission formula is a topos of classical rhetoric. 1966 Eng. Stud. XLVII. 150 There must be few literary historians who have traced with such thoroughness the development of a single topos through two centuries. 1976 Classical Q. XXVI. 246 Kinds of anecdotes which Herodotus loved to include: raiding parties, espionage.., tales of bravery and cowardice, and other such topoi. 1981 Times Lit. Suppl. 16 Jan. 60/4 It is a common topos to remark that thanks are due to the editor or author for raising weighty questions.

toposcope ('topauskaup). [f. topo- + -scope.] 1. A device (as a horizontal circular dial) showing the direction of designated features of the landscape and usu. erected on a hilltop. 1907 [see indicator i a]. 1968 V. Waite Malvern Country vi. 77 The direction indicator—or toposcope, to give it the technical name—was set on the Beacon summit to commemorate the reign of Queen Victoria. 1974 Victorian (Victoria, B.C.) 22 Mar. 45/3 Nearby is a panoramic viewing area with a toposcope, giving details of all the islands dotted around in the sparkling blue China Sea 1,800 feet below.

2. Med. An instrument used for toposcopy. 1951 Walter & Shipton in Electroencephalogr. Gf Clin. Neurophysiol. III. zSzfz Because it provided a visual display of topographic detail this device was called a Toposcope. 1965 Math, in Biol. & Med. (Med. Res. Council) IV. 159 The ‘toposcope’.. depicts each EEG electrode as a spot on a cathode ray tube. 1977 Lancet 21 May 1114/1 He devised the first on-line frequency analyser, which with subsequent modifications led to the ‘toposcope’.

toposcopy (ta'poskapi). Med. [f. as prec. + -Y*.] Examination of the electrical activity at different points in the brain simultaneously by

TOPPER means of a number of electrodes each connected to a separate oscilloscope or the like. Hence topo'scopic a. 1950 Electroencephalogr. & Clin. Neurophysiol. II. 97/2 The split disc neon lamp method of toposcopy is particularly attractive. 1951 Ibid. III. 283/1 The mark I Toposcope was too limited in its resolution, but the results obtained with it were sufficiently encouraging to warrant the initiation of a development programme with the aim of investigating the general problem of toposcopic display. 1974 Ibid. XXXVT. 566/2 {heading) Current thoughts on toposcopj'. Ibid., Many of the toposcopic display devices used in EEG are products of the age of analog computers and devices.

topotaxy (’topsutaeksi).

Cryst. [f. topo- + -foxy, after epitaxy.] (See quot. 1959^.) So topo'tactic, -ical adjs.\ topo'tactically adv.

1959 F. K. Lotgering in yrnl. Inorganic Nucl. Chem. IX. 115 For these reactions the name 'topotactical reactions’ .. is proposed. Ibid. Plate facii^ p. 120 Photo-micrographs of topotactically oriented Coo s^no iZ. Ibid. 123 We propose the term ‘topotaxy’ for all chemical solid state reactions that lead to a material with crystal orientations which are correlated with crystal orientations in the initial product [read substance]. 1969 Nature 9 Aug. 609/1 Studies of the topotaxy of solid state precipitation from spinel crystalline solutions. 1976 Ibid. 19 Aug. 721^ Dislocations in molecular crystals.. have been studied on the microscale chiefly with a view to establishing their role in.. t’ ready and topping in the use of them. 1840 Mrs. F. Trollope Widow Married v. Taking her to court, and to a few other topping places. 1893 Daily News 6 June 7/3 Some prime animals which took the topping rates of the day’s trade. 1893 Kate D. Wiggin Cathedral Courtship 3 Fondness for the very toppingest High Church ritual.

b. Ironically used; cf. ‘fine’, ‘pretty*. 1693 Sir T. P. Blount Nat. Hist. Pref. 5 Let these highflown Topping Sparks, swell and strut as much as they please. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Di«. (1708) A vj, Some ..topping Dawber of Sign-Posts. 1847 Alb. Smith Chr. Tadpole xix. One of those topping gents you see in the slips of the play-houses at half price.

3. Of high quality; very fine, excellent; tip-top, first-rate, colloq. and slang. 1822 Galt Protost xlvi. Instead of being drowned..in debt, it might have been in the most topping way. 1841 Lever C. O Motley Ixix. We came on at a topping pace. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. xxiii. He may have made topping averages in first-rate matches of cricket.

4. Domineering; confident, boastful. U.S.

t'toppingly, a. Obs. rare-^, [app. f. topping vbl. sb.^ 4b + -lyL] ? Pertaining to ‘toppings’, skimmings of milk; hence, pertaining to cheese¬ making or cheese. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 107 A lesson for dairie maid Cisley, of ten toppings gests... These ti^pingly gests be in number but ten. As welcome in dairie as Beares among men.

t'topple,56.' Obs. Instopylle. [f. top^^.* + -le I.] ? A crest, tuft: cf. topping vbl. sb.^ 2. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wulcker 675/29 Hie cirrus, a topylle.

topple ('tDp(3)l), sb.^ rare. [f. next.] An act of toppling or overbalancing and falling. 1907 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 272/2 This ain’t the topple over of the Coll building yet.

topple ('tDp(3)l), V. [f. TOP V.^ + -LE 3.] 1. a, intr. To fall top foremost, or as if topheavy; to fall headlong, tumble or pitch over. Also^^. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. ii. i. 53 The wisest Aunt.. Sometime for three-foot stoole, mistaketh me, Then slip I from her bum, downe topples she. 1605-Macb. iv. i. ^ Though castles topple on their Warders heads. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Gou/c cercle t>at hatte Torrida zona [L. orig. a 1350] vnder pe

TORRIDITY whiche pe sonne mcuet> alwci. 1553 Eden Treat. Nexve Jnd. (Arb.) 33 The burning Ivnc called Zona Torrida.] 1586 Marlowe Jst Pt. Tamhurl. iv. iv, Thence by land unto the torrid zone. 1794 Slllivan View Nat. I. 156 Why, under the torrid zone, have the little islands a temperature always supportable.. ? 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xxvii. 272 In the valleys of the torrid zone, where the mean annual temperature is ver>’ high.

c. transf. Inhabiting the torrid zone. 1771 Pennant Syn. Quadr. 297 Torrid jerboa.

fd.

Of burning.

colour:

Burned,

blackened

with

1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 24 Their colour is (answerable to the Zone they breathe in) blacke and Torrid. 1650 Charleton Paradoxes 18 It grows not black and torrid.. by the affriction of the Saphire.

2. fig.

a. In reference to the ‘heat* of persecution, or sometimes to the burning of heretics. 01635 Corbet Poems (1807) 48 Had shee bin then In Maryes torrid dayes engend’red, when Cruelty was witty. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. in. i. iii. (1852) 316 The countries which the bloody Popish inquisition has made a clime too torrid for a Protestant.

b. Hot in temper or passion; ardent, zealous, enthusiastic. 1646 Crashaw Steps to Temple 84 Temper’d ’twixt cold despair and torrid joy. 1685 in Maidment Bk. Scott. Pasquils (1868) 287 But I was ne’er in love so torrid As to miscarry with my mate. 1909 Nation 16 Oct. 129/2 Mr. Finck is about as torrid a hot gospeller as one could meet with.

Hence .torridly adv.; ‘torridness. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 9 Finding the Air so •torridly hot, I thought good to make tryal of the water. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 36 The [ayre] inflamed by the •torridnesse of the Zone, a 1656 Ussher Ann. vi. (1658) 271 Their horses being all spent..with the length and torridnesse of the way.

torridity (to'nditi).

[f. prec. + -ity, corresp. to

a L. type *torriditds.] The state, condition, or quality of being torrid; intense heat. 1846 in Worcester. 1890 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 23 June headings Torridity likely to continue for the coming 24 hours. 1901 IFide VIII. 131/1 There is no relief by night from the torridity of the daylight hours.

Torridon ('toridan). GeoL The name of Loch Torridon on the NW. coast of Scotland, used attrib. to designate Torridonian rocks (see next), which are well exposed there. 1873 Q. Jrnl. Geol. Soc. XXIX. 334 The lowest conglomerate bed of the Torridon sandstone is seen in fine section in a clifif north-west of Brochel castle. 1896 [see next]. 1930 Peach & Horne Chapters Geol. Scotl. iii. 83 The various groups of Torridon Sandstone are not equally developed along the belt from Cape Wrath to Skye. 1903 D. W. & E. E. Humphries tr. Termier's Erosion dsf Sedimentation7 In this field the studies of British scientists ..extend over rocks of all ages back to the Torridon Sandstone (Precambrian).

Torridonian (ton'daonian), a. Geol. [f. prec. + -IAN.] Of, pertaining to, or designating the later

of the two main series of Pre-Cambrian rocks in NW. Scotland, which occur in a narrow belt running from Cape Wrath to Skye and consist chiefly of sandstones, grits, and shales; also the time of their deposition. Also absoL, the Torridonian series. 18^ J. W. Judd Student's Lyell xxviii. 435/1 The Torridon Sandstone or Torridonian. Ibid. 435/2 The Cambrian strata being found lying on every portion of the Torridonian series. 1934, etc. [see Moine]. 1938, etc. [see Moinian a.]. 1952 Geol. Mag. LXXXIX. 70 The possibility of a Torridonian age for this very isolated outlier should not be excluded. 19^ Bennison & Wright Geol. Hist. Brit. Isles iii. 46 Resting with marked unconformity upon the Lewisian of the foreland is the Torridonian Series, an enormous thickness of dominantly arenaceous rocks. 1971 Country Life 18 Nov. 1349/3 The fertile oolite soil gives way to Torridonian sandstone just north of James Gillie’s croft. 1976 7'. R. Owen Geol. Evolution Brit. Isles ii. 19 Radiometric datings (1000-800 m.y.) now confirm that the Torridonian and the Moine are the lateral equivalents of one another.

terrify,

TORSION

274

erron. form of torrefy.

t'torrion.

Obs. [a. obs. F. torrion, ad. It. torrione ‘any great towre, or strong keepe’ (Florio), augm. of torre tower.] A large tower (in Italy). 1652 Howell Giraffi's Rev. Naples 11. 144 Hereupon there went off from the Torrion of Carmine, twenty six shot of Ordinance. Ibid. 191 That the said Torrion or Bastion should be put into his hands.

torrit, obs. form of towered a.

torry (’ton), i;. [ad. Sp. torear to fight (a bull), to be a bullfighter.] trans. To provoke and fight (a bull). 1936 R. Campbell Mithraic Emblems 52 The white Torero—him who took the toss Sky-hi^h upon the black horns of the Cross, For toriyinj^ the horned prince of Death. *957 A. MacNab Bulls of Iberia viii. 81 To give passes to a bull is not the same as to ‘torry’ it {torear). Torear means to exercise control over the bull at all times, and to work on it as desired. Ibid. 263 Torear^ to ‘torry’, neologism.. adopted from Roy Campbell.. who has used it in print for twenty years.

torsade (toi'seid). [a. F. torsade a twisted fringe, f. L. stem tors- twisted: see torse* and -ade.] A twisted fringe, cord, or ribbon, used as an adornment in head-dresses, curtains, etc. 1872 Young Englishwoman Nov. 593/1 The black velvet bonnet is trimmed with a torsade of violet faille ribbon. 1882 Society 14 Oct. 24/1 Another.. hat was composed of cream white felt,.. trimmed with.. torsades of cream velvet. 1889 Harper's Mag. Apr. 753/1 Little children,.. with their heads shaven, and on the crown a tuft of hair bound up and lengthened out with torsades of red wool. 1894 Season X. 35/2 A velvet and silk torsade.

torsal ('torssl), a. Geom. [f. torse® + -alL] Of or pertaining to a torse: see quot. 1869 Cayley Math. Papers VI. 334 If there is at each point of the line one and the same tangent plane, then the section of the surface by the tangent plane contains the line at least twice; if it contain it twice only, the line is torsal\ if three times the line is oscular^ and the tangent plane containing the torsal or oscular line may in like manner be termed a torsal, or an oscular tangent plane.

IITorschlusspanik (‘to:rJlos,pamk). [Ger., lit. ‘shut door (or gate) panic’.] A sense of alarm or anxiety (said to be experienced particularly in middle age) caused by the suspicion that life’s opportunities are passing (or have passed) one by; spec, that manifested in an ageing woman who longs to (re)discover the (sexual) excitement of youth, and who fears being left ‘on the shelf. 1963 P. Bracken I Hate to Housekeep Bk. ix. 92 The random housewife is often prone to Torschlusspanik, or fear of being locked in the park at night, after the gates are closed. *977 Time 8 Aug. 21/3 She was haunted by Torschluss-panik (mid-life crisis). 19^ Times Lit. Suppl. 14 Mar. 287/2 She [rc. Mme de Stael] is perhaps history’s most outstanding case of Torschlusspanik: the panic at the shutting of the door.

torse* (to:s). Her. Also 6-9 force, [a. obs. F. torse, torce, fern, a wreath:—Romanic type *torsa, f. stem tors- for L. tort- from torquere to twist.] An occasional term for the twisted band or wreath by which the crest is joined to the helmet.

torsiograph (‘toifiaugraif, -x-). Mech. [f. late L. torsid (see torsion) + -graph.] An instrument for measuring torsional oscillations of the crankshaft of an engine. 1930 Engineering 25 Apr. 551/3 The handiest instrument, and therefore the most widely used, is the torsiograph. 1950 Ibid, i Sept. 204/1 It was decided.. to carry out torsiograph tests on the engines under specially standardised conditions with specified instrumentation.

torsi’ometer. Ophthalm. [f. late L. torsio (see next) + -METER.] An instrument for investigation of the declination of the meridians of the eye. 1904 in Dunglison's Med. Lex. (ed. 23).

torsion (‘toifsn). Also 5 torcion, 6 -syon, 7 tortion. [a. F. torsion (1314 in Littre, in sense 2 below), ad. late L. torsion-em (Vulg.), by-form of tortion-em, n. of action from L. torquere, torturn to twist, wring. Cf. Pr. torsio, Sp. torsion, Pg. torsao; also It. torzione, ad. L. tortionem.] 1. a. The action of twisting, or turning a body spirally by the operation of contrary forces acting at right angles to its axis; also the twisted condition produced by this action; twist. angle of torsion, (0) the angle through which one end of a rod or other body is twisted while the other end is held fast; (6) Geom. the infinitesimal angle between two consecutive osculating planes of a tortuous curve, balance torsion » torsion-balance: see 3. *543 Traheron Vigo's Chirurg. vi. i. 180 Yf the dislocation be lytle, so that the bone be not out all togyther, it is called dislocation not complete, and it is it which commonly is called torsion, or wresting. 1658 Phillips, Torsion^ a wresting, or wringing of any thing. 1807 T. Young Lect. Nat. Phil. I. 140 Torsion, or twisting, consists in the lateAl displacement, or detrusion, of the opposite parts of a solid, in opposite directions, the central particles only remaining in their natural state. Ibid. 141 The force of torsion, as it is determined by experiment, varies simply as the angle of torsion. 1814 R. Buchanan Shafts Mills 24 no/e. Journals, or journeys, are gudgeons subject to torsion. 1834 Nat. Philos. III. Hist. Astron. xxi. 105/2 (Usef. Know!. Soc.) By means of a delicate instrument, called the balance of torsion, the attraction of a leaden sphere, eight inches in diameter, was made sensible. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 106 With very short filaments like those of wool, cotton, and cachemire, a thread of the greatest length may be formed by torsion. 1859 J. Tomes Dental Surg. 163 Torsion, or twisting of the central incisors upon their axis, is far from rare. 1867 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. I. i. §608 The fundamental principle that spiral springs act chiefly by torsion seems to have been first discovered by Binet in 1814.

b. A twisting of the body or a part of it; contortion, distortion, rare. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 89 They ejulate, weep, and lament with exotick gestures, and tortions. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 242 During the flexions and torsions of the vertebral column.

with a torse.

d. Bot. spirally.

1892 Egerton Castle Eng. Book-plates 51 The crested, torced, and mantletted helm.

torse** (tD:s). [a. F. torse masc. (i6th c.), ad. It. torso.]

= TORSO. 1622 Peacham Compl. Gent. xii. (1634) no To Painters for the picturing of some excellent arme, leg, torse or wreathing of the body, or any other rare posture. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. xxxiv. The torse.. is at last discovered to be a Hercules spinning, and not a Cleopatra bathing. 1892 Ld. Lytton King Poppy v. 78 The necessary quantity of heads To suit the growing torse.

torse’ (to:s). Geom. [f. med.L. tors-us, -um, for L. tort-us twisted.] A developable surface; a surface generated by a moving straight line which at every instant is turning, in some plane or other through it, about some point or other in its length. 1863 Cayley Math. Papers (1892) V. 182 By Torse (m, n) I denote the developable surface or ‘Torse' generated by a line which meets each of the curves m and n. 1879-in Encycl. Brit. X. 417 If the system be such that a line does not intersect the consecutive line, then the surface is a skew surface, or scroll; but if it be such that each line intersects the consecutive line, then it is a developable, or torse.

tarrock, a gull. 1752 J. Hill Hist. Anim. 449 The Larus, with a white head, with a spot of black on each side..; Our common people in Cornwall call it the Torrock.

torsel: see tassel sb.^

llTo‘rrubia. Bot. [mod.L., named after Joseph

prec.) -I- -ible) -t- -ity.] Capability of being twisted; esp. in reference to degree or amount.

1883 R. ’^I'uHNER in Gd. Words Nov. 731/2 The Red Torrubia, growing from the pupa of a moth.

1882 Athenseum 25 Mar. 385/t A process for increasing the resistance of iron to tensile, torsile, and transverse strains.

1572 Bossewell Armourie ii. 6o b, For the Creaste uppon the Helme an Hiricion passante, of the Diamonde, charged with Grapes propre, sett on a torce, Pearle and Emeraude. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus' Nat. Paradox x. 265 A Milkwhite Plume shadowed the Torse of his glittering Helmet. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Wreath^. .a Torce between the Mantle and the Crest. 1892 E, Castle £■«£. Bk.-plates 92 The crest is supported by a plain torce. 1910 E. R. Suffling Eng. Ch. Brasses 124 A torse, or wreath of two bands of coloured silk. Hence torsed (tDist) a., also forced, furnished

torrock, local form of

Torrubia (d. 1768).] A genus of ascomycetous fungi, parasitic on living insects: a synonym of Cordyceps, but frequent in Eng. use.

torsile (‘to:sil, -ail), a. [f. L. tors-, ppl. stem (see prec.) + -IL, -ILE.] (>f the nature of torsion.

torsi’bility. [f. *torsible (f. tors-, ppl. stem (see

1864 Webster s.v.. The torsibility of a rope. Daniell Princ. of Physics x. 234 Torsibility of a

1884 A. body is measured in the simplest case—that of a rod or wire—in termsi of the angle through which a unit of force, applied at the distance of one cm. from the axis.. can twist it.

c. Surg. The twisting of the cut end of an artery to stop haemorrhage. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 224J2 The successful employment of torsion of the arteries as a means of suppressing haemorrhage. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. (1879) II. 5 Any bleeding taking place can usually ^ checked by cold styptics, or torsion.

The

condition

of being

twisted

1875 Bennett & Dyer Sack's Bot. 772 A distinction must be drawn between two kinds of torsion; firstly, that of erect organs; and secondly, that of organs.. in a horizontal or oblique position. In the former case the torsion results from internal conditions of growth, and especially from the outer layers growingmore rapidly than the inner ones.

e. Math. The degree to which a curve departs from being planar at any given point, measured by the rate of change of the angle of the osculating plane or the binormal with respect to distance along the curve; radius of torsion, the reciprocal of this. 1862 G. Salmon Treat. Analytic Geom. Three Dimensions xi. 269 The angle made with each other by two consecutive osculating planes..we shall call the angle of torsion, and denote by aij. Ibid. 270 Following the analogy of the radius of curvature which is dsjdS, the later French writers denote the quantity ds/drf by the letter r, and call it the radius of torsion. 1939 Burington & Torrance Higher Math. vi. 711 Torsion is agreed to be positive when the rotation (with s increasing) of the binormal increases in the same sense as that of a right-handed screw traveling in the direction of t. 1978 E. C. Young Vector & Tensor Analysis ii. 106 The torsion of a plane curve is zero, just as the curvature of a straight line is zero.

f. ZooL The twisting of the visceral hump of gastropod molluscs through 180 degrees when the embryo reaches a certain stage of development. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Forms Animal Life (ed. 2) 475 In.. the Streptoneura, the posterior union of the visceral nerves.. is situated dorsally to the intestine, and the loop is therefore twisted with the torsion of the visceral dome. 1930 G. R. DE Beer Embryol. & Evol. vii. 53 The limpet develops into a more or less symmetrical Veliger larva which suddenly undergoes a twist through iSo*", the process of torsion occupying two or three minutes. 197a M. S. Gardiner Biol, of Invertebrates ii. 59/2 Torsion appears to

TORSIONAL

275

be a reversible process, for in some genera the anus and the organs on either side of it lie posteriorly and the nerve commissures are untwisted.

g. Chem. Restricted rotation of an atom or group about a bond joining it to another atom. 193a Physical Rev. XL. 445 (heading) The torsion oscillator-rotator in the quantum mechanics. 1978 Nature 14 Dec. 674/1 Although in some cases, rotation of a rigid molecular structure cannot lead to superposition, this may be possible as a result of torsion about certain bonds.

12. Path. A wringing or griping of the bowels; tormina. Obs. (The earliest sense in Eng.) c 1425 tr. Arderne’s Treat. Fistula 78 It availe)’.. to euery inflation of (>e wombe, and to ventosite of it, and torcions, '■[e-lRryndyng. 1543 Thaheron Vigo's Chirurg. iii. Wounds I. ii. 100 Knowen by the greate payne, and torsyon or grypynge of the bellie. 1626 Bacon Sylva §39 All Purgers have in them a raw Spirit, or Winde; which is the principall Cause of Tortion in the Stomach, & Belly. 1689 Moyle Sea Chyrurg. III. vii. 109 Sometimes there is.. intolerable tortion of the Bowels.

3. attrib. and Comb., as torsion arm, axis, circle, pendulum, screw, spring-, torsionbalance, an instrument for measuring minute horizontal forces, consisting of a wire or filament having a horizontal arm to the end of which the force is applied so as to make it revolve and twist the wire, etc., through an angle proportional to the twisting moment of the force; torsion bar, a bar that is subject to torque; spec, one in the suspension of some motor vehicles, fixed to the frame at one end and the wheel assembly at the other so that up-anddown motion of the latter tends to twist the bar and is thereby absorbed; torsion-basin GeoL, a basin formed by torsion of the earth’s crust in any region; torsion-curve, a curve caused by torsion; torsion electrometer, an electrometer that measures by means of a torsion-balance; torsionmeter, torsion meter, an instrument which measures the torsion in a rotating shaft, thus providing information about the power output of the engine driving it; torsion test Engirt., a test in which a material is subjected to torsion (see quot. 1936). 1831 Holland Manuf. Metal I. 199 It does not appear that these torsion nails have ever found much favour. 1837 Brewster Magnet. 15 The torsion balance, for measuring small forces. 1873 Maxwell Electr. ^ Magn. §38 The torsion-balance was devised by Michell for the determination of the force of gravitation between small bodies, and was used by Cavendish for this purpose. Ibid. §215 The angle through which the electrical force twisted the torsion-arm. Ibid. §725 The torsion-screw, which turns the torsion-head round a vertical axis. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch Clockm. 265 Small clocks.. are made with torsion pendulums. 1891 W. G. Kircaldy Strength & Properties of Materials vii. 196 Some examples of Twisting, or torsion, tests have been given to show in a graphic way the behaviour of different metals. 1899 Mar. M. Ogilvie-Gordon in Nature 7 Sept. 445/1 Two great internal torsion-basins, within the Alpine systems of southern Europe, are the Hungarian and the west Mediterranean. 1901-Ibid. 24 Jan. 294/1, I wrote my paper on the ‘Torsion-structure of the Dolomites’ in 1898. Ibid. 295 The torsion-curves round the northern periphery of the Adriatic crust-basin. 1905 Engineering 7 Apr. 440 (heading) Denny and Johnson’s torsion meter. 1936 P. F. Foster Mech. Testing of Metals Gf Alloys vii. 115 Torsion tests are carried out to determine the modulus of rigidity of a material.. or to ascertain its ultimate torsional strength. 1937 Daily Herald 15 Jan. 16/6 The action of the torsion-bar controlled shock-absorbers preventing roll and pitch. 1969 Divakaran & Garg Strength of Materials i. 27 In a torsion test on the same specimen the angle of twist was found to be 0.43®. 1978 L. Pryor Viper viii. 150 He’d nodded and set to work ordering adjustments to the tires, wings and torsion bars. 1983 Sci. Amer. Jan. 120/2 The strength of the gravitational force is measured from the magnetic force that is required to prevent the rotation of a torsion bar when an additional mass is brought close to it. Jrnl. Physics E III. 105/1 The only practicable way to measure the power [of a ship’s main engine] is by the use of a torsionmeter, ie an instrument that measures the twist put in the propeller shaft by the torque it transmits.

Hence 'torsionless a.^ not subject to torsion. 1858 Herschel Outl. Astron. i. iv. (ed. 5) 160 A metallic arc.. supported from its middle.. by a torsionless suspension.

torsional (‘toijanal), a. [f. prec. + -al^] Of, pertaining or relating to, resulting from torsion.

or caused

by or

1861 Fairbairn Iron 195 Experiments.. on the torsional strength of iron cast in various forms. 1873 Maxwell Electr. & Magn. §215 The torsional elasticity of a glass fibre or metal wire. 1879 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. I. i. §435 The torsional rigidity of iron, copper, and brass wires is diminished about j. per cent, with 10® elevation of temperature. 1882 Kep. to Ho. Repr. Prec. Met. U.S. 583 There is.. considerable torsional strain upon the shaft, depending on its length. 1909 Athenseum 6 Mar. 292/1 Interesting experiments are described on the energy dissipated through torsional hysteresis.

Hence 'torsionally adv.^ in respect of torsion. Nature 2 Jan. 198 The internal torsionally oscillating iron wire. 1890

friction of a

TORTFEASOR

torsive (’toisiv), a.

Bot. [f. med.L. tors-us twisted + -IVE.] Twisted spirally; = CONTORTED 2; see quot.

t tort,/)/)/. a. Obs. [ad. L. tort-us, pa. pple. of torquere to twist.] Twisted; in quot. 1513, ? tortured (const, as pa. pple.).

l866 Treas. Bot., Torsive, twisted spirally. The same as Contorted, except that there is no obliquity in the form or insertion of the pieces as in the petals of Oxalis.

1513 Douglas JEneis x. xi. 30 Now sail he perisch,..bc Troianis tort and rent. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 210 Henry Erie of Lancaster with y' wrie neck, called Tort coll. 1765 J. Lee Introd. Bot. i. xii. 28 Tort, twisted, as in Nerium.

torsk, var. tusk sb.^

tort, erroneous variant of taut a.

torso (’toissu).

PI. torsos, [a. It. torso stalk, stump (e.g. of a cabbage), core (of apple or pear), trunk of a statue; —L. thyrsus stalk, stem (of a plant), a. Gr. Bvpaos the thyrsus (q.v.) or Bacchic wand. The common Romanic form was *turso-, whence also OF. tors, tros, trous, Pr. tros, Sp. trozo stem, stump.] 1. Sculpture. The trunk of a statue, without or considered independently of head and limbs; also, the trunk of the human body. Also attrib. 1797 Holcroft Stolberg's Trav. (ed. 2) II. xlvii. 144 The thigh, and torso, or body, from the neck to the hip, are inimitable. 1805 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XX. 43 An antique female statue, or rather the torso of a statue, had formerly stood in the library at Wolfenbuttel. 1833 Ellis Elgin Marbles II. 29 The torso of Apteral Victory is 4 ft. 9 in. in height, i860 Hawthorne Marb. Faun v. Headless and legless torsos. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. i. ii. With.. too much torso in his waistcoat. 1875 F. Wey Rome xxiii. 300 The Torso of the Belvedere, a colossal fragment of Herculean stature... Michelangelo studied it to such a degree that he was wont to call himself pupil of the Torso. 1899 F. T. Bullen Log Sea-waif 296 Clad only in a waist-cloth, his torso was fully revealed.

2. fig. Something left mutilated or unfinished. 1825 T. Moore Life R. B. Sheridan xvi. 534 And exhibit little more than the mere Torso of his eloquence. 1852 Longfellow in Life (1891) II. 240 We have seen only the brief and mutilated torso of your speech. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains 132 Headless epics, glorious torsos of dramas. 1906 H. Black Edin. Serm. 56 Without Christ the Old Testament is only a torso.

3. Comb.: torso-tosser kootchy dancer.

slang,

a

hootchy-

1927 Vanity Fair (N.Y.) XXIX. 134/2 A kootch or hootchie kootchie dancer is a ‘torso tosser’. 1954 F. P. Keyes Royal Box 361 Barbara Villiers, a torso-tosser who got to be no less than the Duchess of Cleveland.

torsocclusion (tDisn'kluisan). Surg. [f. med.L. tors-us twisted + occlusion.] Treatment by acupressure combined with torsion. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Torsoclusion, a form of acupressure in which the point of the pin is pushed through a portion of tissue parallel to the course of the vessel to be secured, then carried over its anterior surface, and.. swept round until it is brought to a right angle to the course of the artery, when its point is thrust into the soft parts beyond.

tort (to:t), sb. Also 6-7 forte, [a. OF. tort (nth c. in Hatz.-Darm.) = Pr. tort, Sp. tuerto. It. torto, med.L. tortum, wrong, injustice (cf. tortum facere, 864, in Capitul. Caroli IP), sbst. use of L. tortus, -um twisted, wrung, pa. pple. of torquere to twist, wring.] 11. Injury, wrong. Obs. [see tortious a. i]. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love ii. ii. (Skeat) I. 71 Than wer tort & forthe [? force] nought worthe an haw about. 1585 Jas. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 33 So lob and leremie, preast with woes and wrongs. Did right descryue their ioyes, their woes and torts. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. v. 17 It was complained that thou hadst done great tort Unto an aged woman, poore and bare. 1591-M. Hubberd 1078 No wild beasts should do them any torte. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 425 To show King lames, my torments, pangs, and tort. 1748 Melmoth Fitzosb. Lett. Ixxii. (1749) II. 215 Deem not, ye plaintive crew, that suflfer wrong, Ne thou, O man! who deal’st the tort, misween The equal gods. t b. Physical injury or pain; torment, c. A false

or wrong statement. Obs. rare. 1632 Lithgow Trav. v. 193 Good t’expell all sorts Of burning Feauers, in their violent torts. Ibia. x. 488 No Tort I introduct,.. I Or^nize the Truth.

2. Eng. Law. The breach of a duty imposed by law, whereby some person acquires a right of action for damages. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie 21^ Ministers of the Gospell, to whome the keyes of right do apperteine (for the others did by dissesin and tort, hold the possession of them). 1609 Skene Reg. Maj.^ Stat. Robt. /, 23 Saifeand the Law and consuetude of Burghis, quhilk is, to defend preciselie torte and non reason, that is wrang and vnlaw. 1622 Callis Stat. Sewers (ib^"]) 184 If two be admitted to a Copyhold by Tort, or to an Office in a Court of Justice unlawfully. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. i. Ixvii. (1739) 162 In case it concerned only a Tort done to the party, he was amerced. 17x4 ScROGGS Courts-leet (ed. 3) ^9 This is a private Tort to the particular Inhabitants of this Vill. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. viii. 117 Personal actions are such whereby a man claims a debt, or personal duty, or damages in lieu thereof; and, likewise whereby a man claims a satisfaction in damages for some injury done to his person or property. The former are said to be founded on contracts, the latter upon torts or wrongs. 1887 Sir F. Pollock (title) The Law of Torts. 1895 Pollock & Maitland Hist. Eng. Law II. 510 note, Tort again is [in 13th c. A.-Fr.] a large, loose word. Britton, I. 77, heads a chapter on some of the smaller offences present in the eyres by the title De plusours tortz. 1909 Sir F. Pollock in Encycl. Laws of Eng. (ed. 2) XIV. 134 What we now understand by a tort is a breach of some duty between citizens, defined by the general law, which creates a civil cause of action. The duty must be founded in common right... It must be a duty assigned by law, not dependent on the will of the parties... There must be a private right of action.

Itorta (’torta). Mining. [Sp. torta: see next.] One of the large flat circular heaps or ‘cakes’ of ore spread upon the floor or patio (patio 2) in the Mexican amalgamation process. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1119 The patio, or amalgamation floor. . is capable of containing 24 tortas, or flat circular collections of lama, of about 50 feet diameter, and 7 inches deep. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss,, Torta, a flat heap of silver ore (slime or pulp) prepared for the patio process.

tortayes, tortays: see tortis. torte (sense 2: ’toita). [In sense i, ad. F. tourte, dial, torte = Sp. and It. torta:—late L. torta (Vulg. I Chron. xvi. 3 tortam panis, Wyclif ‘a kake of brede’). A different word from L. torta twisted: see also tourte* and tart; in sense 2, a. G. torte, of same origin.] f L A round cake (of bread). Obs. *555 Eden Decades 194 They drawe a mylke thereof [i.e. of the coco-nut].. The which the Christian men of those regions put in the tortes or cakes which they make of the grayne of Maizium .. by reason of the sayde mylke of Cocus, the tortes are more excellent to be eaten withowt offence to the stomake.

2. PI. torten or tortes. An elaborate sweet cake or tart. 1748 H. Glasse Art of Cookery (ed. 3) viii. 142 To make a Tort. First make a fine Puff-paste. 1957 [see pastry i c]. 1967 V. Nabokov Speak, Memory (rev. ed.) x. 205 Wedges of slightly salty mokka torte with whipped cream. 1972 F. B. Maynard Raisins Almonds 20 Mama produced meringues.. puff paste.. tortes layered with nut creams and Turkish delight.

Iltorteau (torto). PL torteaux (tortoz). Also pi. 5 tortellis, 6 tourteaulx, torteaulxes, 6-8 torteauxes, 7 tortauxes, 8 torteaux’s, tourteaux, tourteauxes. [a. F. tourteau ‘a large round cake or flat bannock of bread’, a mass of oilcake, a wooden disk used as a crusher, and in heraldry as below; in OFr. tortel (12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), in Guernsey tourtel (= Pr. tortelh. Cat. tortell), deriv. of tourte (tourte*, torte).] 1. Her. A roundle gules; the specific name of a small red circular figure charged upon a shield, supposed to represent a cake of bread. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. evj, Ther be also tortellis y* be litill Cakys the wich be grettir then ballys & [= if] tharmys be truly made as here it is opyn... Portat tres tortellas rubias in campo aureo... He berith golde & iij. Cakys of gowles. 1530 in Ancestor xi. (1904) 180 A lymmers hede rased sable with a coller siluer full of tourteaulx. 1562 Leigh Armorie 151b, He beareth or, x torteauxes... These haue been called of olde blazoures, wastelles, and are cakes of breade. 1725 Coats Diet. Her., Tourteaux, according to the French, and Tourteauxes, as we make the Plural Number in English, are small Rounds.. in England,.. they are always Red; but the French give the same Name to such as are of any other Colour, expressing the same... I'he Tourteaux in Latin are call’d Tortellse. 1825 Gentl. Mag. XCV. i. 305/1 Sir Thomas Dacre.. used these arms: Argent, a chevron Sable between three Torteaux, on each an escallop Argent. 1894 Parker's Gloss. Her., Torteau.the name now always applied to a roundle gules... The figure is said to have been intended to represent the sacred Host.

t2. A flat cake, a pancake. Obs. (Cf. quot. 1562 in I.) 1625 PuRCHAS Pilgrims II. IX. xix. §3. 1652 Torteaux and Bignets, and many other sorts of food... They make pottage, and Torteaux and Galletus.

torteaux, torteise, tortesse, obs. fip. tortoise. tortel, early f. torteau; obs. f. turtle. tortellini (tDiti'limi:), sb. pi. Also erron. tortelloni. [a. It., pi. of tortellino, dim. of tortello cake, fritter, dim. of torta: see torte.] Small squares of pasta rolled round a filling and then formed into a ring shape. *937 M. Morphy Good Food from Italy $ One of the characteristic features of Italian soups is their garnish.. — ravioli, tortellini, gnocchi and plain dunmlings or forcemeat dumplings. 1954 E. David Italian Food 102 Although tortellini are always to be had in the restaurants of Bologna, in private houses they are still the great dish for Christmas Eve. 1975 J. Cleary Safe House iv. 172 Charlie Lincoln ate the now-just-warm tortelloni he had bought. 1980 Times 18 Oct. 11/8 The Bolognese invented tagliatelle, tortellini and lasagne.

tortes: see tortis. ftortey. Obs. Variant of torteau i. 1688 R. Holme Armoury i. 103/3 C>or old English terms were.. Torteys for Torteauxes.

tortfeasor ('tD:t,fi:z3(r)). Law. [a. OF. tortfesor, tort-faiseur, torfesor, f. tort wrong, evil -fesor, faiseur doer. (In OF. tortfesor, tort is an adj.

TORTICOLLIS qualifying/«or; hence pi. torzfesors.)'\ One who is guilty of a tort; a wrong-doer, trespasser. 1659 Chokl Rfporls 11. (1669) 383 He is mecrly a Tortfeasor, and that Trespass liable against him to recover damages. 1670 Bloi’NT Lok Diet., Tortfeasor, a Doer of wrong, a I'respasser. lienee in later haw Diets. 1883 Late Times Rep. XI.IX. ii./a Waiving the tort and bringing an action of wdehitatus assumpsit for work and labour done against the tort feasor. 1886 Times 27 Jan. 4 The father and son were here being sued by the plaintiff as joint tortfeasors.

torticollis (toni'kolis). Path. [mod.L., f. L. forf-ur crooked, twisted + co//«m neck. Cf. obs. F. torticolis.] A rheumatic or other affection of the muscles of the neck, in which it is so twisted as to keep the head turned to one side; wry-neck. 1811 IIooPKR .\Ied. Diet., Torticollis, the wry neck. 1857 Di'Ngi.ison \ted. Lex., Torticollis.. Stiffneck, Wryneck.., a variety of rheumatism, seated in the muscles of the neck. >859 Semple Diphtheria 347 There was also painful torticollis. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 63 In cases of rheumatic torticollis there is conspicuous muscular spasm.

tortie

('tD:ti). [dim. of tortoise-shell.] = tortoise-shell cat s.v. tortoise-shell 4 b. Also attrib. 1948 P. M. SoDKRBERG Cat Breeding 312 The three colours required in the Tortie are black, red and cream. 1958 E. K. Daglish Pet-Keeper's Man. 1 Tortoise shell cats arc almost invariably females.. . Anyone owning a male ‘tortie’ may pride himself on the possession of a feline rarity. i960 Times 17 Mar. 1/4 (Advt.), Must find home for beautiful tortiecat. 1976 Pond & Saver Cats 25 Bi-Colours, bred from Tortie and White mothers,.. could be produced.

tortile

-ail), a. rare. [ad. L. tortiliSy f. tort-y ppl. stem of iorquere to twist: see -IL, -ile.] Twisted, coiled; winding; capable of being twisted. 1658 Sir T. Browne Card. Cyrus hi-59 He .. may observe it in the Tortile and tiring stroaks of Gnatworms. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. iii. xxii. (1765) 227 The Arista is tortile, twisted, when it has a twisted Joint in the Middle. 1819 H. Bi'SK Vestriad iv. i r6 Each in her arms two fiery dragons holds. With slender limbs restrains the tortile folds. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 62 Tortile fabrics used for making webs of various kinds.

Hence tor'tility, the quality of being tortile. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 62 Under tortility must likewise be considered.. fulling, felting, and the manufacture of hats. 1846 W’orcester cites Monthly Revietv.

II tortilla (tor'tiXa). Also 9 tortillia. [Sp. dim. of torta cake: see torta.] In Mexico, A thin round cake made of maize-flour, baked on a flat plate of iron, earthenware, etc. and eaten hot. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. ii. 43 Tartilloes are small Cakes made of the Flower of Indian Corn. 1828 Lyon Mexico x. II. 142 Obliged to seek .. for some woman, who will make a few tortillas or a dish of black beans. 1842 New World 11 June 373/3 Maiz..is chiefly used in the Tortillia cakes, of which we hear so much in Mexico., a tortillia is indispensable at least once a day for all classes. 1854 J. Ll. Stephens Centr. Amer. 29 The people live exclusively upon tortillas, flat cakes made of crushed Indian Corn, and baked on a clay griddle. 1888 Lees & Clutterbuck Brit. Columbia 1887 xxii. (1892) 239 One of our favourite luxuries is the tortilla (pronounced torteea).

tortillon (to:'tilj5). [a. F. tortillon, f. tortiller to tw’ist, twirl.] = STUMP sb.^ 1885 F. Fowi.fR Drawing in Charcoal and Crayon ii. 12 The other form of paper stump, known as the tortillon, is made of strips of paper rolled to a point like spills. 1^5 .4rmy & Navy Co-op Soc. Price List 674/2 Stumps for chalk drawing... Tortillons, White. 1970 Oxf. Compan. Art III 1/2 Stump, also called tortillon. A short tapered stick usually of cork or tightly rolled leather or paper, used to soften the edges of a drawing or spread the chalk, crayon, or pencil in shading. It was used in i8th-c. France.

tortilly

(tDi'tili), a. Her. [ad. F. tortille twisted,

(in heraldry) wreathed, pa. pple. of tortiller to twist closely, f. tort, pa. pple. of tordre to twist.] (See quots.) [c 1828 BtRRY Encycl. tier. I. Gloss., Tortille, a French term for nowed, twisted, or wreathed. 1889 Elvin Diet. Her., Tortille, nowed, twisted, or wreathed.] 1894 Parker's Gloss. Her,, Tortilly,. .ts term applied to Ordinaries which are wreathed,.. the term wreathy is also found... Or, a lion rampant gules, a chief tortilly gules and vert.. Macritchie.

t tor'tiloquy. Obs. rare~^. [ad. late or med.L. tortiloquium (Du Cange), f. tortus crooked loqui to speak.] (See quot.)

+

1656 Bi.ot’NT Glossogr., Tortiloquy,.. crooked talk.

tortion,

TORTOISE

276

obs. form of torsion.

t'tortionary, a.

Obs. rare-', [ad. med.L. tortiondri-us unjust, injurious (1394 in Du Cange), F. tortionnaire, f. L. tortion-em torment, torture’, in med.L. ‘exercise of violence’: see -ary.] Wrongful, illegal. 1694 FalleJersey* vii. 215 A Prize made by one Pointy,.. was.. pronounced Tortionary, and Illegal, and Pointy adjudged to make Restitution.

tortious Ctoijas), a. Also 4-6 torcious, 6 torteouse. [a. Anglo-Fr. torcious (14th c.), f. stem of torcion, tortton: see prec. and -lous. In use associated with tort sb., as if from tort -1-eous: cf. righteous, wrongous, etc.] 11. Wrongful, injurious, hurtful; illegal. Obs.

1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love ii. ii. (Skeat) I. 73 Than wer tort 8c forthe [? force] nought worthe an haw about, and pleasen no men. but thilke greuous and torcious been in might and in doinge. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. /K 217 b, A cruell man and a torcious vsurper. 1583 Stlbbes Anat. Abus. i. (1879) 36 The deuil.. inticed him (oh, torteouse serpent!) to eat of the forbidden fruite. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 11. ii. 18 Ne ought he car’d whom he endamaged By tortious wrong, or whom bereav'd of right. 1742 Shenstone Schoolmistress xv. When .. tortious death was true Devotion’s meed.

2. Law. Pertaining to or of the nature of a tort. (Early quots. show the gradual development of sense.) *544 *•“. Littleton's Tenures 90 The more .. that he came to the dede by a lawful! meane. than by a torcyous meane 1619 Dalton Country fust, xciii. (1630) 237 Where the arrest is tortious,.. there the killing of him that maketh such an unlawful arrest, is.. manslaughter onely. 1671 F. Phillips Reg. Necess. 259 The parties.. endeavouring such breaches of Priviledge, should not take advantage de son tort, of their own wrongs or tortious doings. 1766 Blackstone Comm. IL ix. 150 Unless the owner., will declare his continuance to be tortious, or, in common language, wrongful. 1863 H. Cox Jnstit. ii. viii. 500 To restrain threatened irremediable injuries to property by acts of a tortious kind. 1907 Law Rep. in Cycl. Tour. Club Gaz. June 220 The animal.. would have done no harm but for the tortious act of a third person.

t3. Wrong, incorrect, improper. Obs. rare. 1644 [H. Parker] Pop. 66 A tortious, unnatural sense of the words. 1657 W. Morice Coena quasi Koivi) i. ii. 106 It seemes a very Tortious and improper answer.

H 4. Misused for tortuous. 1682 in R. Burthogge Argt. Infants Bapt. iv. (1684) 170 The most involved, tortious, intricate, that ever you heard of. except Origens Allegorical and Mystical Commentaries.

'tortiously, adv. [f. prec. + -ly*: cf. AF. torciousement (Godef.).] Wrongfully, illegally; by tort. a 1812 Ld. Thurlow in G. D. CoIIinson Idiots & Lunaticks (1812) 1. 577 (Jod.) An application, where timber was cut by a stranger tortiously, to have the produce restored to the estate. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 461 If a purchaser is tortiously evicted.. he has his remedy at law. 1082 Times 22 Feb. 9/5 Not because the House had tortiously debarred Mr. Bradlaugh from taking his seat, but because Mr. Bradlaugh was disqualified by law from so doing.

t'tortis. Obs. Forms: 4 ? pi. tortyse, 4-5 sing. and pi. torteys, 5 sing, and pi. tortes, sing, tortays, pi. tortayes, torteies, 5-6 sing, and pi. tortys, tpl. tortaysez, 7 sing, and pi. tortis, pi. tortiz. [a. OF. tortis, -iz masc. (a 1200), also perh. tortise, -isse (a 1377), -ice, -iche fern., twisted thing, torch, in med.L. torticius (? nth c. in Du Cange), -isius, -itius masc., also torticia fern, (a 1400) a torch, f. L. tort-us twisted, or med.L. tortia torch + -icius, -icia: see -iTious. The forms in -eys, -ays are from OF. torteis, alteration of tortis after such words as semeis, for semeis:—*seminaticius.] 1. A kind of very large wax candle. (Usually distinguished from a torch: cf. quot. 1611.) A note to Way’s ed. of Promt. Parv. s.v. Percher, mentions torticioSy 2 ells long and weighing 5 lb. each. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints x. (Mathou) 250 Vith incense & lampis lycht And tortyse al brynnand brycht. 1404-5 Abingdon Rolls (Camden) 68 In j torteys empto xxij d. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) ii. lx. (1859) 58 This wycked sauour, and smoke of the torteys when the fyre is oute. 1421-2 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 141 In candelis cerijs et albis.. cum ij torchis, ij tortys, iiij prikettys & factura eorundem. c 1450 Bk. Curtasye 492 in Babees Bk. 315 Fyrst to pe chaundeler he schalle go. To take a tortes ly3t hym fro. a 1483 Liber Niger in Househ. Ord. (1790) 22 iii torches, one tortays, and iii prickettes. Ibid. 41 And he [a Grome of Chambyr] setteth nyghtly, after the seasons of the yere, torchys, tortays, candylles of wax, morters. i5(^-7 Burgh Rec. Edinb. (1869) L iii That they have ilk ane ane new tortys reddy. 1533-4 Durham Househ. Bk. (Surtees) 249 Pro factura 4 le torchez et 4 tortaysez 16 d. 1601 F. Tkte Househ. Ord. Edw. II (1876) 6 This stewarde.. shall take everi night for his chamber, one sextier of wine, xij candels, two tortis, one tortis for wine, and one torche. [1611 Cotgr., Tortis de cire, a wreathed Linke or great candle of wax; most in vse about Candlemas.]

2. A twisted chain; a wreath. [mod.F. tortis.] 1688 R. Holme Armoury iv. ix. (Roxb.) 390/2 A tortis or double chaine of gold.

tortive (’toinv), a. rare. [ad. L. tortiv-us, f. tort-, ppl. stem of torquere to twist: see -ive.] Twisting, twisted, tortuous. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Sf Cr. i. iii. 9 Tortiue and errant from his course of growth. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Tortive (tortivus), that is wrung or pressed out. Br. 1880 Sv/inbvrne On Cliffs 12 Between the tortive serpent-shapen roots.

So ftortivous a. Obs., in same sense. 14.. Lydg. Temple of G/as (E.E.T.S.) p. 14 lelusye, The vile serpent, the snake tortyvous.

tortie, ohs. form of turtle. t'tortlet. Her. Obs. [dim. of for/e/torteau.] A little cake of bread. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. bivb. Tortlettis be calde in armys wastell.

t 'tortness, ohs. f. tautness: cf. taut a. 2 y. 1727 Bailey voI. II, Tortness (spoken of a Rope, etc.) Straightness, Tightness, by being hard pulled.

tortoise ('toitss, -ns). Forms: see helow. [Found in 15th c. in forms tortuca, tortuce, tortuge, tortu, tortuse, tortose. Tortuca (c 1255 in

Alhertus Magnus Animal. 24 §126, 25 §59) was the late popular L. name (see helow), which later regularly became, as still in Prov. and Sp., tortuga, and in F. tortue. (Diefenbach cites also med.L. turtus, tortus.) Of the Eng. forms, tortuce evidently represented the Latin, tortue and tortu the French, and the i6th c. tortuga the Sp. form. Tortuse was prob. a mere variant of tortuce (cf. lettuce, letuse below); tortose and the later forms in -esse, -ise, -oise, being further variants, partly at least due to shifting of stress and obscuration of the vowel. The forms in final -i may have arisen simply from dropping -e mute; but some of them may have come from taking the possessive tortu s, tortou's, in tortou’s skin, tortue's shell, as the nominative. The form tortoise appears c 1569, preceded by tortoyse, «5S2The late popular L. or Romanic tortuca is commonly held to be a derivative of L. tortus twisted, with the formative suffix seen in L. carruca, festuca, lactuca, verruca, and to refer to the crooked feet of the south European species (Diez). With L. tortuca, F. tortue, Eng. tortuce, tortuse, cf. L. lactuca, F. laitue, Eng. lettuce, letuse, and the variant forms of the last. The classical L. name was testudo, from testa shell, whence It. testudine, testuggine.]

1. a. A four-footed reptile of the order Chelonia, in which the trunk is enclosed between a carapace and plastron, formed by the dorsal vertebrse, ribs, and sternum; the skin being covered with large horny plates, commonly called the shell. The Chelonia are usually divided into Land-tortoiaes (Testudinidse), Marsh-tortoises (Emydse), River-tortoises (Trionycidse), and Marine tortoises (Chelonid^), in which the feet are compressed into flippers or paddles. The last are now commonly distinguished as turtles: but this name is sometimes extended to species of the Emyctx and Trionycidse. By some zoologists the name ‘tortoise’ is confined to the terrestrial genus Testudo and its immediate congeners; see also terrapin'.

a. 5 tortuce, tortuge, (tortuca, 6 tortuga). 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xviii. cviii. (Bodl. MS. c 1450) If. 287 b/1 The tortuge fed. 1495 tortuse] is acounted amonge snailles for he is closed bitwene twey hard schellis.. and of tortuca is double kinde pat one wonep in ryuers & pat oper in londe. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 497/2 Tortuce, beest.., tortuca. 1577 Frampton J'oy/uff Netves ii. 73 b, [Lagartos] take out their yonglynges, as the Tortugas of the sea doeth. 1^96 Raleigh Discov. Guiana 54 We found thousands of Tortugas egs, which are very wholesome meate. [1832 MACGiLLtVRAV tr. Humboldt's Trav. xvii. 223 TTie straw or tortuga is a large fresh water tortoise.]

/3. 5 tortu, turtu, tortou; 6-7 tortue. c 144® Pallad. on Husb. i. 874 The sedis in a tortous skyn testudinis coreo] thou drie. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (t9o6) 15 n sayeng youre praiers.. be not like the crane or the tortu; .. thei are like the crane and the turtu that turnithe her hede and fases baeward, and lokithe ouer the shuldre. 1587 Mascall Govt. Cattle, Horses (1627) 184 If Sinews or Nerues bee broken or bruised,.. Yee shall lay thereon the flesh of a Tortue,.. beaten with the powder of Mullenherbe.

y. 5 tortose, 5-7 tortuse, 6 -tuous, -tueis, 7 -tuis, -tus. 1484 Caxton Fables of Auian ii. The.. fable.. of the tortose and of the other byrdes. 1495 Treviso's Barth. De P.R. XVIII. cviii. (W. de W.) ggivb/i The londe Tortuse [Bodl. MS. tortuge] dwellyth in houses and in wodes and is dene and good to etynge. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Tegimen, The Tortuous, when she is shronke into hir shelle. 1590 Tarlton News Purgat. (1844) 76 She that.. hath the tortueis under her feet, and gads not abroad. 1598 Yong Diana 49 Their shields.. were broad shels of monstrous Tortuses. 1630 Lennard tr. Charron's Wisd. (1658) 39 In the sense of Hearing, the Hart excelleth all others..; of Feeling the Tortuis. 1651 Tortus [see tortoise-shell 4].

S. 6 torteyse, torteaux, tortise, (-ties).

tortesse, -teise, 7

IS« Elyot, Chelys, a torteyse. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 106 The Tortesse is reckned one amongst the Snaile or Wormes. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. i. (1586) 3,1 goe to it as the Torteise to the inchantment. t6oo E. dejonghe's True Declar. Army ^ Sea 22 There they saw verie great Torteauxes. Ibid., The same day they took a Torteaux. 1615 G. Sandvs Trav. 205 The brooke it sclfe abounding with Tortesses. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., Having shells, as the Torteise. Ibid. 124 Tortise. In the deserts of Africa, Lybia, and Mauritania. e. 6-7 tortoyse, 6-8 -tois, (6 -toys, 7 -toisse,

turtois), 6- tortoise. 1552 Huloet, Tortoyse fyshe, chelys. 1555 Eden Decades 200 In..Cuba, are founde great Tortoyses (which are certeyne shell fysshes) of such byggenesse that tenne or fyfteene men are scarsely able to lyfte one of them owt of the water. 1569 Tortoises [see 2]. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 39 Venus standeth on the Tortoys, as shewing that Loue creepeth on by degrees. 1601 Holland Pliny vi. xxii. 1. 131 Tortoisses.. so great., that one of their shels will serve to cover an house. 1611 Bible Lev. xi. 29 The Weasell, and the Mouse, and the Tortois, after his kinde. 1617 Keymis in Raleigh's Apol. 34, I have sent.. one roule of Tobacco, one Tortoyse. 1648 Tortoises [see hi. 1666 J. Davies Hist. Caribby Isles 133 There are Land-Tortoises, Sea-Tortoises, and Fresh-water Tortoises, which are of different figures. 1699 Garth Dispens. 11. 19 And there, the Tonois hung her Coat o’ Mail. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. io2 Going down to the Sea-side, I found a large Tortoise or Turtle. 1841-71 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. (ed. 4) 737 The perfect and typical Reptile, as the Lizard, the Tortoise, and the Serpent, breathes air, and air only.

b. A figure or image of a tortoise. 1648 J. Raymond II Merc. Italico 42 Two Marble Pyramids that stand on brasse Tortoises. 1853 Humphreys

TORTOISE-SHELL Coin~Coll. Man. iii, (1876) 21 The coins of ^^gina are easily recognized by the tortoise which is their invariable type. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 22 Apr. 3/3 Two metal tortoises — probably tobacco-jars?.. were lying at hand on the table.

c. Taken as a type of slowness of motion; hence, applied to a very slow person or thing. [1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 11. iii. 198 He is slow in his Negotiations, advancing like a Tortoise.} 1825 Scott Talism. xxii, The speediest horse he had ever mounted was a tortoise in comparison to those of the Arabian sage. 1842 I. Williams Baptistery ii. xvii. (1874) 6 One is travelling with a tortoise by his side, How slowly doth he wend.

2. a. A sort of penthouse, under which besiegers were protected as a tortoise by its shell; = TESTUDO 3. 1569 Stocker tr. Diod. Sic. iii. viii. 113/2 He had also many other Engines., and two great and puissaunt Tortoises to helpe them. 1610 W*. Folkingham Art of Survey i. xiii. 45 Battering-Rams, Sowes, Horses, Tortuses. *795 Soi'THEY Joan of Arc viii. 159 Tortoises, beneath whose roofing safe. They, filling the deep moat, might for the towers Make fit foundation. 1856 Grote Greece ii. xcii. XII. 129 His soldiers, protected from missiles by moveable penthouses (called Tortoises). b. = TESTUDO 3 b. 1697 Dryden JEneid ii, 601 Their Targets in a Tortoise cast, the Foes Secure advancing, to the Turrets rose. 1734 tr. Rollings Anc. Hist. xix. iv. (1827) VHI. 139 They came forward in the form of the testudo, or tortoise. 1863 Whyte Melville Gladiators 408 He bade them form with their shields the figure that was called ‘the Tortoise’.

3. Short for tortoise-shell. Usually attrib. or as adj. Lett, to Sir W. Temple (1888) 240 The ring.. is very well, only a little of the biggest. Send me a tortoise one that is a little less. 1702 Land. Gaz. No. 3833/4 A Gold Snuff-Box,.. the bottom Tortoise. 1902 Fur & Feather 19 Sept. 232/2 The Young Brindle or Tortoise class [of Cavies]. 1654 Dorothy Osborne

4. a. attrib. (sometimes = adj.) and Comb., as tortoise broth, -feeder, god, -heard, -myth, pond-, tortoise-headed, -shaped adjs., -like adj. and adv.; tortoise-fashion adv.; esp. with reference to the slow gait of the tortoise, as tortoise-hours, -pace, race-, tortoise-footed, -paced adjs.; also tortoise-beetle, a leaf-beetle of the family Cassididse, from the resemblance of the wingcases and prothorax to the carapace of a tortoise; tortoise core ArchasoL, a core (core sb.^ 5) resembling a tortoise in shape; f tortoise encrinite, a fossil crinoid of the genus Marsupites-, tortoise-flower, a plant of the genus Chelone, from the resemblance of the corolla to the head of a tortoise (also called turtle-head)-, f tortoise-iron, ? a peg for tethering captured tortoises; tortoise-lyre, a lyre made of a tortoise-shell; tortoise-plant, a South African plant, Testudinaria elephantipes, allied to the yam, having a large fleshy rootstock growing above ground, the surface of which becomes deeply cracked so as to suggest the carapace of a tortoise; also called elephant's foot and Hottentot's bread-, tortoise race, a race in which the last person home wins; tortoiseroof = sense 2; tortoise-roofed a., having a roof resembling a tortoise-shell; tortoise rotifer, a rotifer or wheel-animalcule of the family Brachionidae, having a broad shield-shaped body; tortoise tent, a kind of tent with a roof shaped like the shell of a tortoise; tortoisewood: see quot. T1711 Petiver Gazophyl. vi. lix, Brasil ’Tortoise Beetle.. Its Legs and Body of a golden green, with Copper Edges, it creeps softly, and is slow to fly. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomoi. III. xxix. 74 Cassida viridis, a tortoise beetle,, .covers her group of eggs with a partially transparent membrane. 1861 Hulme tr. Moquin-Tandon ii. iii. 178 ’Tortoise broth is prepared from the flesh of the Testudo Grteca... Some of the fresh-water tortoises may be substituted. 1919 R. A. Smith in Man July loi ’Tortoise-cores have been found on the bank of the ancient river to the south-east. 1972 K. P. Oakley Man the Tool-maker 52 Viewed on its outer face an oval flake thus detached from a tortoise-core has the appearance of a flat, finely worked hand-axe. 1808 Parkinson Org. Rem. Former World II. xxii. 225 The extraordinary fossil, which, from the disposition of the plates of which it is formed, may be termed the ’Tortoise Encrinite. 1894 A. Beardsley Let. Oct. (1971) 75 The Tannhaiiser gets on ’tortoise fashion but admirably for all that. 1921 W. DE LA Mare Crossings 71 Ann slowly thrusts her head out of the snow-house, tortoise-fashion. *855 Kingsley Heroes, Theseus ii. 213 Holla, thou •tortoisefeeder. 1818 Milman Samor 83 Thou •tortoise-footed sluggard! 1750 Parsons in Phil. Trans. (1753) XLVII. 120 The •tortoise-headed seal. On the shores of many parts of Europe. 1865 J. H. Ingraham Pillar of Fire (1872) 223 A tortoise-headed god. 1873 E. Brennan Witch of Nemi, etc. 163 Fain would I beguile the •tortoise-hours. 1697 Dampier Voy. round World (1699) 37 The Moskito-men make their own striking Instruments as Harpoons, Fish¬ hooks, and •Tortoise-Iron or Pegs. C1630 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711) 36 Stone-rolling Tay, Tine •tortoise-like that flows. 1645 Bp. Hall Remedy Discontents 141 What is this, but Tortoise-like to be clogg’d with a weighty shel? 1804 [see tortoise-shell 4b]. 1956 P. H. Johnson Last Resort xxiii. 143 His aged, stilted stride, his tortoise-like out-thrusting of the head. 1982 ‘J. Ross’ Death's Head iv. 22 The traffic once more moving, though at a tortoise-like crawl. 1820 Shelley Hymn to Mercury xxv. With his left hand about his knees the right Held his beloved ‘tortoise-lyre tight. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man.

277 xii. 334 The •Tortoise-myths of North America and India. 1690 Dryden Don Sebast. iii. i, Thou mov’st a •tortoisepace to my relief, a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Cypress Grove Wks. (1711) 122 Swift and active pilgrims come to the end of it in the morning or at noon, which ‘tortoise-paced wretches.. scarce .. crawl unto at midnight. 1866 Treas. Bot., ‘Tortoise-plant. 1913 ‘Tortoise race [listed in Diet]. 1914 Rowe & Webb Guide to Study of Eng. iii. 126 This is a ‘tortoise’ race, the last man to receive the prize. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. 288 Leaguered by the ‘tortoise-roof. 1886 Pall Mall G. 12 Oct. 4/1 They [Mormons] convene within that hideously ugly, ‘tortoise-roofed building called the Tabernacle. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomoi. III. xxix. 77 Those singular immovable ‘tortoise-shaped insects. 1911 Archaeologia LXII. ii. 523 Tortoise-shaped cores. This is perhaps the most striking group in the enormous series from Northfleet. 1890 Daily News 8 Apr. 3/2 The patients found every care bestowed upon them in the ‘tortoise tent. 1901 Daily Chron. 23 July 3/2 A good case made out for the ‘tortoise’ tent as used by the Portland Hospital. 1866 Treas. Bot.y * Tortoise-woody a variety of Zebra-wood.

b. (With capital initial.) A proprietary name for a type of solid-fuel-burning stove. 1884 Trade Marks Jrnl. 5 Nov. 1025 The Tortoise... Slow combustion stoves. Charles Portway & Son, ‘Tortoise’ Stove Works, and High Street, Halstead, Essex; Stove Manufacturers. 1895 Army & Navy Co-op Soc. Price List 336 {heading) ‘Tortoise’ heating stoves. 1^8 J. Betjeman Few Late Chrysanthemums (1954) 10 The Tortoise stove is lit aMin. 1981 Country Life 12 Feb. 411/3 (Advt.), The old world appeal of the Tortoise Ornamental Stove... Accepts wood, coal or smokeless fuel.

tortoise-shell ('toitssjel, colloq. 'toitajel), sb. (a.) 1. The shell, esp. the upper shell or carapace, of a tortoise, consisting of horny scales covering the dermal skeleton, a. with a and pi. 1601 Holland Pliny ix. x. I. 241 Among the Islands principally in the red sea, they use Tortoise shells.. for boats and wherries. 1644 Evelyn Diary 21 Mar., Curiosities of ivory and tortoise-shells, a 1843 Southey Common-pl. Bk. Ser. ii. (1849) 570 In Yucatan they made a musical instrument of the tortoise-shell, preserved whole. 1863 W. C. Baldwin Afr. Hunting 388 A drink of muddy water.. out of a dirty tortoise-shell.

b. As a material (without a or pi.): The shell of certain tortoises, esp. that of the hawk’s-bill turtle, Chelone imbricatOy which is semi¬ transparent, with a mottled or clouded coloration, and is extensively used in ornamental work, as inlaying, etc.

TORTRIX skin. 1858 Lytton What will he do i. xiv, They kept a tortoise-shell cat and a canary. 1879 [see agate-ware s.v. agate 6]. 1885 SwAiNSON Provinc. Names Birds 148 Whitefronted Goose (Anser albifrons)... Tortoise-shell goose (Ireland). From the mottled markings on the abdomen. 1902 P. Fountain Mounts. & Forests S. Amer. x. 270 The tortoise-shell palm., the leaves of which are so hard, and withal flexible, that combs, spoons, and ornamental articles are made of it. 1903 F. Simpson Bk. Cat xxv. 284 7'he tortoiseshell tom is a most rare and uncommon animal. 1975 Country Life 9 Oct. 898/2 {caption) 19th-century teapot similar to Whieldon’s tortoiseshell ware.

c. Producing tortoise-shell; tortoise-shell turtle, the hawk’s-bill turtle, or other species from which tortoise-shell is obtained. 1886 Mivart in Encycl. Brit. XX. 446/2 In the other Chelonians there are large epidermal shields, which may overlap, as in the Tortoise-shell Turtle (C[helanid] imbricata) and others.

5. Comb., as tortoiseshell-producing tortoise-shell -worker.

adj.,

1883 W. S. Kent in A. J. Adderley Fisheries Bahamas 31 (Fish. Exhib. Publ.) The edible turtle {Chelone midas) and the tortoiseshell-producing variety (Caretta imbricata).. among the marine products of the Bahamas. 1903 [see cementer]. 1931 P. A. S. Phillips (title) John Obrisset Huguenot: carver, medallist, horn and tortoiseshell worker.

Tortolan (toi'taolan), a. and sb. [f. Tortola -AN.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to Tortola, the largest of the British Virgin Islands. B. sb. A native or inhabitant of Tortola. 1923 C. F. Jenkins Tortola xi. 67 Captain Tittley, the commander of the Tortolan navy. 1^53 Caribbean Q. III.ii. 112 Most of Tortola’s exports go to St. Thomas and most of her imports come from the island, and Tortolans go frequently by sloop or launch merely to do their marketing. Ibid. 113 In the Tortolan countryside.. no one is seen at work between ten and four o’clock. 1980 Washington Post 20 July k6 Almost certainly, the government worker is a native St. Thomian, the taxi driver a Tortolan by birth.

Tortoni (toi'taom). Also tortoni. The name of an Italian cafe-owner in Paris in the i8th cent., used attrib. and absol. to designate a kind of ice¬ cream. 1911 Leiter & Van Bergh Flower City Cook Bk. xxiv. 128 Tortoni pudding. Scald i pint milk..; add i tablespoon of flour..; I egg and i cupful sugar... Add i pound chopped almonds, 7 macaroons., and a little vanilla. Cool. Add i pint whipped cream. Freeze. 1958 Sunday Times 27 Apr. 22/4 A raspberry Tortoni (raspberries plus cream, macaroons and a touch of kirsch). 1979 Tucson Mag. Sept. 61/2 Then try tortoni (made on the premises).

1632 Earl of Cork Diary in Lismore Papers Ser. i. (1886) III. 132 A cabbonett of Torties shell. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ii. 206/1 The Turks have a kind of Tortois-shell.. of which they make hafts for Knives. 1703 Dampier Voy. III. I. 81 The Hawksbill-Turtle.. of Brazil is most sought after.. for its Shell, which.. is the clearest and best-clouded Tortoise-shell in the World. 1756 Mrs. Calderwood in Coltness Collect. (Maitl. Club) 199 A bit of horn or tortyshell. 1768 Holdsworth On Virgil 131 Some of the Romans were so extravagant as to cover their doors and door-cases with Indian tortoise-shell. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 112 At Krudo, and the islands near it, may b^ot much tortoiseshell. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xv, The tortershell would have affected the brain. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 123 Made of wood,.. inlaid with mother-of-pearl, tortoise-shell, etc. t2. = TORTOISE 2 3 and b. Obs. a 1661 HoLyD^Y Juvenal ii. (1673) 29/2 Like souldiers,.. when.. they cast themselves.. into the military figure of the testudo, or the torteise-shell. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. I. 68 The ditch.. will hinder the moveable Tortoise-shell., from approaching the wall.

1885 A. Geikie Text-bk. Geol. (ed. 2) 873 Italy... The Tortonian stage (3) is made up [of] blue marls, reaching the great thickness of 3900 feet. 1931 Gregory Sc Barrett Gen. Stratigr. xii. 192 The volcanoes of the Rhine began in the Tortonian. 1974 Nature 22 Mar. 312/2 We suggest that the separation of Calabria from Sardinia took place in the middle Miocene, and that Tortonian deformation in Sicily indicates a collision that terminates this phase of separation.

3. Short for (a) tortoise-shell caty (b) tortoise¬ shell butterfly: see 4 b.

t'tortor. Obs. Also 6-7 -our(e. [L., agent-n.

1840 P. Parleys Ann. 113 Oh, what a pretty little kitten! what a beautiful little dear tortoiseshell! 1884 Pall Mall G. 12 Aug. 3/2 A splendid specimen of the large tortoise-shell was fluttering about Westminster Bridge. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 11 Aug. 10/2 Of all flowers.. that which the Red Admirals, Peacocks, and Tortoiseshells seem to like best is peppermint. 1903 F. Simpson Bk. Cat xvii. 208 Real tortoiseshells may be called tricolour cats, for they should bear three colours.., namely black, red, and yellow, in distinct patches or blotches.

Tortonian (toi'taoman), a. Geol. [ad. G. Tortonien sb. (K. Mayer 1857, in Verhandl. der allgemeinen schweiz. Ges. fur die gesammten Naturwiss. 171), f. Tortona, name of a town in N. Italy: see -ian.] Of, pertaining to, or designating a stage of the upper (or middle) Miocene in Europe. Also absol., the Tortonian age.

from torquere, tort-um to twist, torture.] torturer, tormentor; an executioner.

A

1570 Foxe A. ^ M. (ed. 2) 125/2 The boucherlye tortoure pluckte the skynne from the crowne of hys head. 1606 tr. Pollock's Led. on i Thess. 305 The conscience, .as a tortor within thee to torment thee. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. I. 410 The Tortor proudly did the feat, but cleere he went not cjuit; That holy Martyr lost his head, this cruell wretch his sight. 1619 PuRCHAS Microcosmus xlii. 401 Tortures and Tortours, Deuilis and Deuillish Plagues.

4. attrib. or as adj. a. Made of tortoise-shell. 1651 in Verney Mem. (1904) I. 480 His toilet equipment includes .. 12 Tortus shell Agendas, 2 gold picktooths. 1652 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. 1. 38 Fyue tortershell spoones. 1683 Lend. Gaa. No. 1809/4 A great Tortoise-shell Comb, in a Case of the same. 1689 Ibid. No. 2416!^ A very large Tortoise-shell Tobaceo Box. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Doctors' Commons, A very fat and red-faced gentleman, in tortoise-shell spectacles.

b. Having the colouring or appearance of tortoise-shell; mottled or variegated with black, red, and yellow, or similar colours; spec. tortoise-shell butterfly, one of several butterflies, esp. the European Vanessa urticae and V. polychlorus, and the American Aglais milberti-, tortoise-shell cat, a domestic cat of this colour; tortoise-shell goose (see quot. 1885); tortoise-shell palm (see quot. 1902); tortoise-shell tiger (see tiger sb. i b); tortoise¬ shell ware, a fine kind of pottery coloured with oxide of copper and manganese. 1782 W. Curtis Brown-tail Moth 6 The Papilio Urticae, and Id, small Tortoise-shell and Peacock Butterflies. 1791 Huddesford Salmag., Monody death Dick 141 Cats.. sable, sandy, grey, and tortoiseshell. 1803 Shaw Gen. Zool. IV. 471 Tortoise-shell Sparus..: colour brown, with a strong suffusion of pale yellow. 1804 Ibid. V. 444 Tortoise-shell Tetrodon... The Linnaean name [Tetrodon testudineus] of this fish is supposed to have been given from its tortoise-like beak, but perhaps, with more propriety, from its variegated

tortor, tortou, obs. ff. torture, tortoise. tortour, var. tortor Obs.-, obs. f. torture. tortricid ('toitrisid), a. and sb. [f. mod.L. Tor'tricidae pi., f. tortrix: see -id®.] a. Entom. adj. Belonging to the family Tortricidae of Lepidoptera, comprising the leaf-roller moths, typified by the genus Tortrix-, sb. a moth of this family, b. Zool. adj. Belonging to the family Tortricidae of snakes, typified by the genus Tortrix or Ilysia-, sb. a snake of this family. So 'tortricine (-sain), a. and sb. — tortricid; 'tortricoid (-koid) a., belonging to the suborder Tortricoidea of Ophidia, including the family Tortricidae (see b above). 1889 Mary E. Bamford Up & Down Brooks 113 The small tortricid moths that as caterpillars, curl the leaves of rose-bushes.

11 Tortrix ('toitriks). PI. tortrices (-'aisi:z). [mod.L. tortrix, -teem, fern, of tortor, but taken in the literal sense ‘twister’, in reference to the leaf-rolling habits of the larvse.] 1. Entom. A genus of moths, typical of the family Tortricidae (see prec. a); a moth of this genus or family, a leaf-roller moth.

TORTU 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XIV^ 263/2 (Families of Moths) 5. '1 he tortrices. The wings are exceeding obtuse, their exterior margin is cur\'e, and declines towards the sides of the body. 18x9 G. Samouelle Entomol. Compend. 425 Tortrix Aveilana. The hazel Tortrix. 1834 R. Mudie Brit. Birds (1841) I. 347 The eggs and larvse of the tortrices and other insects which they [tits] pick up. 1909 Daily News 31 Mar. 5 The rook.. preys largely on the larvs and pups of the oak tortrix, a most destructive insect.

2. Zool. A genus of snakes, also called Ilysia, including the coral-snake of Guyana, T. (I.) scytale. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXV. 79/2 Tortrix. Oppel’s name for a genus of serpents. 1864 in Webster.

tortu, tortuce, tortue, obs. ff. tortoise. ftortue, a. Obs. rare-', [a. F. tortu, -ue (1314 in Hatz.-Darm.), f. L. tortus, F. forf twisted.] = TORTUOUS I. c 1450 Merlin xiv. 206 He bar [on a banner] a dragon .. and the taile was a fadome and an half of lengthe tortue.

tortueis, tortuga, tortuis: see tortoise. [tortulous, erron. form of torulous. 1864 in Webster.]

1867 [see TORTUOSITY I b].

2. fig. Not direct or straightforward; indirect, irregular, devious, circuitous, crooked: esp. in a moral sense. (In quot. 1801 app. Dealing in quaint ‘turns’ of speech or expression.) [1682: see TORTIOUS 4.] 1801 Ld. Calthorpe Let. in Wilberforce's Priv. Papers (1897) 104 Sir W. Scott., was very tortuous and amusing. 1823 Scott Quentin D. viii. The unscrupulous cunning with which he assisted in the execution of the schemes of his master's tortuous policy. 1858 Sears Athan. in. vii. 319 A narrow and tortuous criticism. 1865 Mill Exam. Hamilton 415 The tortuous phraseology by which our author evades recognising the ideas of truth and falsity. 1911 Times 2 Nov. 3/4 A more tortuous way of trying to get possession of goods he had never heard of.

K 3. Malign {obs.)', wrongful. (Misused for or confused with tortious.) 1594 Greene & Lodge Looking Glasse (1598) Eivb, What tortuous planets.. Hath made the concaue of the earth vnclose? 1839 Times 13 May, Keeping tortuous possession of premises after their several gentlemen had departed. 1839 Morn. //era Frencisce men braecen pone chor Sc torfedon to wserd pam weofode pajr 6a munecas waeron. CI175 To-toruion [see to-* i]. c X205 Lay. 16703 Samuel p sweord an-hof.. & al to-swadde pene king.. & pa stucchen tarueden [c X275 toruede] Wide 3eond pa straten. a X2SO Owl Night. 1119 Stones hi dop in heore slytte Sc pe to-toruep.

torves, obs. pi. of turf. torvid* torvity, torvous; see after torve a. Tory ('tDdri), sb. and a. [Anglicized spelling of Irish *t6raidhey -aighe (toirije) ‘pursuer’, implied in the derivative toraigheachdy toraidheachd pursuit: cf. the syncopated Sc. Gaelic tdrachd pursuit, pursuing with hostile intent, f. Ir. toir to pursue, toirighim I pursue. The OIr. agent-nouns in -{a)id and -(a)ige fall together in mod. Irish in ’{a)idhe or -{a)ighe, whence the uncertainty of the spelling; the native form has not been found in writing, outside of dictionaries. In some Irish Dictionaries, the meaning is given as ‘a pursued or persecuted person’, hence an ‘outlaw’, which is not without historical suitability: but the best Irish etymologists agree that the form of the word is that of an agent-noun. The following passage has what at first sight appears to be the same word, but the date makes this impossible. The writer is treating of the diversity of North American Indian languages, and Torries was possibly an Indian word: — 1634 W. Wood New Eng. Prosp. ii. xviii. 92 When any ships come neare the shore, they [Tarrenteens, Indians of Maine] demand whether they be King Charles his Torries, with such a rumbling sound [of r], as if one were beating an unbrac’t Drumme.]

A. sb. 1. a. In the 17th c., one of the dispossessed Irish, who became outlaws, subsisting by plundering and killing the English settlers and soldiers; a bog-trotter, a rapparee; later, often applied to any Irish Papist or Royalist in arms. Obs. exc. Hist. X646 (Jan. 22) Exam. P. Congan in Cal. Ormonde MSS. N.S. (1902) I. 105 Some others of the Irish called Tories. X646 (May 17) Maj. W. Cadogan in Calr. Ormonde MSS.

TORY (1899) II. 39 Divers that had served under Finglas, Rowcn and Welsh and such as had been I'ories. 1647 Proclamation 2 Nov. (MS. Trinity Coll. Dublin. F. 3. 18. No. 22) Robcries.. comitted by the Tories and Rebells upon the Protestants and others adhering to the Protestant partie. 1650 Whitklock Mem. 12 July (1732) 4^4/* That eight Officers.. riding upon the Highway (in Ireland}, were murder’d by those bloody Highway Rogues called the Tories. 165a (Dec. 18) in Cal. St. Papers, Dom. 41. I took the little island in Waterford river, and beat off Sturlock, the great Tor>'. 1656 Bloi'NT Glossogr., Banditi,.. in the north of England. .Moss-Troopers; in Ireland Tories. 1657 Bi'RTON Diary 10 June, Major Morgan... We have three beasts to destroy, that lay burdens upon us,— ist, is a public Tor>’, on whose head we lay 200/.. and 40/. upon a private Tory’s... 2d. beast, is a priest, on whose head we lay 10/., if he be eminent, more. 3d. beast, the wolf, on whom w’e lay 5/. a head if a dog; 10/. if a bitch. 1675 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 307 Wee, the undernamed parrish priests in the County of Kyer>',..doe undertake and faithfully promise.. That in our respective congregations wee shall publike and solemnly declare, and denounce, all toreys, murtherers, thieves & Robors. 1676 Coles Diet., Tories, Irish Out-laws. 1681 E. Mlhphy State Ireland §1 Being a cruel Murderer, Rebel and Tory. 1693 G. Story Contn. Hist. Wars Jrel. 50 They [Rapparees] never can be reputed other than Tories, Robbers, Thieves, and Bogg-trotters. 1707 Irish Act 6 Anne, c. 11 An Act for the more effectual suppression of tories, robbers, and rapparees. 1769 Dublin Merc. 16 19 Sept. 3/2, 24 heifers .. were .. driven .. into a bog by tories, robbers and r^pareesout in arms. 1849 Macai'LAY Hist. Eng. ii. I. 257 The bogs of Ireland.. afforded a refuge to Popish outlaws, much resembling those who were afterwards known as Whiteboys. 7'hese men were then [temp. Chas. 11} called Tories.

fb. Extended to (a) robbers or bandits of other races, as Border moss-troopers, Scottish Highlanders, (b) Rajput marauders or outlaws. Also (f) fig. Obs. (a) [1651 Mercurius Scoticus 28 Oct., The Highlanders under Marquesse Huntley and Lord Balcarras.. are nowbetaking themselves to the High-wayes to play the Tories and Robbers.] 1653 Col. Lilburne Le/. to Cromwell 16 Oct. (Clarke MSS. LXXXVI. If. 109b), Argyll tells mee hee cannott advise mee to advance further, though hee suffer never soe much by those Tories. 1654 R. Baillie Lett. & Jrnls. (1841) III. 255 The discussing of the Northern Tories would cost him bot a few weeks labour, a i66i Fuller Worthies, Cumbld. (1662) i. 216 The.. Earl of Carlisle, who routed these English-Tories [i.e. moss-troopers) with his Regiment. 1680 Kirkton Hist. Ch. Scot. ii. (1817) 67 Among the tories in the Highlands. 1690 Ibid. v. is8 Middleton had undertaken to command the tories on the hills in Cromwell’s time. (i») 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo*s Trav. i. 25 These Racboutes are a sort of High-way men or Tories. Ibid. 237 The distractions which then shook the State wherein there were eight Armies of Tories, or common Rogues. (f) 1687 Kirby & Bishop Marrow of Astrol. i. 43 And now I must.. drop down a little lower to the Sphere of Mars, who is termed a Tory amongst the Stars.

2. With capital T: A nickname given 1679-80 by the Exclusioners (q.v.) to those who opposed the exclusion of James, Duke of York (a Roman Catholic) from the succession to the Crown. According to Roger North Examen (1740) 11. v. IP9 The Bill of Exclusion ‘led to a common Use of slighting and opprobrious Words; such as Yorkist. That..did not scandalise or reflect enough. Then they came to Tantivy, which implied Riding Post to Rome... Then, observing that the Duke favoured Irish Men, all his Friends, or those accounted such by appearing against the Exclusion, were straight become Irish, and so wild Irish, thence Bogtrotters, and in the Copia of the factious Language, the Word Tory was entertained, which signified the most despicable Savages among the Wild Irish’. See also whig. 1681 [see tantivy B. 2]. 1681 O. Heywood Diaries, etc. 24 Oct. (1881) II. 285 A new name lately come into fashion for Ranters calling themselves by the name of Tory's... A gentleman.. had a red Ribband in his hat,..he said it signifyed that he was a Tory, whats that sd. she? he ans. an Irish Rebel... I hear further since that.. instead of Cavalier and Roundhead, now they are called Torys and Wiggs. 1681 Dryden Abs. ^ Achit. To Rdr., Wit and fool are consequents of W’hig and Tory; and every man is a knave or an ass to the contrary side, a 1685 Earl of Dorset Whigs 10 Tories in Coll. Poems 15 The Fools might be Whigs, none but Knaves shou’d be Toryes. 01734 North Exam. 11. v. (1740) 321 Thus the Anti-exclusioners [c 1679] were stigmatised with Execration and Contempt, as a Parcel of damn’d Tories, for diverse Months together. Ibid. 324 The Faction .. had found a sarcasmous Name to fling upon the Loyallists,.. that of Tory, the same as savage Brute and Idiot.

3. a. Hence, from 1689, the name of one of the two great parliamentary and political parties in England, and (at length) in Great Britain. The party sprang from the 17th century Royalists or Cavaliers, and its members at first were more or less identical with the Anti-Exclusionists or ‘Tories’ in sense 2. For some years after 1689 the Tories leant more or less decidedly towards the dethroned House of Stuart; but upon the accession of George III they, as a party, abandoned this attitude, retaining the principle of strenuously upholding the constituted authority and order in Church and State, and of opposing concessions in the direction of greater religious liberty. In opposition to the growing demands of Liberalism (see liberal 5), a consistent antagonism to measures for widening the basis of parliamentary representation, or tending to impair the exclusive privileges of the Church as by law established, became their most marked characteristic; but this has in course of time undergone many modifications. As a formal name, ‘Tory’ was superseded c 1830 by Conservative, merged after 1886 (when the Conservatives were joined by many who had previously belonged to the Liberal party, in opposing Home Rule for Ireland) in that of Unionist. But ‘Tory’ is still retained (1) colloquially; (2) as expressing attachment to a policy either more old-fashioned (cf. old or high Tory in b).

280 or more positive and constructive than that of ordinary Conservatism (cf. Tory democracy, C. 3); (3) in hostile usage, identifying the party with the bigotry and opposition to reform and progress charged upon earlier Toryism. Opposed originally and during the i8th c. to Whig; later to Liberal, and (still more) to Radical. 1705 G. Lockhart Let. to Dk. Athole 15 Oct. in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. viii. 62 Her Majesty having now, more than ever before, devoted herself and interest to the Whigs, the Torys have no hopes of being succesfutl in allmost anything.. during this parliament. 1710 Swift7^^/. to Stella 7 Nov., The Queen passed by us with all Tories about her; not one Whig;.. and I have seen her without one Tor>'. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 126 P8 The Knight is a much stronger Tory in the Country than in Town, which .. is absolutely necessary for the keeping up his Interest. 1718 [see HIGH-FLYER 3]. 1735-8 Bolingbroke Parties viii. Wks. 1809 HI. 132 The real essences of Whig and Tory were thus [in 1689] destroyed, but the nominal were preserved. 1741 Hume Ess., Parties Gt. Brit. (1758) 45 A Tory, therefore, since the revolution, may be defined in a few words, to be a lover of monarchy, tho’ without abandoning liberu*; and a partizan of the family of Stuart. 1755 Johnson, Tory. (A cant term, derived, I suppose, from an Irish word signifying a savage.) One who adheres to the ancient constitution of the state, and the apostolical hierarchy of the church of England: opposed to a whig. 1781-in Boswell (igot) II. 396 The prejudice of the Tory is for establishment; The prejudice of the Whig is for innovation. A Tory does not wish to give more real power to Government; but that Government should have more reverence. x8o6 T. W. Coke Let. 23 Sept, in Parr's Wks. (1828) VII. 246 It was..a glorious victory' of the Whigs over the Tories. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. III. xvi, To a tory the constitution, inasmuch as it was the constitution, was an ultimate point,.. from which he thought it altogether impossible to swerve; whereas a whig deemed all forms of government subordinate to the public good. 1830 Macaulay Ess., Southey's Coll. (1865) I. 115/2 A Tory of the Tories..won and wore that noblest wreath, ‘Ob cives servatos*. 1831 Arnold Apr., in Life ^ Corr. (1845) I. vi. 303 The old state of things is gone past recall, and all the efforts of all the Tories cannot save it. C1832 Borrow in Knapp Life (1899) I. xiv. 144 As the question is, or will shortly be, Tory or Radical, we say Tory! and advise every honest man to say so too. 1833 Gen. r. Thompson Exerc. (1842) II. 329 The Tories in Great Britain are defunct;.. they are all vaccinated into ‘Conservatives’. 1839 Q. VicroniKyrnl. 9 May, I said.. that I never talked politics with them [the Ladies], and that they were related, many of them, to Tories. 1843 Penny Cyci. XXV. 82/2 From the Revolution down to the present time the struggle between the two parties.. has been a struggle by the Tories on behalf of the Church, to invest it with political power and privileges, and against the increase of the power of the people in the state, through the House of Commons. 1844 Macaulay Ess., Chatham (1865) II. 361/2 If.. we look at the essential characteristics of the Whig and the Tory, we may consider each of them as the representative of a great principle... One is, in an especial manner, the guardian of liberty, and the other of order. One is the moving power, and the other the steadying power of the state. 1082 M. Arnold Irish Ess., etc. 164 The Conservatives, or, as they are now beginnir^ to be called again, the Tories. 1886 T. E. Kebbel Hist. Toryism viii. 364 The Tories are for administrative reform: the Radicals for social revolution. 1892 Saintsbury Earl of Derby Pref. 5, I define a Tory as a person who would, at the respective times and in the respective circumstances, have opposed Catholic Emancipation, Reform, the Repeal of the Com Laws, and the whole Irish Legislation of Mr. Gladstone. 1895 Oman Hist. Eng. xxxix. 636 The generation of Tories who had grown up during the great French war, had forgotten the old liberal doctrines of their great leader Pitt. Ibid. xlii. 700 Down to 1865, the Liberals and the Conservatives alike retained in a great measure the characteristics of their forefathers the Whigs and Tories,

b. With various qualitications, as high, high-flying T., a Tory of ‘high* principles; in 17-18th c. a High-Church Tory, a ‘Church and King’ man: cf. high-flyer 3 a; later, a thorough, old-fashioned, or reactionary T'ory;J(icobite T., a Tory of Jacobite principles, or tending to Jacobitism; old T., a Tory of a non-modern type; in quot. 1827, a Jacobite Tory; ultra T., a Tory of extreme principles or opinions. 1713 Swift 7r«/. to Stella 9 Apr., The Bishop of Chester, a •high Tory, was against the Court. 1827 Scott 7rn/. 3 Sept., The King, .probably looks with no greater [favour] on the return of the High Tories. 1842 Mem. M. T. Sadler X. 335 One.. whom it is customary.. to hold up to popular abhorrence as a ‘bigot’, a ‘borough-monger’, and a ‘high Tory’. 1863 G. Pryme Autohiog Recoil. 12 Nov., I have been told by at least two high Tories that they could not discover by my lectures what political sentiments I held. 1738 Bolingbroke Lett. ii. Patriot King (1856) 165 What gives obstinacy without strength.. to the •Jacobite-tories at this time? 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) III. xv. 125 note. The thorough-paced royalists, or ‘old Tories fc 1690]. 1850 Ht. Martineau Hist. Peace I. iii. xi. 555 We have, what the old Tories have not and cannot conceive of. 1886 T. E. Kebbel Hist. Toryism viii. 366 The first Factory Bill .. was introduced by the typical old Tory, Mr. Sadler. 1895 Oman Hist. Eng. xxxix. 646 When O’Connell’s agitation grew formidable, and the old Tories urged him to repress it by force, he [Wellington] refused. 1833 Croker 25 Mar., in Kebbel Hist. Toryism v. (1886) 254 [Sir R. Peel] foresaw that Radicals and •ultra-Tories would unite against him. 1M2 Knight Pop. Hist. Eng. VIII. vi. 109 The measures., hardly came up to the expectation of the ultra-Tories of that day [1819].

4. a. U.S. Hist. A member of the British party during the Revolutionary period; a loyal colonist. (These were orig. ‘Tories’ in the English political sense, who naturally continued loyal to the King.) [1774 J. Adams in Fam. Lett. (1876) 7 Dr. Gardiner, arrived.. from Boston, brings news of a battle at the town meeting, between Whigs and Tories. 1774-Wks. (1854) IX. 336 The tories were never, since I was bom, in suen a state of humiliation as at this moment.] 177$ Pennsylvania Even. Post i July 278/1 The Whigs and Tories at Georgia are disputing with each other, and Governor Wright is

TORY much alarmed for his safety. Ibid. 18 July 309/2 The Tories in Georgia are now no more, the province is.. about to choose Delegates to send to the Congress. 1776 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) 1. 54 The ships lay down below the castle with the soldiers and tories and their families on board. 1776 Ann. Reg. 29 Many of the well-affected (or Tories, which was the appellation now given to them throughout America) thought it prudent.. to seek the same asylum. 1777 [implied in Toryess below]. 1821 J. F. Cooper Spy xxix, Washington will not trust us with the keeping of a suspected Tory, if we let this rascal trifle in this manner with the corps.

b. During the American civil war, applied in the Confederate states to a Union sympathizer. 1862 Southern Confederacy (Atlanta, Georgia) 3 May 3/1 The other prisoners.. are all sharp, intelligent-looking men —no hard looking cases like Yankee prisoners, and East Tennessee tories usually are. 1866 W. Reid After the War 402 Ef you fetch any d-tories heah, that went agin their State, and so kin take the oath,.. ’twill soon be too hot to hold ’em. 1953 T. C. Bryan Confederate Georgia ix. 152 In the fall of 1864 bands of Tories were plundering northeast Georgia.

5. transf. Applied to any one in foreign countries or former ages holding views analogous to those of the English Tories; also, one who is by temperament or sentiment inclined to conservative principles. *797 J- Boucher View Amer. Ret'. Pref. 22 Every man capable of forming an opinion.. is, in some degree, either a Whig or a Tory. Now the American revolution was clearly a struggle for pre-eminence between Whigs and Tories. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) III. xvi. 201 The names whig and tory are often well applied to individuals. 1836 Arnold Let. 28 Nov., in Life & Corr. (1845) II. 65 Men are all Tories by nature, when they are tolerably well off. 1841 Ibid. 26 June ibid. I. ix. 267 After all, those differences in men’s minds which we express, when exemplified in English politics, by the terms Whig and Tory, are very deep and comprehensive,.. they seem to be the great fundamental difference between thinking men. i8te Russell Diary India 11. x. 191 Purrus Ram and Khoom Dass.. fear greatly . .that the Tories of Bussahir vrill triumph.

B. adj. 1. a. That is a Tory; of, pertaining to, or characteristic of a Tory or Tories; consisting of or constituted by Tories; also, having the principles or aims of a Tory; supported or recognized by the Tory party; Conservative. 1682 Dryden Loyal Brother Epil. 3 He’s neither yet a Whigg nor Tory-Boy. 1682-uk. Guise Epil. 44 A kind of Bat.. With Tory Wings, but W'higgish Teeth and Claws. 1689 Evelyn Diary 15 Jan., There was a Tory party (as then so call’d) who were for inviting his Majesty [Jas. II] againe upon conditions. 1693 Rokeby Diary 15 Aug., It is a Tory complaint ag* a W’higg. 1694 Ibid. 2 Aj^., A Tory Bigot. 1710 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 5 Dec., ^hey] drank Mr. Harley’s, Lord Rochester’s, and other Tory healths. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 81^2 [She] has most unfortunately a very beautiful Mole on the Tory Part of her Forehead. a 1734 North Exam. ii. v. (1740) 322 He has split the former Church of England into two Churches, the Tory Church, and the Whig Church of England. 1735-^ Bolingbroke On Parties viii. Wks. 1809 III. 136 This inconsiderable faction could not be deemed the tory party, but received the name of jacobite with more propriety. 1738-Lett. ii. Patriot King (1750) 165 Men who had sense,.. before that moment, thought of nothing, after it, but of setting up a tory King against a whig King. 1776 Pennsylvania Even. Post 18 July 356/1 Yesterday several Tory prisoners were sent to Halifax jail. 1791 Boswell ir June an. 1784, We drank ‘Church and King’ after dinner, with true Tory cordiality. 1826 Scott Jrnl. 15 Dec., The Tory interest was weak among the old stagers, where I remember it so strong. 1830 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 306 The advice of the English High Church and Tory party has been taken; and the Bourbons arc driven from France. 1886 T. E. Kebbel Hist. Toryism viii. 398 The Tory revival was but the twin sister of the Anglican revival. Ibid. ix. 468 In its defence of the Monarchy, the Church, and the territorial Constitution of the country, the Tory pa^ has never faltered.

b. With various qualincations: see A. 3 b. 1791 Boswell J^o/infort 11 June an. 1784, A sermon (1772) .., full of high Tory sentiments. 1827 Scots Jml. 11 Aug., A High Toiy Administration would be a great evil at this time. 1850 Ht. Martineau Hist. Peace II. v. xvii. 445 It was cheering to sec.. high tory and deep radical chemists helping out one another’s information about soils and manures. 1854 Earl Aberdeen 6 Jan. in Lett. Q. Victoria (1908) III. xxiii. 2 The base and infamous attacks made upon the Prince.. chiefly.. in those papers which represent ultra-Tory or extreme Radical opinions. 1862 Knight Pop. Hist. Eng. VIII. xviii. 320 The expectations of the ultraTory party that the Reform Bill [1032] would be repealed. 1895 Oman Hist. Eng. xl. 667 Benjamin Disraeli... who combined high Tory notions on Church and State with extreme Radical views on certain social questions. 1008 Lett. Q. Victoria I. i. 6 The ultra-Tory party, who had opposed to the last the Emancipation of the Catholics and the Reform Bill.

2. In extended or transferred senses: see A. 5. 1832 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) II. 7 The Catilinarian conspiracy.. was manifestly a plot in a ^een bag, and Cicero a Tory Secretary for the Home Department. 1837 Ibid. IV. 367 To pick holes in the history of the Greek republics, on the stren^h of the remains of the Tory poets of that time. 1899 R. H. Charles Eschatology v. 162 It [Ecclesiasticus] is uncompromisingly tory, and refuses to admit the possibility of the new views as to the future life. Ibid. vi. 204 The still orthodox and tory view found in the Old Testament.

C. Phrases and combinations. 1. Used advb. in phr. to talk, vote Tory. 1827 Scott 21 July, Nobody talks Whig or Tory just now. 1913 Ch. Q. Rev. jan. 452 He had the manhood to stand by his chapel and refuse to vote Tory.

2. Comb., as Tory-Radical sb. and adj.; ToryIrish, -leaning, -ridden, -voiced adjs.; Tory-

TORY Williamite, a Tory who supported or adhered to William III. 1696-7 Rokeby Diary (Surtees) 51 Mr. Ratcliff, sheriff of Devonshire, is a Tory-Williamite. 1834 Tait's Mag. I. 387/2 The Governor, save on the question of slavery, the black niggers, and the Church, latterly became a sort of ToryRadical. 1836 K. OF Belgians 18 Nov., in Lett. Q. Victoria (1908) I. V. 53 An infamous Radical or Tory-Radical paper, the Constitutionaly which seems determined to run down the Coburg family. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 21 Sept. 2/3 Cases like mine, where in Tory-ridden villages the overseers resent both Liberal and women voters. 1898 Ibid. 24 Mar. 2/2 It must in the long run be a new Tory-lrish understanding. 1908 W. Chvrchill in Nation 7 Mar. 812/2 The pressure of Tory-voiced discontent.

3.

a, Tory democracy, combination of Toryism with democracy; democracy under Tory leadership; new or democratic Toryism; progressive Conservatism. 1867 Ld. Salisbury in Q. Rev. CXXIII.539lt was not till the earlier struggles of the session were over., that the project of Tory democracy, which had been so long and so sedulously concealed, was at last given to the world. 1879 Spectator 21 June 776 Tory democracy—Jingoism is its proper name. 1884 Pall Mall G. 29 Nov. 3/2 We would venture to lay very long odds that Tory Democracy is much more likely to come in with a boom than to go out with a fiz. 1885 Gladstone Let. to Ld. Acton 11 Feb. in Morley Life (1903) III. VIII. X, 173 ‘Tory democracy’.. is no more like the conservative party in which I was bred, than it is like liberalism. In fact less. It is demagogism, only a demagogism.. living upon the fomentation of angry passions, and still in secret as obstinately attached as ever to the evil principle of class interests. 1910 S. J. Low in Encycl. Brit. VI. 346/2 (Lord Randolph Churchill) By this time [ 1882] he had definitely formulated the policy of progressive Conservatism which was known as ‘Tory democracy*. He declared that the Conservatives ought to adopt, rather than oppose, reforms of a popular character, and to challenge the claims of the Liberals to pose as the champions of the masses.

b. So Tory democrat, one who professes or supports Tory democracy. Also Tory democratic a. 1868 Daily News 2 Dec., Constitutionalist, tory, and tory democrat, are the names between which their choice wavers. 18^ E. W. Hamilton Diary 15 June (1972) II. 885 It was R. Churchill' 's way of protesting publicly against a revival of the old Tory Cabinet.. without any infusion of fresh (Torydemocratic) blood. 1902 Daily Chron. 29 Aug. 4/5 The policy of the advanced Tory Democratic section. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 14 Jan. 2/2 Recommended.. to the electors.. on the ground that he is a ‘Tory Democrat’, in which hybrid political creature it is roundly declared ‘there is really more of true, old-fashioned Liberalism than in the Liberal Party to-day’. 1910 Encycl. Brit. VI. 976/2 Lord Randolph Churchill called himself a ‘Tory democrat’.

Hence (chiefly nonce-zvds.) t'Torycal a. [after historical] = Tory adj.; 'Torydom, the realm or rule of Tories; 'Toryess, a female Tory (in quot. in sense 4); Tory'istic a., inclined to Toryism; 'Toryize tj,, trans. = Toryfy; 'Toryship {humorous)^ the personality of a Tory, 1682 Thoresby Diary 14 July, Had some ineffectual discourses.. with the ‘Torycal Papists. 1859 W. Chadwick Life De Foe ii. 104 The bill passed; and, thanks to •Torydom, there it remains! 1908 M. Baring Russian Ess., etc. Ded. 11 Here, they thought, was the voice of officialdom, Torydom, and hypocrisy speaking. 1777 Franklin Let. wks. 1889 VI. 67 You must know she is a •Toryess as well as you, and can as flippantly call rebel. 1899 Howells in Literature i July 692 By a curious irony of fate he came to stand in later years for something •toryistic to men who were fighting other anti-slavery battles. 1887 L'pool Mercury 5 Jan., He was the first to show that London might be ’Toryised. 18^ Pall Mall G. 22 Aug. 2/1 A narrow little clique—fossilized and Toryized to an almost incredible degree. 1793 Parr Let. to Routh 12 June, Wks. 1828 VII. 652 Farewell, and believe me., your •Toryship’s friend and servant.

tTo^, V. Obs. [f. Tory 56.] 1. intr. To live as an Irish Tory or outlaw. 1651 G. Rawdon Let. 24 Dec. in St. Pap., Irel. CCLXXXII. 104 (P.R.O.) Sir Phill and Cormack Mulhallon Torye about Braintree woodes; soe that they cannot stirr out of Charlemount but with a considerable strengthe. 1655 [V. Gookin] Gt. Case Transpl. Irel. 21 Many Inhabitants, who are able to subsist on their Gardens in their present Habitations,.. will rather choose the hazard of Torying, than the apparent danger of starving [in Connaught].

2. trans. To becall or nickname Tory. 1681 T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 34 (1713) 1. 218 [They] shall pass for white Boys, and have never a word said to them for Torying, Tantivying and Masquerading his Majesty’s most loyal and dutiful Subjects.

Toryfy, Torify (’tDarifai), V. humorous, [f. Tory + -FY,] trans. To make a Tory of, convert to Toryism {generally dyslogistic). Hence 'Toryfled, 'Toryfying ppl. adjs.; also .Toryfl'cation, conversion to Toryism. 1763 Wilkes N. Brit. No. 37 (1766) 212 The strict harmony subsisting between the whiggified Tories, the torified Whigs, and the amphibious North Britons. 1834 Lady Granville Lett. (1894) II. 177 Neither of the Clanricardes seems pleased, or Toiy-fied at the news. 1853 Sir G. C. Lewes Lett. 262 Most of his [Gladstone’s] High church supporters stick to him, and.. he is Liberalizing them, instead of their Torifying him. 1876 G. Meredith Beauch. Career xxviii, Mr. Tuckham was.. prophesying the Torification of mankind. 1901 A. Birrell in N. Amer. Rev. Feb. 251 The Top'fication.. of London and of so many of our great towns.. is one of the most striking political facts of recent times. 1902 Academy 11 Jan. 667/1 Lowell was born

281

tosca

and bred in a Toryfied old country seat at Elmwood, Cambridge, New England.

prejudiced and perjured juries, merciless jailors and a toryrory hangman.

Toryish ('tsarnf), a.

B. adv. In a roaring or uproarious manner; boisterously, rantingly, roisteringly.

Somewhat Tory; 'Toryishly adv.

[f. Tory sb. or a. + -ish*.]

inclined

to

Toryism.

So

1681 T. F LATMAN Heraclitus Ridens No. 41 (1713) II. 17 The Mistress of the House being, it seems, Toryishly affected, would have two Pence the Dish for true Protestant Coffee. 1684 (Mar. 26) Let.fr. Irel. in T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. (1764) I. ii. 343 note, I suspect you of the Massachusets, are more whiggish, and your neighbours more toryish, to express it in the language of late in use. 1794 Parr Let. to Routh 22 July, Wks. 1828 VII. 658 Manners which you would call Toryish, because they were at once correct, elegant, and dignified. 1826 New Monthly Mag. Jan. 20 He must not be too whiggish for his Tory customers, nor too toryish for his Whigs. 1876 G. Meredith Beauch. Career xiv, I fancy he is Toryish.

Toryism ('t39rnz(3)m). Also 7-8 Torism. [f. as prec. + -ISM.] The principles, practices, and methods of Tories: spec. a. those of the British Tory party; Conservatism. 1682 in Westm. Gaz. 22 Jan. (1909) 2/3 [The Loyal London Mercury declared that it would not go with either] Whigism or Torism. 1711 Medley No. 24. 279 Put Torism instead of it, and it sits exactly in all its Parts. 1713 {title) Torism and Trade can never agree. 1735-8 Bolingbroke On Parties ii. Wks. 1809 HI. 47 An inquip' into the rise and progress of our late parties; or a short history of toryism and whigglsm from their cradle to their grave. 1786 Mrs. Piozzi Anecd. Johnson 40 Of Mr. Johnson’s toryism the world has long been witness. 1791 Boswell70/inron 22 Mar. an. 1776,1 felt all my Toryism glow in this old capital of Staffordshire. Ibid. 3 June an. 1784, Oxford, that magnificent and venerable seat of Learning, Orthodoxy, and Toryism. C1832 Borrow in Knapp Life, etc. (1899) I. xiv. 144 The chief reason for Toryism, a reason sufficient by itself, is that within it are comprised love of country and pride of country. 1862 Knight Pop. Hist. Eng. VIII. xxix. 528 The principle of ultra-Toryism. 1886 T. E. Kebbel Hist. Toryism viii. 335 Lord Beaconsfield carried Toryism into the next stage. Ibid. 337 The Toryism of the future must be popular Toryism or nothing. 1895 Oman Hist. Eng. xlii. 709 Disraeli, seated firmly in power, was able to display the characteristics of the ‘New Toryism’. 1910 S. J. Low in Encycl. Brit. VI. 346/2 He was actively spreading the gospel of democratic Toryism in a series of platform campaigns. Ibid., In 1884 the struggle between stationary and progressive Toryism came to a head, and terminated in favour of the latter. 1913 F. E. Smith in Daily Express 12 Feb. 2/4 Not the least potent method of preserving it [the State] is to link the conception of State Toryism with the practice of Social Reform.

b. of the American Tories or Loyalists at the War of Independence: see Tory sb. 4, *777 J- Adams Diary 18 Sept., We are yet in Philadelphia, that mass of cowardice and Toryism. x888 Bryce Amer. Commw. III. ciii. 468 Because tne Anglican Clergy were prone to Toryism (as attachment to the British connection was called).

c. Applied generally to principles analogous to those of English Toryism: cf, Tory sb. 5. 1832 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (18-^2) II. 7 Why will nobody re-write the Greek and Roman histories, and give us an insight into the Toryism of antiquity? 1837 Ibid. I v. 367 Toryism.. is not a thing of modern date, but goes back to the earliest histories. 1837 Arnold Let. 3 Mar., in Life ^ Corr. (1845) II. 79 If I dared, I would put in a word for ‘As in praesenti’, perhaps even for ‘Propria quae maribus’. Is not this a laudable specimen of Toryism?

torymid (‘tonmid), a. and sb.

Entom. [f. mod.L. Torymidae pi., f. Torymus, name of the typical genus: see -id®.] a. adj. Of or pertaining to the Torymidae, a group of chalcididan parasitic hymenoptera. b. sb. An insect of this group. 1895 Camb. Nat. Hist. V. 547 Some of these Torymid figinsects have winged males, as is normal in the family.

toryn, obs. f. torn, pa. pple. of tear t).* t 'tory-'rory, a. (adv.) Obs. [Origin obscure: perhaps orig. a reduplication or riming expansion of rory, roary, f. roar sb. or v. The Eng. Dial. Diet, cites it from S. Lancash. as meaning ‘a state of hurry or excitement’. After 1680 it was sometimes abusively associated with Tory sb.; but there can hardly have been any original connexion. Reference to the Irish Tories or outlaws and marauders is chronologically possible, but not evidenced.] 1. Roaring, uproarious, roistering, boisterous; in quots. 1694, 1716 with allusion to Tory A. z, 31678 Dryden Limberham i. i, And, before George, I grew tory rory, as they say. Ibid. iv. i, Sing like nightingales, you tory-rory jades. 1678 Otway Friendship in F. 11. i, Methinks you look like two as roring, ranting tory rory Sparks as one would wish to meet withaL [i68x O. Heywood Diaries, etc. 24 Oct., Theres a book called the character of a Tory wherin it runs, A Tory, a Whory, a Roary, a Scory, a Sory.] 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. Pantagr. Progn. v. 237 Swaggering Huffsnuffs,.. Tory-rory Rakes and “Tantivy-boys. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. 337 From a Tory-Rory-Boy, he is become a cool-temper'd Wig.

2. Ruffianly (like the Irish Tories, or Judge Jeffreys). 1682 Mrs. Behn City Heiress 52 Some damn’d Tory-roi^ Rogues, to rob a man at his Prayers! 1822 Parr Let. to Hill 25 Jan., Wks. 1828 VII. 605 Servile and corrupt judges.

It may have been the name of a rowdy song or tune. 1664 Cotton Scarron. iv. (17*5)97 Roaring and drinking tory-rory. [1667 Dryden & Davenant Tempest iv. iii, I found her an hour ago under an elder tree,.. singing Tory Rory, and Rantum Scantum, with her own natural brother.] 1673 Shadwell Epsom Wells ii. i, We were at it Tory Rory, and Sung old Rose, the Song that you love so.

Hence f'tory-'rory v. Obs., intr. to behave uproariously. 1685 Crowne Sir C. Nice iv. 43 Well the house is our own, and the Night our own,..we'l Tory-rory, and 'tis —a fine Night, we’l Revel in the Garden.

Tosa ('tausa), r6.‘ The name of an aristocratic Japanese family of court painters used attrib. to designate (the products of) a school of painting characterized by the use of traditional themes and techniques, which flourished from the mid¬ fifteenth to the late-nineteenth century. 1879 Trans. Asiatic Soc. Japan VII. 355 The reputation of the Tosa school was maintained during the progress of the Kano riu. 1909 L. BlNYONyap. Art ii. 10 The typical Tosa icture was a long scroll (makimono) portraying scenes of attle, adventure, scenes of court life, or the lives of saints. 1952 L. Warner Enduring Art of Japan vi. 64 It had been appropriate enough, for narrow Tosa scrolls.. to use small patches of opaque colour set in cells of black ink. 1972 Times 18 May 2i/s An album of hand paintings of the Tosa school .. dating from the turn of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

C

Tosa ('tauss), [a. Tosa, the former name of a province on the island of Shikoku, Japan.] A black, tan, or brindle mastiff of the breed of this name, originally developed as a type of fighting dog in Japan. Also attrib. •94S C. L. B. Hubbard Observer's Bk. Dogs 191 The Tosa .. has been known for at least six centuries. 1966 ‘G. Black’ You want to die, Johnny? ii. 39 Taro, my Japanese Tosa hound.. is a big brindle fighting dog. 1971 Dangerfield & Howell Internat. Encycl. Dogs 309/2 Little effort has been made to keep the Tosa purebred until quite recently. Ibid., The modern Tosa dogs are about 28 inches tall.. and weigh well over too lb.

+ to-'same, to-'samen, adv. Obs. Forms: 1 tospmne, tosamne, 2-3 to somne, (Orm.) tosamenn, 2-4 to same, 3 to somnen, 3-4 to samen, 4 to samyn. [OE. tosamne, tosgmne, f. to, TO prep, -h SAMEN together. Cf. OFris. to samene, OS. to samane, te samne (MDu. tezamen, Du. samen), OHG. saman, zi samane (MHG. zesamene, Ger. zusammen); also ON. tilsamans. The element samen represents an orig. sb., of which saman, samane, samans were case-forms: cf. Skr. samana concourse, assembly, samana adv. together; also OIr. samain assembly, the Tara-festival.]

Together; into or in one body or company. C893 K. i^^LFRED Oros. IV. xi. §9 Ra6e pe hie tosomne comon. 971 Blickl. Horn. 191 ba coman tosamne unarimedlico menjeo. c 1000 JEl?r\c Horn. II. 100 Moyses faeste feowertij da^a and feowertij nihta tosamne. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 23 Bo8e to same pe sowle and pe lichame. c 1200 Ormin 649 Forrjji shulenn alle pa. .Tosamenn stanndenn att te dom. rx205 Lay. 8597 To-somnen we scullen gliden. fi3i5 Shoreham i. 116 Crist is mid ous to-same. 13.. Cursor M. 11461 (Cott.) And did he suith to samen call \>e maisters of his kingrik all. C1375 Ibid. 3073 (Fairf.) Tosamyn dwelled pai pare.

Iltosaphoth ('tdusdfbuO). Also tosafoth. [Heb. tosdphoth, pi. of tdsdphdh addition, f. ydsaph to add.] Critical and explanatory notes on the Talmud. Hence 'tosaphist (-fist), a writer of tosaphoth. 1887 H. Adler in Papers Anglo-Jewish Hist. Exhib. 272 The marvellously exhaustive list of Tosafists (authors of comments on the Talmud) contained in Zunz’s ‘Zur Geschichte und Literatur’.

t'tosard. Obs. Some kind of fire-wood, or a form in which it was sold in 14th to i6th c. 1336 in Rogers Agric. & Prices (1866) II. 396 (Farley, Surrey) Tosards 1250 at zf- [Ibid. 393 note, Tosards..are sold by the hundred]. 1339 ibid., Tosards 50 at 2/-. 1341 Ibid., Tosards 1000 at 2/-- 1429 Ibid. III. 257 (Charles & Rowhill) Tosards 15* at 2/-. 1550 in Strype Stow's Surv. (1755) II. V. xxii. 422/2 If any Freeman of this City use to resort into the Countries near to this City, and there to ingross and buy up much Billet, tall Wood, Faggot, Tosard, or other Fire-wood.

II tosca CtDsks). Also tosco, toska. [Sp. tosca, fern, of tosco coarse.] A soft dark-brown limestone occurring embedded and sometimes stratified in the surface formation of the Pampas. Also applied to various lavas in southern Italy and Sicily; and in Colombia, S. America, to a surface rock of supposed volcanic origin {Cent. Diet.). 1818 Amer. St. Papers, For. Relat. (1834) IV. 277 This concretion, as it projects along the water’s edge of the Rio de la Plata at the city of Buenos Ayres, is called tosco, or rough earth. 1846 Darwin Geol. Observ. S. Amer. iv. 77 For convenience sake, I will call the marly rock by the name given to it by the inhabitants, namely, Tosca-rock. 1859 Page Handbk. Geol. Terms, Tosca-Rock, a name given by the inhabitants of Buenos-Ayres to a marly arenaceous rock

TOSCAN found imbedded in layers and nodular masses among the argillaceous earth or mud of the Pampas.

t to-'seatter, iJ. Obs. [ME. to-scater-en, f. to-* + SCATTER r.] trans. To scatter abroad, disperse. 1382 Wyclif 2 Chron. xxxiv. 7 Whanne the auters he hadde to-scaterede.. he is turnede a3ein in to Jerusalem. ——Jet. vi. 5 To-scatcre wee ther houses. C1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 261 Lo ech thyng that is oned in it sclue Is moore strong than whan it is toscatered. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. ccxvii. 236 Lastely Harolde was wounded in the iye with an arowe.. & was slayne, and his people to scatered.

b. intr. To part asunder, go to pieces,

rare.

13.. Cast. Love (Halliw.) 1556 Castell, toure, boure ne hallc. But thei shulle to-skatur and downfalle.

toschach, tosche: see toshach, tush. to-schrape, to-set: see to- pref.^, tose, toser, etc.: see toze v.*, tozer. tosCt obs. f. toes^ pi. of toe.

tosh (toj), sb.^ School slang. A bath; a footpan. Also tosh-cariy -pan. 1881 Leathes in Pascoe Life Publ. Sch. ii. 20 A ‘tosh’ pan .. is also provided. 1883 Tosh-can [see tosh r.*]. 1905 H. A. Vachell The Hill i, We call a tub a tosh. Ibid, iii, His feet were thrust into a ‘tosh’ filled with steaming water.

tosh (toJ), sb.^ slang.

Bosh, trash; nonsense, rubbish, twaddle; in Cricket, see quot. 1898.

1892 Oxf. Univ. Mag. zb Oct. 26/r To think what I’ve gone through to hear that man! Frightful tosh it’ll be, too. 1898 Tit-Bits 25 June 252/3 Among the recent neologisms of the cricket field is ‘tosh’, which means bowling of contemptible easiness. 1906 E. V. Lucas Listener's Lure (1909) 36 This London business seems to me the most awful tosh.

Hence toshy ('toji) a. slang, trashy, rubbishy. 1902 Belloc Path to Rome 163 The poor public., is driven back to toshy novels about problems, written by cooks.

tosh (toJ), sb.^ slang. [Cf. tosher'.] Items of value retrieved from drains and sewers. 01852 [see tosher']. 1974 J. Aiken Midnight is Place v. 164, I am present engaged in fishing for tosh in the sewers of Blastburn.

Also tush.

Abbrev. of

TOSHEROON. Also used loosely for two shillings,

money. 1912 J. W. Horsley I Remember xii. 253 ‘Tush’, for money, would be an abbreviation of ‘tusheroon’, which in old cant, and also in tinker dialect, signified a crown. 1937 Night & Day 22 July 14/3 A couple of grafters had the courage.. to bat for a straight tush. 1961 J. Maclaren-Ross Doomsday Bk. I. v. 63 Here’s a tosh to buy yourself some beer. 196a A. Prior Z Cars Again ix. 74 ‘You can give me three blacks for a tush,’ he said. 'Two blacks for a half a dollar,' was Mr. Thistlethwaite’s reply.

tosh (tnj), sb.^ slang. [Origin uncertain; perh. f. TOSH a. {adv.).'\ Used as a neutral or joc. form of

address.

tosh, a. (adv.) Sc. [Origin not ascertained.] 1. Neat, clean, tidy, trim. 1776 D. Herd Coll. Songs Gloss., Tosh, tight, neat. 1794 Scot. Songs I. 99, I gang ay fou clean and fou tosh, As a’ the neighbours can tell. 1823 J. Wilson Trials Marg. Lyndsay xxxiii. 271 The hedges will do—I clipped them wi’ my ain hands.. and, nae doubt, they make the avenue look a hantle tosher. Ritson

2. Agreeable, comfortable; friendly, intimate. 1821 Blackw. Mag. X. 4 We were a very tosh and agreeable company. 1887 Suppl. to Jamieson, s.v., ‘They’re unco tosh wi’ ither’.

B. as adv. = toshly (see below). 1780 Mayne Siller Gun i. xxiii, Shouther your arms; o! ha’d them tosh on. And not athraw! 1828 Moir Mansie Wauch vi, Matters were.. settled full tosh between us.

Hence 'toshly adv., neatly, tidily, snugly; 'toshy a., neat, tidy, pretty.

trimly;

1788P1CKEN Poems 176 Row’t toshly up, J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 II. 21

an’ franket. 1827 Phrenologists., hae nae slicht o’ haun in curlin their hair toshly. 1856 J. Ballantine Poems 47 And see how it’s keepit sae toshy and clean. 1881 Jessie Simpson in Mod. Sc. Poets III. 263 Nae mair wee toshie feet to bath, nor gowden locks to kaim. TOSH a.] trans. To make

‘tosh’; to tidy, trim. 1826 J. Wilson No'et. Ambr. Wks. 1855 I. 266 Hoo she wad try to tosh up., her breest. 1886 A. Wardrop Mid Cauther Fair 9 Let’s tosh yer plaid a wee.

tosh, v.^ School slang, [f. tosh 5^).^] a. trans. To splash, souse, b. intr. To bath, ‘tub*. *883 J. P. Groves Fr. Cadet to Capt. iii. 227 ‘Toshing’ was the name given to a punishment inflicted by the cadets on any one of their numoer who made himself obnoxious. The victim, dressed in full uniform, was forced to run the gauntlet of his brother cadets, who, as he passed, emptied the contents of their 'tosh-cans’ (small baths holding about three gallons of water) over the wretched lad’s head. 1903 Farmer & Henley Slang s.v.. He toshed his house beak by mistake, and got three hundred. 1905 H. A. Vachell The Hill i, I believe he toshes now—once a month or so.

'tosher*. [Origin uncertain; ? from tosh u.*] A small fishing smack.

TOISECH. 1836 W. F. Skene Highl. Scot. {1902) II. vi. 289 Toshoch being unquestionably the title anciently applied to the oldest cadets of the different clans. 1861 C. Innes Sk. Early Scot. Hist. 396 The magistrate and head man of a little district known among his Celtic neighbours as the Toshach. 1872 - Lect. Scot. Legal Antiq. iii. 97 Some of the inferior executors of the law had Celtic names long preserved as Maor and Toschach.

t to-'shake, t>. Obs. Forms: see shake u. [OE. tosceacan, f. to-* + sceacan, shake i>.] 1. trans. To shake to pieces, shake asunder; to disperse or destroy by shaking. a 1000 Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 214/34 Concutit, i. turbot, terreat, tosc8ecf>. ciooo i^LFRlc Horn. I. 570 He 5a tosceoc J>one lij of 5am ofne. a 1250 Otvl Night. 1647 J>u seyst )>at gromes f>e ivol>.. & t>e to twicche)? & to schakef’. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 742 Man and houndes, J>at he tok Wi^ his toskes he al to-schok. 1382 Wyclif Isa. xxiv. 20 With shaking shal be to-shaken the erthe. ^1440 Pallad. on Husb. ii. 240 The plauntis bigge a depper deli desireth And larger space, as wynd may hem to shake. 1584 R. Scot Disc. Witcher, xii. xviii. (1886) 222 In the bloud of Adam death was taken. In the bloud of Christ it was all to shaken.

2. intr. To tremble, quiver, shiver violently. ine fule bon toschenep.

b. intr.

To come or break in pieces.

C1205 Lay. 2309 Al pu scalt to-scaene Mid scearpe mire eaxe. Ibid. 2315 pe stan al to-sceande. C1275 Ibid. 4537 Sip orn to-3ein sip J>at hit al to-scende.

tosher^ ('tDj3(r)). Thieves* Cant. a. A Thames thief who purloins copper sheathing from the bottoms of vessels in the river or from the docks. 1859 Slang Diet., Toshers, men who steal copper from ships' bottoms in the Thames.

b. One who searches for valuable refuse in drains and sewers. one here seond eall )>is land to his mannon. Ibid. an. 1095, He.. into Wealan ferde Sc his fyrde to seyfte. c 1315 Shoreham i. 721 For J>er he hys, he hys al y-hol Ne mey me hym toschifte. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rollsl) I. 97 Noper water no^»er fire my3te ham to schifte no)>er to dele. Ibid. II. 251 pere.. pe Iqpgages and tonges of pe bulders were i-schad and to schift. c 1400 tr. Higden (Rolls) VII. 528 (MS. g) So thei beth departed and to schufte [y scheft] atweyne.

t to-'shiver, v. Obs, Also to-shever. [f. to-* + SHIVER V. So MHG. ze-, zer~schiveren.'\ 1. trans. To break into shivers, shatter, splinter. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 113 Ure helende.. altoshiurede pe 3iaten and in wende. C1300 [see to-crush]. CX435 Torr. Portugal 1172 Hors and man down he bore, And alle tosheverd his sheld. 1470-85 Malory Arthur ii. x. 87 They.. smoten to gyders and al to sheuered their speres.

2. intr. To fly to shivers, break into splinters. 13., K. Alis. 2728 The scharpe spere gynneth al toschivere. CX38X Chaucer Pari. Poules 493 The noyse of ffoules.. So loude ronge.. pzx wele y went pe wode had Al to-sheuered [v.r. Alto-shyuered]. C1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 156 His sheld to-sheuered euen in twoo. CX530 Ld. erners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 270 Bothe theyr speres all to sheuered to theyr fystes.

t to-'shoot, to-'shete, t;. Obs. [0¥.. to-sceotan, f. TO-* + sceotan, shoot v. Cf. MHG. zeschiezen, Ger. zerschiessen to destroy by shooting.] intr. To spring apart; to burst asunder. cxooo i^LFRic Horn. II. 352 toscuton 5a deoflu sona pe me mid heora tangum selsccan woldon. c XX22 O.E. Chron. an. 1083, pz munecas.. to scuton, sume umon in to cyreean. 1340-70 Alisaunder 1008 )?e ai [= egg] fell on pe flore.. And pe shell to-shett on pe schire grounde.

to-shred, to-skair, to-skill: see to- pref.^ i. toshy, fl.’, *: see under tosh sb.^, a. tosie, tosily, tosiness: see tosy. Tosk (tosk), sb. and a. Also Toshke. [a. Alb. Toske.] A. sb. (A member of) one of the major ethnic groups of Albania, living mainly in the south of the country. Also, the Albanian dialect spoken by this people. B. adj. Of or pertaining to the Tosks or their language. Cf. Gheg. 1835 [see Gheg]. 1900 ‘Odysseus’ Turkey in Europe ix. ^7 "The Southern Albanians differ from the Northerners... Their generic name is Tosk. Ibid. 401 The whole of the Tosk country has been strongly influenced by Greece. 1908 T. G. Tucker Introd. Nat. Hist. Lang. ix. 195 A number of dialects, usually grouped under the two heads Ghegh (to the north) and Tosk (to the south), spoken by the Albanians.. are admitted to belong to the Indo-European stock. 1939 L. H. Gray Foundations of Lang. 331 The language [re. Albanian] falls into two groups, each with a number of sub¬ dialects: Geg (with colonies in Dalmatia) to the north and Tosk (with colonies in Greece, Italy, and Sicily) to the south of the Shumbi River. X958 [see Gheg]. 1966 E. P. Hamp in Birnbaum Sc Puhvel Anc. Indo-Europ. Dial. 98 Rosetti, however, mistakenly repeats the myth that some Tosk dialects show Geg characteristics. X980 Word t979 XXX. 27 Within Albania the proportion of northerners (Gegs) to southerners (Tosks) is almost equal. Ibid. 41 The imposition of Tosk upon a population that was not entirely Tosk-speaking. 1983 Ibid. XXXIV. 26 Arvanitika is the form ot Tosk Albanian spoken in Greece; it is closely related to the southernmost variety of Albanian.

tosk, dial. var. tusk sb.^ toske, obs. f. tusk.

TO-SLAY tto-'slay, V. Obs. Forms: see slay. [OE. toslean, f. to-* + slean to strike, slay. So OS. teslahan; OFris. to-sla, OHG. za-, zi-slahan, MHG. zerslahen, zerslan, Ger. zerschlagen.] trans. To strike or knock to pieces; to strike down violently; also, to kill outright. 0700 Eptnal Gloss. (O.E.T.) 195 Concidst, tisloj. ^725 Corpus Gloss. 516 Tosloj. unor toslos heora hiehstan godes hus lofeses. c 1000 j^^LFHic Horn. 11. 450 SwiSlic wind .. tosloh pxt hus. c 1430 Syr Tryam. 372 Why dyd he the to-slon? 14.. Sir Beues (C.) 2712 And had caste on hym venome, And the knyght all tosloon.

tto-'slift, V. Obs. rare-'. [ME. toslyfte(n, deriv. vb. f. OE. to-slifan to split, cleave, cut to pieces: cf. slive !>.'] trans. To break to pieces. CI3IS Shorfham i. 726 To-slyfte A myrour Jjou myyt fol wel, Bote nauyt t>e ymage schifte.

ttO”'slit, V. Obs. [ME. to-slitte(n, f. to-* + slittein, SLIT u.] trans. To slit open, split. re/.*

to-souse (all to souse): see all C. 15, and souse V.'

t to-spread, v. Obs. Forms: see spread v. [OE. tosprxdan, f. to-* + sprxdan, spread v. So OHG. za-, zi-, zarspreitan, MHG. ze-, zerspreiten.] trans. To spread abroad, spread open; to expand, stretch out; also, to disperse, scatter. a 1000 in Techmer's Zeitschr. II. 122 (B.-T.) Tospraed 8ine fingras. CI200 Trin. Colt. Horn. 21 His holie lichame was tospred on pe holie rode. Ibid. 205 Was to sprad. u totsere min hwite hraesl. ciooo .Elfric Horn. II. 238 Da ngeddran hi totseron. C1205 Lay. 4994 Heo nom hire on anne curtel be wes swiSe to-toren [c 1275 al to-tore]. a 1225 Ancr. R. 84 3et wolde he teteren St pileken, mid his bile, roted stinkinde fleshs. 13.. K. Alls. 4658 Alisaundre his clothes to-tare. CI380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 204 pis spirit..al toteerynge him, wente oute from him. c 1440 Partonope 4452 Why be your clothes thus to tore? c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) IV. 305 'The tormentours.. With sharp scowrges te-terre his fleshe. Z520 Treat. Galaunt (W. de W.) xiv. In our wanton werynge of clothes to-tome. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iii. III. Law 784 Their shields, and staves, and chariots (allto-tore).

t to-'tee, V. Obs. [OE. to-teon, f. to-* + teon, to draw, pull. So OHG. ziziohan, MHG. zerziehen.] trans. To pull to pieces.

TEED.*

C893 K. i^LFRED Oros. III. xi. §3, & his lefterfolseras feowertiene gear hit sippan totuson & totseron. a 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) cxxiii. 5 )>am )>e us mid toSum toteon woldan. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 9 Ac me pe sculde nimen and al to-teon mid horse. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 517 Al mine limes it wil to¬ te. 13.. in Rowland V. (1836) p. xxiii, Ther men might reuthe y-sen, Mani baroun her here to ten.

totel, -er, var. tutel, -er Obs., to whisper. totem (’taotam), sb. Also 8 totam, 9 otem. [From Odjibewa, or some kindred Algonkin dialect. Mentioned (apparently) in 1609 by Lescarbot as aoutem (in Acadia); by Long 1791 as totam, by Henry a 1776, Cooper 1826, Catlin 1841, as totem, by Rev. P. Jones (a native Odjibewa) 1861, as toodaim, by Francis Assikinak (an Ottawa Indian) as Ododam, while the Abbe Thavenel gives the simple form as ote, ‘the possessive of which is otem'. The initial t is explained by some as the final letter of a prec. possessive pronoun. The meaning given by

TOTEMIC most of these is ‘mark’; by the younger Henry ‘tribe’; Thavenel gives ‘mark’ and ‘family or tribe’, app. meaning ‘that which marks the family or tribe’. Lescarbot and Long explain it as applied to a familiar spirit.] 1. a. Among the American Indians: The hereditary mark, emblem, or badge of a tribe, clan, or group of Indians, consisting of a figure or representation of some animal, less commonly a plant or other natural object, after which the group is named; thus sometimes used to denote the tribe, clan, or division of a ‘nation’, having such a mark; also applied to the animal or natural object itself, sometimes considered to be ancestrally or fraternally related to the clan, being spoken of as a brother or sister, and treated as an object of friendly regard, or sometimes even as incarnating a guardian spirit who may be appealed to or worshipped. [1609 Lescarbot Hist. Nouvelle France vi. 683 Son d«mon appelle Aoutem, lequel ceux de Canada nomment Cudonagni.] 1760-76 A. Henry (the elder) Travels (1809) 305 To these are added his badge, called, in the Algonquin tongue, a totem, and which is in the nature of an armorial bearing. 1791 J. Long Voy. Indian Interpr. 86 One part of the religious superstition of the Savages, consists in each of them having his toiam, or favourite spirit, which he believes watches over him. This totam they conceive assumes the shape of some beast or other, and therefore they never kill, hunt, or eat the animal whose form they think this totam bears. Ibid., One of them, whose totam was a bear. *799”>8o8 a. Henry (the younger) J'owrno/s (1897) I. 106 Should he not belong to the clan (totem). 1826 F. Cooper Mohicans^ (1829) H. x. 162 There was one chief of his party who carried the beaver as his peculiar symbol, or ‘totem’. 184X Catlin JV. Amer. Ind. II. liv. 168 Here are to be seen (and will continue to be seen for ages to come), the totems and arms of the different tribes, who have visited this place for ages past. Ibid. 170 We [a Mandan chief and his tribe] left our totems as marks on the rocks. We cut them deep in the stones, they are there now. 1851 Schoolcraft Indian Tribes 294 A single element in the system attracted early notice. I allude to the institution of the Totem, which has been well known among the Algonquin tribes from the settlement of Canada. 1855 Longf. Hiatv., Picture Writing 23 From what old, ancestral Totem, Be it Eagle, Bear, or Beaver, They descended, this we know not. 1865 J. G. Hodgins Hist. Canada loi The totem, or outline of some animal, (from do-daim, a family mark,) was always the chiefs signature to a treaty. 1861 P. Jones Hist. Ojebways 138 Each ‘nation’ is subdivided into a number of tribes or clans called ‘toodaims’, and each tribe is distinguished by certain animals or things, as for instance: the Ojebway nations have the following toodaims:—the Eagle, Reindeer, Otter, Bear, Buffalo, Beaver, CatRsh, Pike, Birch-bark, White Oak Tree, Bear’s liver, etc., etc. The Mohawk nation have only three divisions or tribes—the Turtle, the Bear, and the Wolf. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. x. 281 The Indian tribes are usually divided into clans, each distinguished by a totem (Algonquin do-daim, that is ‘townmark’) which is commonly some animal, as a bear, wolf, deer, etc., and may be compared on the one hand to a crest, and on the other to a surname. 1885 Clodd Myths & Dr. i. vi. 106 The Dacotahs would neither kill nor eat their totems. 1887 L. Oliphant Episodes 72 Twelve of these placed their totems opposite my signature; each totem consisting of the rude representation of a bear, a deer, an otter, a rat, or some other wild animal. 1893 A. Lang Custom & Myth 105 Prof. Max Muller (Academy, Jan., 1884) says the word should be, not Totem, but Ote or Otem. Mr. Tylor’s enquiries among the Red Men support this. b. By anthropologists the name has been

extended to refer to other peoples and tribes, which (though they may not use totem marks) are similarly divided into groups or clans named after animals, etc.; such animals, animal-names, or animal-named groups, being spoken or written of as their totems, and their organization, their complex system of mutual and marriage relations and religious usages, being styled totemism, q.v. There are also said to be among certain races (as the Australian Aboriginals) sex-totems, peculiar to men or to women, and p^sonal totems, pertaining to the individual and not hereditary. [1851-9 Prichard in Man. Sci. Enq. 263 The institution of the Totem as it was termed among the North American nations has its counterpart among the nations of Australia.] 1874 Lubbock in Manch. Sci. Lect. Ser. v. & vi. 248 In Australia we seem to find the Totem, or, as it is there called, the ‘kobong’, in the very process of deification. 1879 A. Lang in Academy 11 Jan. 24/3 A man or woman is bom of such or such a totem, and choice has nothing whatever to do with the matter. 1883-in Contemp. Rev. Sept. 415 The totem was but a badge worn by all the persons who found themselves existing in close relations. 1887 J. G. Frazer Totemism 52-3 Clearly these sex totems are not to be confounded with clan totems... The sex totem seems to be still more sacred than the clan totem; for men who do not object to other people killing their clan totem will fiercely defend their sex totem against any attempt of the opposite sex to injure it. 1888-in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 467/1 A totem is a class of material objects which a savage regards with superstitious respect, believing that there exists between him and every member of the class an intimate and altogether special relation. 1905 Athenaeum 21 Jan. 87/1 They have no special word answering to ‘totem’ for such animals. Ibid., M. van Gennep..uses ‘totem’ only in the sense of the hereditary name-giving animal or other object of the kin. 1909 tr. Hopfs Hum. Species 300 The necessity for setting up sub-totems first arose from the great extension of the totem in a single tribe, and it was convenient to take the sub-totem from the father who transferred his totemname to his son.

289 c. fig. 1890 Pall Mall G. 30 June 7/2 The vulgar embroidered smoking-cap, which used to be the distinctive totem of the bazaar debauchee. 1893 Times 11 May 9/5 Mr. Bryce, whose totem is very different, threatened the Unionists that their vote against a bogus second chamber would be remembered against them.

d. ellipt. — totem-pole (a), esp. in fig. phr. law an the totem, colloq. 1974 K. Millett Flying (1975) h. 167 Counting on faculty privilege. Almost too low on the totem even to deserve it. 1977 D. Bagley Enemy xviii. 148 ‘What’s your status here?’ ‘Low man on the bloody totem... 1 have a line into the Embassy but that’s for emergency use only.’

2. attrib. and Comb., as totem ancestor, animal, clan, figure, god, group, kin, name, people, plant, soul, stage, system, tree, worship, etc.: totem exogamy, the custom of marrying only one of a different totem or totemclan; totem-pole, (a) a post carved and painted with totem figures, erected by the Indians of the north-west of North America in front of their houses; also fig., esp, in colloq. phr. law an the totem pole, of lowly status (see also sense i d); {b) Electronics, an arrangement of two output transistors or valves in which one takes the place of the load of the other, the output being taken from between the two; also totem-post; totemstone, a stone with markings supposed to be prehistoric totemic figures. 1869 M’Lennan in Fortn. Rev. Oct. 408 Men in, what we may call, the Totem stage of developement. 1870 Ibid. Feb. 213 The tribesmen.. esteem themselves as of the species of the Totem-god. 1871 Tylor Prim. Cult. II. xv. 213 Some accounts describing the totem-animal as being actually regarded as the sacred object. Ibid. 21a Considering it [animal-worship] as inherited from an early totem-stage of society. Ibid. 215 The systematic division of a whole people into a number of totem-clans. 1872 Morley Voltaire v. 241 The needs and aspirations.. of the developed polytheist [would not be satisfied] by totem-worship, imo S. Jackson Alaska & Missions on North Pacific Coast ix. 263 Daylight found us near Fort Tongas... From the water there seemed to be a whole forest of.. totem poles. 1882 Athenaeum 22 Apr. SO 1/3 Even ethnologists.. will maintain that the totem-kin became the gens. 1888 J. G. Frazer in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 468/1 The Bechuanas in South Africa..have a welldeveloped totem system. Ibid. 470/1 The fundamental rules of totem societies. Ibid. 470/2 The Australian ceremony at initiation of pretending to recall a dead man to life by the utterance of his totem name. 1889 W. Robertson Smith Relig. Suites viii. 276 Among totem peoples.. the sacred animal is forbidden food, it is akin to the men who acknowledge its sanctity. 1891 Cent. Diet, s.v., Totem Posts, Canadian Pacific Coast. 1896 F. B. Jevons Introd. Hist. Relig. XX. 294 The sacramental eating first of totem-animals and then of totem-plants. 1897 B. W. James Alaska 75 It has ever been an unanswerable question as to the origin of these totem poles. 1901 Athenaeum 7 Dec. 779/1 Mr. N. W. Thomas exhibited a collection of ‘totem-stones’. 1902 FolkLore Dec. 363 To savage reasoners, the totem-soul may perhaps seem to tenant each plant or animal of its species. 1907 C. Hill-Tout Brit. N. Amer., Far West ix. 177 The family or kin totem-figures which are customarily carved on the beams or painted on the sides of their houses. 19x0 Seligmann Melanesians of Brit. N. Guinea Introd. 10 Totem exogamy is still generally observed. 1910 A. F. Chamberlain in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 470/1 The wood art of the Indians of the North Pacific coast (masks, utensils, houses, totem-poles, furniture, &c.). 1937 Jrnl. Anthrop. Inst. XL. 413 It is thus clear that the gi is nothing other than the totem-ancestor. 1940 L. MacNeice Last Ditch 18 And under the totem poles—the ancient terror—between the enormous fiuted Ionic columns There seeps.. The guttural sorrow of the refugees. 1945 Sun (Baltimore) 3 Sept. 1/7 The lowest brass to sign the surrender documents was Colonel L. Moore Cosgrave... ‘He’s low man on the totem pole,’ murmured an Australian correspondent. 1949 J. Campbell Hero with Thousand Faces 390 An unconscious identification took place, and this was finally rendered conscious in the half human, half-animal, figures of the mythological totem-ancestors. 1967 Electronics 6 Mar. 155/2 High leakage of the multiple-emitter transistor may load a circuit excessively. To offset this..the totem pole output stage is used. 1973 ‘B. Mather’ Snowline iii. 36 Just how far up the Departmental totem pole was Hallaby? 1978 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 456/2 In looking at the heritage of ideas or values we are looking at the totem poles of the heritage, symbols that are of more importance to us for what they represent than for themselves. 1978 D. Bagley Flyaway xxxiii. 311 Kissack.. was pretty low on the totem pole—a hired hand. 1981 P. M. Chirlian Analysis & Design Integrated Electronic Circuits v. 114 The load resistance of Fig. 5 -1 o has been replaced by an enhancement MOSFET. This ‘load’ is called an active load or active pullup. .. The circuit is also called a totem pole because the elements are drawn one above the other in the schematic diagram.

Hence 'totem v., trans. to draw, paint, or tattoo (a totem mark). 1894 5. Jackson Educ. in Alaska in Educ. Rep. (U.S.) 1891-2, 890 Some [Tchuktchi men] have a small mark or figure totemed on their cheek.

totemic (tau'temik), a. [f. prec. + -ic.j Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a totem or totems; characterized by or having totems. 1846 H. R. Schoolcraft Notes on Iroquois 79 It will be necessary to go back, and examine.. the curious and intricate principles of the Totemic Bond. 1865 Lubbock Preh. Times xiv. (1878) 528 The totemic tie that binds relationships together. 1867 Parkman fisuits N. Amer. Introd. (1875) 68 The names of the totemic clans, borrowed in nearly every case from animals. 1885 Clodd Myths fif Dr. I. vi. 99 The belief of the Moquis of Arizona, that after death they live in the form of their totemic animal. 1905 Athenaeum

TOTENTANZ 21 Jan. 87/1 Mr. Haddon derives totemic names from such surnames as 'Eaters of Turtle’. 1906 Ibid. I’j Mar. 332 There are many tabous on food which are certainly not totemic in origin.

Hence to'temically adzi., in reference to totems or totemism; after the manner of a totem. 1902 Folk-Lore Dec. 373 Two cases in which Australian totem-groups averred that they were named totemically after a small species of opossum. 1910 Athenaeum 11 June 707/3 We may regard Africa, totemically speaking, as an unexplored continent.

totemism ('t3ut9miz(3)m). [f.

totem -h -ism.]

The use of totems, with the clan division, and the social, marriage, and religious customs connected with it. *791 J - Long Voy. Indian Interpr. 87 This idea of destiny, or, if I may be allowed the phrase, ‘totamism’,.. is not confined to the Savages. 1870 Lubbock Orig. Civiliz. v. (1875) 199 Nature-worship or Totemism, in which natural objects are worshipped. 1883 A. Lang in Contemp. Re\\ Sept. 414 Totemism is the name for the custom by which a stock (scattered through many local tribes) claims descent from some plant, animal, or other natural object. Ibid., Totemism.. is a widespread institution prevailing all over the north of the American continent. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 13 Dec. 3/1 Here is the beginning of totemism—‘the bearing of the name of an object by a human group’, as Mr. Howitt says. ‘Naming’ is the ‘original germ’, says Mr. Lang, ‘of totemism’.

'totemist. [f. totem + -ist.] 1. One who belongs to a totem clan, or has a totem. 1881 Cornh. Mag. Sept. 332 Our Aryan ancestor in person was a most undoubted totemist. 1883 F. Seebohm Eng. Vill. Community 362 The hasty conclusion that the Saxons were ‘totemists’. 1887 A. Lang Myth, Ritual & Relig. I. 73 Totemists.. spare the beasts that are their own .. kin. 1905 Athenaeum 21 Jan. 87/1 If the people were once true totemists, the traces thereof are indistinct.

2, One who totemism.

is

versed

in

the

history

of

1897 Edin. Rev. July 239 Some of the highest authorities on the myths and customs of savage races are by no means on the side of the thoroughgoing totemist. 1902 Folk-Lore Dec. 361, I am not aware that any totemists do make this assertion.

So tote'mistic a., of, pertaining characterized by totemism.

to,

or

1873 Fortn. Rev. May 631 They have lost whatever meaning their totemistic forefathers may have had. 1881 Sat. Rev. 12 Feb. 216/2 Why were the ‘primair divisions’, as Mr. Fison says they were, totemistic? 1882 Athenaeum 22 Apr. 502/1 While Huitzilopochtli had many features of the magician, he had also elemental and totemistic sides to his complex nature. 1884 Pall Mall G. 18 Oct. 5/1 Their society is Totemistic; that is to say, they are divided into stocks of kin (real or assumed), each designated by the name of its Totem plant, animal, or what not. 1905 C. Squire Mythol. Brit. Isl. 20 An agricultural.. people, still in the Stone Age, dwelling in totemistic tribes on hills.

totemite (’tautsmait). [f. totem + -iteL] = totemist I. 1904 Howitt Native Tribes S.E. Australia iii. 145 To dream about his own totem means that some one has done something to it for the purpose of harming the sleeper or one ofhistotemites. 1911 Anthropol. vi. 167 Sometimes the totern is thought of as an ancestor, or as the common fund of life out of which the totemites are born and into which they go back when they die. liTotenkopf (’totankopf). [Ger., = ‘death’s head*.] Used attrib. and absol. to designate (a member of) one of the divisions of the SS in Nazi Germany, having a death’s head as its badge; spec, in the war of 1939-45, designating a unit (Verband) of concentration-camp guards. 1943 W. Necker German Army of To-day iv. i6a During the war some formations of the Totenkopf-Verbdnde or Death*s-head {Skull) Detachments were incorporated into the Waffen-SS. Originally, these formations were guards at concentration camps. Ibid. 167 The Totenkopf-Division, or ‘Death’s Head’ Division. 1953 G. Reitlinger Final Solution ii. 43 Later there developed a strong distinction between the Totenkopfverbaende and the SS Totenkopf Division, which.. became a field division like any other. 1975 tr. Melchoir's Sleeper Agent ii. 81 You and me both know what those Totenkopf bastards are. Concentration canm guards, that’s what! 1977 D. James Spy at Evening vii. 45 Eicke was.. a Wqffen SS divisional commander... He commanded The Death’s Head, Totenkopf division. 1981 ‘E. Trevor’ Damocles Sword xv. 149 The Totenkopf and the Gestapo keep extensive records.

IITotentanz ('totantants). Also 8 Toden Tans; (AkL)

Todtentanz. [Ger.] = dance of death s.v.

DANCE 6 c. Also^g. 1789 Emblems of Mortality p. xxiv, He [rr. Holbein] also engraved several things upon wood, among which are his Scripture Cuts, and Dance of Death, vulgarly called Toden Tans. 1937 J^rn/. Archaeol. Assoc. I. 249 Switzerland, which was once rich in representations of the Dances of Death, has suffered grievous losses. All that remains are a few., fragments in Museums. The earliest of these—the Klingental Totentanz at Basle— .. was destroyed .. about 1850. 1950 A. Wilson Such Darling Dodos 144 {heading) Totentanz. Ibid. 163 Your first big reception, duckie, shdl be a Totentanz. 19^ W. G. Raffe Diet. Dance 50/1 The popular play and mime dance of the Todtentanz was then [rc. 1535] sfiil extant in its ritual or miracle play form. 1966 J. Fowles Magus xix. 113 Dupes of the reality of war, of the ultimate Totentanz. 1982 P. Dickinson Last House-Party (1983) ii. 18 Time emerged., no friendly old gaffer with a scythe, but close kin to the skeleton reaper of the Totentanz.

TOTH t toth. Obs. rare. [Only in Ormin, topp. Origin unknown: the short o makes connexion with OE. top, TOOTH, highly improbable.] Exact meaning uncertain: the context implies some kind of wrong-doing. ri200 Ohmin 7186 Allc pa l>att lufenn & woh & unnsahhtnessc. 9317 3iff (>att 3e wel 3UW lokenn Fra clake & sake. & fra t>at (o|>(> pat foll3het>J> 3iferne88e.

tother (’tASafr)), pron. and a. Now dial. Forms: a. (3 pet oper), 3-5 pe toper, 4 6 the tothir, the toder, etc. (see other), 4-7, 9 the tother, 7-8 the t’other, 8 9 Sc. the tither. jS. 4 pat toper, pat toiper. y. (without the) 6 tothir, (dial, toore), 6-7, 9 tother, 7 9 t’other. [ME. pe toper, for earlier pet oper,pat oper ‘the other’; formed in the same way as pe tone from pet or pat one: see tone pron. and a. The tother is still used in Sc. and in north. Eng. dialects, but in general Eng. is replaced by the other, and often in familiar use by the simple tother, also written t’other. Cf. the similar use of tone, t’one. When a possessive pronoun or case took the place of the, tother remained, e.g. his tother hand, in literary Eng. ‘his other hand’.] A. pron., or adj. used absolutely. 1. The other (of two): often opposed to tone (see TONE pron.). Phr. to tell tother (or t'other) from which (joc.), to tell one from the other or (loosely) another; to distinguish or tell apart. a. [a X225 Leg. Kath. loi Ane dale ha etheold .. & spende al p o6er. 1340 Ayenb. 16 pet aerate heaued of pe beate of helle ys prede, pet oper ia enuie.] c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2724 Dis on wulde don 5e toSer wrong, a 1300 Cursor M. 11056 pe tan waa leuedi maiden ying, pe toper [Gott. toder] hir handwomman kerling. c 1380 Wyclif Set. Wks. III. 248 pe toon pope fallip pe topurs bullia. 1382-Isa. vi. 3 Thei crieden the tother to the tother. 1388 Ibid., Thei crieden the toon to the tother. c 1440 Anc. Cookery in Househ. Ord. (1790) 435 Dreaae up the tone with the tother. 1533 J. Heywood Play Wether (1903) 1200 Nother wyll we do the tone nor the tother. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Captain ii. ii, Fran. What’a the tother? Clor. What tother? Fran. He that lyea along there. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 7 Two small Dissertations, the one upon Noe’s arrival.. the t’other was about the Origin of the Druids. 01774 Fergusson Drink Eel. Poems (1845) 49 Brandy the tane, the tither whiskey, 1816 Scott Antiq. xxvii, My lord cares as little about the tane as the tother. p. 13.. Cursor M. 84 (Cott.) And in pat toper [v.rr. pe toper, pat oper] scho lastes ever. Ibid. 2032 'pi fader slepand’, said pat toiper [other MSS. pe toper], ‘Liggus here-oute’. Ibid. 3494 His moder him luued mare pan pat toper [other MSS. pe toper]. y. 1587 Fleming Confn. Holinshed III. 1339/1 Tone gone to God,.. still reigning tother. 1632 Brome North. Lasse i. iv, Here’s one, there’s tother. 1688 Prior On Exod. Ill vi. He on t’other’s Ruin rears his Throne. 1710 Palmer Proverbs 129 Securing the vogue on one side and t’other. 1800 Mar. Edgeworth Lame Jervas i, I saw the ghost., with the light in one hand, and a chain dragging after him in t’other. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 259 You cannot tell one from tother. Phr. 1874 M. Clarke His Natural Li/e (1975) HI. xxii, 24 You’re so much alike one can’t tell t’other from which. 1904 Kipling Traffics & Discoveries 258 We’ve mixed the whole show up .. till you can’t tell t’other from which. 1979 D. Francis Whip Hand ii. 27 He calls them all Tommy, because he doesn’t know tother from which.

12. The second (of two or more): cf. other B. 3. (Cf. Ger. der andere.) Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 1629 (Cott.) pe first was sem, cham was the topeir [other MSS. pe toper]. And laphet hight pat yongest Proper. 1380 Lay Folks Catech. 332 (Lamb. MS.) pe fyrst ys sy3t of eye, pe toper heryng of Ere. c 1450 Merlin ii. 24 Thre sones, the first hight Moyne, and the tother Pendragon, and the thirde Vter.

3. pi. (the tother obs., tothers rare): The others, the rest: cf. other B. 4. c 133® K. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 45 pat were Maysters of alle pe topire, Hengist he hight, & Hors his bropire. 13 • • Cursor M. 4948 (Gott.) pan spac ruben pe eldest broder Stille menand til pe toder. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vn. 339, xviii. were conuyete and hangyd, & the tother remayned longe after in pryson. 1691 J. Wilson Belphegor v. iii. When t’others shall.. break themselves, on what they fall.

B. as adj. preceding a sb. 1. a. The other (of two). In early use often opposed to TO, TONE a.: see these. a. 01300 Cursor M. 6305 (Cott.) In sirie apon pc toijjer side. /Aid. 16721 pe toper [Loud A/,S. the todir] theifhimgaf ansuer. 1303 R. Brunne Hand! Synne 3993 Yn pe toper worlde per pey shul be, pey are nat wurpy any ioye to se. CI385 Chaucer L.G.W. 325 (Balade) Or he haue herd the tothyr partye speke. 1419 Munim. de Melros (Bann. Cl.) 502 Betwix.. Dauid abbot.. and hys Conuent on pe ta part and Nychole of Wedale on pe toper part. 1465 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 320 The tothyr half to the cowrte. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 71 He.. brought certen worde to the todyr man that tolde me. 1522 More De Quat. Noviss. Wks. 75/1 On the tother syde wher as one doth such spiritual busines with a dulnes of spirite & werines. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 149 He dissaweit baith the tuddar twa. 1681 Dryden Span. Friar v. ii. No! the t’other old gentleman in black shall take me if I do. 1716 M. DAVIE.S Athen. Brit. 11. 172 In requital to the t’other Prelate’s L'rias’s Letter. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxxix, 1 heard Puggie Orrock, and the tother thief of a sheriff-officer., speaking about it. y. 1627 W. ScLATER Exp. 2 Thess.(ibzq) 299 Wee, Britans of t’other race. 1720 White Monit. Clergy Peterbo. i. 27 This, that, and t’other invented Order of their Church. 1727

290 Begg. Op. ii. xiii, How happy could I be with either, W’ere t’other dear Charmer away! Gay

t b. After a possessive: (Jther, Obs. • 482 Cely Papers (Camden) 108 Accordyng as hit specyfyeth in my toder letter. 1549 Compl. Scot. 6 The grit armye of enemeis valkand on ther tothir syde. 1613 Heywood Silver Age ii. i. Wks. 1874 HI. 113 Vnlesse it were my tother selfe, I haue no hand in it. 1721 D’Urfey Two Queens Brentford v. i. Now you shall have my t’other Walk.

c. tother school, 'un (Public School slang), a preparatory school, a school one attended before one’s public school. x88o Trollope Dr. Wortle's School (1881) I. ii. 34 The old prescribed form of education ,. must be followed,—a t’other school, namely, then Eton,., Therefore Bowick was chosen as the t’other school. 1940 M. Marples Public School Slang 179 ‘Where’s your t’other ’un?’ a question generally addressed to new boys. 1958 Sunday Times 25 May 8/3 Mr. Kenward’s totherun (if the reviewer may be permitted to adopt, for the moment, his own public-school terminology) is named Ripple.

t2. a. The second (of two or more): cf. other A. 3. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 1627 heading (Cott.) Her bigins at noe pe lede be toper werld right for to del. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxi. 225 The first statute was, that [etc.]... The tother Statute was, that [etc.]. 01400 Relig. Pieces fr. Thornton MS. (1867) 3 The toper artecle es pat we sail trowe. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 2 The ferde is of the first angel. .. The fyft is of the tothir angel.

b. The second, another, one more. Obs. exc. Sc. 1600 Rowlands Lett. Humours Blood xix. 25 He calleth: Boy, fill vs the tother quart. 1653 Walton Angler xi. 218 Then each man drink the tother cup and to bed. 1733 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (ed. 9) I. 9 The lover he ga’e her the tither kiss, Syne ran to her dady and tell’d him this. 1785 Burns Jolly Beggars ii. And aye he gies the tozie drab The tither skelpin’ kiss.

3. (/fee) tother (day, etc.), f a. The second; the following, the next (day, etc.): cf. other A. 3 b (a). Obs. fb. The preceding (day, etc.): cf. OTHER A. 3 b (b). Obs. c. The other (day, night, etc.); a few (days, etc.) ago: cf. other A. 3 b (c). a. a 1300 Cursor M. 7619 (Cott.) be toper morn [Gott. day] her after-ward be warlau trauail saul ful hard. Ibid. 13249 In aueril pe toper dai. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 38 be toper 3ere next of his coronment. 13.. Cursor M. 5993 (Gott.) Moyses praid pe toder day. All pe flijs wair quit away. CI430 Syr Tryam. 508 The tother day, on the same wyse. As the kynge fro the borde can ryse. a 1765 K. Estmere xxvii. in Child Ballads iii. (1885) 53/1 Tone day to marrye Kyng Adlands daughter, Tother daye to carrye her home. b. c 1470 Henry Wallace v. 908 Schir Jhone the Grayme, .. To the Corhed come on the tothir nycht. c. 1575 Gamm. Gurton iii. iv. Did not Tom Tankard rake his Curtal toore day standing in the stable? 16^ Sir C. Lyttelton in Hatton Corr. (Camden) 232 Tother day, in shifting of a cabinet. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 153 |P i An old Gentleman t’other Day in Discourse with a Friend. 1779 Mirror No. 12 1^8, I confess, I could not help being in a passion t’other day. 1863 Tyneside Songs 31 "Tuther Seturday neet aw saw a grand foot race Alang at the Victoria grand.

C. Comb.: tother-day a. nonce-wd. (see B. 3 c), that happened or existed a few days ago, very recent; ’tother,sider, one from the other side; spec, of Australia. 1662 Owen Animadv. Fiat Lux Wks. 1851 XIV. 65 Do we talk of t’other-day things? 1896 H. Lawson Let. 3 Sept. (1970) 62 W.A. is a fraud... The old Sand-gropers are the best to vyork for or having dealings with. The Tothersiders are cutting each other’s throats. 1900 H. Lawson Over Sliprails 72 We were all T’othersiders, and old mates, and we worked things together. It was in Westralia—the Land of T’othersiders. 1903 ‘T. Collins’ Such is Life (1944) 276 The ancient t’other-sider [sc. Vandemonian Jack] oscillated his frame-saw. 1929 j. Raeside Golden Days 224 The population of Hannans, although mostly composed of t’othersiders, included not a small sprinkling of West Australians. 1949 Geographical Mag. Feb. 373 Tothersider, a Western Australian. 1950 K. S. Prichard Winged Seeds 30 Unemployed from all over the country swarmin’ here, t’other siders as well as W.A. blokes. 1963 X. Herbert Disturbing Element 2 My parents.. were what were called T’othersiders, meaning people who had come to West Australia from the other side of the continent.

toSing(e, obs. form of tithing sb. to-threat, to-thrust: see to- pref.^ + to-throw, ti. Obs. Forms: see throw t;.* [ME. f. to-2 -I- thrawe(n, throuie(n, OE. prdwan, to twist, throw V.' Cf. MHG. gedrsejen, gedrsen.) trans. To wrench asunder; to separate, part. c 13*5 Shoreham i. 1740 b® tyme is, wane aper can Oper fleschlyche y-knowe; For wanne hy habbep pet y-do, Ne mowe hi be to-prowe. 1340 Ayenb. 256 be norpene wynd to-praup pe raynes.

Iltotidem verbis (’totidem ’v3:bi:s), adv. phr. [L.] In so many words. 1659 N. Hardy First Ep. John vi. loi We do not read (totidem verbis) in the Scripture that the Apostle Baptized Infants, yet it is very probable, 1704 Swift Tale of Tub 64 ’Tis true, said he, there is nothing here in this Will, totidem verbis, making mention of Shoulder-knots. 1844 Mill Ess. Pol. Econ. ii. 47 This object, under the varying names of an extensive demand, a brisk circulation, a great expenditure of money, and sometimes totidem verbis a large consumption, was conceived to be the great condition of prosperity. 1902 L. A. Burd in Cambr. Mod. Hist. (1907) 1. vi. 202 These [fundamental beliefs or hypotheses] are rarely stated totidem verbis in any passage, though implied in nearly all.

TOTIPOTENT totient (’taojsnt).

Math, [irreg. f. L. toties, totiens, f. tot so many, after quotient.] The number of numbers (including unity) less than and prime to a given number. So totltive ('tptmv) [irreg. f. L. tot + -itive in such words as primitive, unitwe), any one of such numbers in relation to the given number. 1879 Sylvester Math. Papers (1909) HI. 337 Understanding by the ’totitives’ of k the numbers less than k and prime to it, these totitives may be arranged in (among others) the natural groups hereunder written. 1^3 Ibid. (1912) IV. 102 The sum of the totients of all the natural numbers up toj inclusive—a totient to x (which I denote by rx) meaning the number of numbers less than x and prime to it. 1891 Athenseum 21 Mar. 383/1 ’Some Theorems concerning Groups of Totitives of «’, by Prof. L. Tanner.

II toties quoties (’taujiiiz ’kwaujiiiz), adv. Also totiens quotiens (’taojienz ’kwaujienz). Also 6 tociens quociens, tossyens quossyens. [L., ‘so often as often’.] As often as something happens or occasion demands; repeatedly. In quot. 1845 applied to a jubilee of the Latin Church, at which a general pardon was granted. ss^s Order Com. Counc. Lond. in Vicary’s Anat. (1888) App. viii. 214 Commaundyd & compelled vppon the paync of imprisonament of xx days, tociens quociens, that they shall no more occupie phisike till they be examyned. 1555 Machyn Diary (Camden) 94 He declaryd.. clen remyssyon of all ther synes tossyens quossyens of all that ever they dyd. 1569 Reg. Privy Council Scot. 1. 685 He sail na wyis.. troubill Alexander Quhitlaw.. under the pane of V' Ii. toties quoties. 1698-9 Act II Will. Illy c. 2 §141 And such Assignee may in like manner assigne again and soc toties quoties. 01734 North Exam. i. ii. §165 Grand Juries may enquire toties quoties of the same Offence. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain ii. 771/1 Hence the jubilee was called ‘toties quoties', for it was an annual benefit. tto-’tight, V.

Obs. [ME. to-tuhten, f. to-* -ituhten, OE. tyhtan, tight v.* to draw.] 1. trans. To stretch or spread out; to extend. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 205 His lichame beS to-spred and to-tiht on be rode. Ibid., J>eh his lichame.. ne beo to-spred ne to-tuht«n lichamliche rode.

2. To pull or draw asunder. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 511 Mi sorwe is euer cominge,.. al mi limes it hath to-tiyt; Swiche liif y lede day & niyt. Ibid. 3711 Her armes & legges he to-ti3t, [C. to-twighte = twitched] & cleped hem wreches [A/S. wroches] anon rijt.

t toti’later. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. L. tot-us whole, entire + latus, later- side: cf. quadrilater.] A figure that is ‘all side’, or consists of an infinite number of sides: applied to a circle as the limit of regular multilateral figures when the number of sides is infinite. 1628 [see totangle]. fto-tilde, ? sb. (? a.). Obs. [f, ME. tot-en, toot

V.*, to peep out, pry, -h (perh.) -ild, fern, suffix, as in beggild, begenild, cheapild, fostrild, etc.] ? A peeping, peering, or prying woman. 01225 Ancr. R. 102 Hwe5er eni totilde [so also Corpus] ancre uondede euer pis, pet bekeS [C. breakeS] euer utward ase untowe brid ine cage? [But the attrib. or a^. use, and the final -e, suggest that totilde here is perh. a scribal error for totinde, pr. pple. of toten, TOOT r.': cf totinde ancres, ibid. 50 and 100.]

t'toting, ppl. a. Obs. [pr. ppl. of tote, earlier form of TOOT u.'; see also tooting under the verb.] Protruding, projecting, sticking out. C1645 Howell Lett. (1650) 1. iii. xxxi. 91 Though perhaps he had never a shirt to his back, yet would he have a toting huge swelling ruff about his neck. Ibid. (1655) IV. vii. 19 A poor shallow-brain’d puppy, who..would have men to have a priviledg to change their Wives,.. deserves of all other to wear a toting horn. 1648-60 Hexham, Geneust, Nosed, or he that hath a great Nose, or a toting Nose. 1650 Howell Girq^’j Rev. Naples i. 87 With a toting plume of feathers in his hat all white. 1676 Wiseman Chirurg. Treat. I. xxvi. 141 Rendring the Visage fiery, and in progress of time make those toting Copper-noses, as we generally express them. totipalmste (taoti’paslmeit), a. (sb.) Ornith. [f. L. /off-, from tot-us whole -t- palmate.] Wholly

webbed; having all the toes connected by membrane which reaches to the extremities; steganopodous. b. sb. A totipalmate bird. Hence ,totipal’niation, the condition of being totipalmate. 1872 Codes N. Amer. Birds 48 Goatsuckers, some Western swifts, loons, and all the totipalmate swimmers. Ibid. 296 Feet totipalmate, with three full webs; hind toe semi-lateral,.. connected with the inner toe by a complete web reaching from tip to tip. 1884 Ibid. (ed. 2) Index, Totipalmation. totipotent (t3o‘tip3t3nt), a. Biol. [f. L. toti- (see

prec.) -I- potent: cf. omnipotent.] Capable of developing into or generating a complete organisrn: said of a cell. Also, able to differentiate into any other related kind of cell. So to'tipotence, toti‘potency, ,totipotentl‘ality, the quality of being totipotent; totipo‘tential a. = totipotent a. 1901 T. H. Morgan Regeneration xii. 243 If we substitute the term ‘totipotence’, meaning that any meridian of the egg had the possibility of becoming the median plane of the embryo. 1904 Amer. Nat. July-Aug. 504 While in this

TOTIPRESENT

291

species also the material is totipotent, yet when the determining influence of polarity is removed the stronger tendency is to produce a tail. 1909 J, W. Jenkinson Experim. Embryol. 281 In very many, though not in all, instances the parts of the ovum—blastomeres or egg fragments —are totipotent... The totipotence is, however, sooner or later lost. Ibid. 76 From other sources also there is evidence of a progressive loss of totipotentiality of the parts. -Sea Urchin 292. 1918 Jrn/. Exper. Zool. XXV. 500 Totipotency is restricted to those girdle-forming cells which become implanted along with the limb bud. 1934 Disemery Aug. 220/1 There must be some power which controls and regulates the powers of these turbulent totipotential cells and this is exactly what Driesch called the ‘entelechy’. 1942 M. M. WiNTROBE OHn. Hematol. i. 30 According to the monophyletic school.. the lymphocyte of lymphatic tissue is identical with the primitive blood cell and is thus totipotential, giving rise under proper stimulation to any other type of blood cell. 1959 W. Andrew Textbk. Compar. Histol. xii. 458 These cells are ‘totipotent’ and, according to need, can give rise to any other type of cell in the body of the sponge. 1967 4mer. Jrnl. Med. XLII. 932/1 Yoflfey and Courtice.. believe that a major function of the small lymphocyte is that of a circulating totipotential cell. 1979 Sci. Amer. Apr. 93/2 Totipotency equivalent to that of early embryonic cells was thereby established unequivocally for individual embryonal carcinoma cells.

t toti'present, a. Obs. nonce-ivd. [f. as prec. + present: cf. omnipresent.Present throughout

the whole of a space. So f toti'presence, the fact of being totipresent. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 337 Our own manner of existence in a sphere or portion of space sufficient to receive the action of many corporeal particles, we may term a totipresence throughout the contents of that sphere... A totipresence throughout all immensity amounts to the same as omnipresence. Ibid. 409 There is a certain portion of space throughout which we are totipresent, because we can receive the action of many corporeal particles at once which cannot be brought into contact with a mathematical point.

totitive:

see totient.

totive CtsoOv), a. nonce-wd. [f. L. tot-us whole + -IVE.] Denoting a whole: see quot. 1874 Key Language xviii. 225 A leading use of the genitive is that called ‘partitive’, but might more fitly be called ‘totive’, for the genitive here denotes the whole whence a part is taken.

totle, Totnam:

.^,

see tottle v

Tottenham.

Iltoto (’tautao), a. Abl. sing. masc. and neut. of L. totus all, whole, entire: occurring in a few phrases in literary use, as toto caelo ('tautao ‘siibu, ’kailao), ‘by the whole heaven’, by as much as the distance between the poles, diametrically; in quot. 1844 attrib. entire, absolute; toto genere ('dsensri:), in the whole nature or character; toto orbe ('o:bi:), ‘by the whole world’; = toto caelo. 1727 Pope Art of Sinking i. Wks. 1751 VI. 167 In their others [pieces] they differ’d *toto cselo from us. 1844 W. G. Ward Ideal Chr. Ch. (ed. 2) 272 The toto-coelo difference in kirid between [etc.]. 01878 Sir G. G. Scott Lect. Archit. xvi. (1879) II. 234 'The dome [of the Pantheon].. differs toto cselo from the normal mode of construction. 1672 Boyle Orig. & Virt. Gems I. 49 Bodies, that differ *toto genere, as Metals and Stones. 01834 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1839) IV. 232 Here I differ *toto orbe from Waterland.

toto ('tsutau), sb.^ [ad. Swahili mtoto offspring, child.] In East Africa: a child; a baby; a young animal; a young servant. 1916 Chambers's Jrnl. Nov. 719/2 Poor little ‘toto’, bereft of his mother. 1927 Ibid. Nov. 762/1, I was a ‘toto’ then. How old I cannot say. In my tribe there is no record of birth or death. 1937 K. Blixen Out of Africa iv. 336, I was.. a long way in front of the waggons, with Farah, my dog Dusk and the Toto who looked after Dusk. 1964 C. Willock Enormous Zoo v. 90 At first he ran out in front as is the custom with white rhino totos. 1979 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 9 Sept. 43/1 We hear goat-bells, and tiny herd-boys emerge cautiously from the bush. ‘Give those totos a bowl of maize meal,’ Thesiger orders.

toto (’tautau), sb."^ Mil. slang (of the 1914-18 war), [a. Fr. mil. argot.] A louse. [1917 G. Clover Stop at Suzanne's (1919) 223 They were all covered with lice—/«totos they call them.] 1918 Radiator 30 May I Dr. Kent Hagler.. saw no evidence of flea or toto. ful colde in touche. 1513 Douglas jEneis iii. iv. 36 The Harpyes.. with thair laithlie tuiche all thing file thai. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. V. iv. 60 Ruffian: let goe that rude vnciuill touch. 1614 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage ix. vii. (ed.2) 864 He toucheth the face and breast with cold touches. 16:81 H. More Exp. Dan. iv. Notes 120 He healed the Blind and the Lame with Spittle and touch. 1705 Land. Gaz. No. 4126/3 Th^ never had before received the Royal Touch. 184X-71 'T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. (ed. 4) 464 The antennae.. may be regarded as special instruments of touch. 1842 Tennyson 'Break, break, break' iii. But O for the touch of a vanish’d hand! 1898 G. B. Shaw Widowers' Houses i. 6 The porter.. receives it with a submissive touch to his cap.

b. euphem. Sexual contact. a 1300 Cursor M. 2985 (Cott.) Fra toche of hir i saued I?e. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy i. 2860 Sche Ay kepte hir dene from touche of any man. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. v. i. 141 Who is as free from touch or soyle with her As she from one vngot.

c. Med. Examination by feeling, esp. of a cavity of the body; palpation. 1805 Med. Jrnl. XIV. 245 Had we.. trusted to the touch, it might have been said we were deceived, i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Touch.. Obstet. Term for the examination of the womb, or mouth and neck of the womb.

d. Milit. Contact between the elbows of a rank of soldiers; see quots. and cf. touch v. 2 g. 1877 Man. Field Artillery Exerc. 23 The right-hand or left-hand man being first placed, the remainder will fall in in line one after the other, closing lightly towards him, turning the elbow slightly outwards. Soldiers must be carefully instructed in the ‘Touch’, as, in this formation, it is the principal guide when marching. Ibid. 25 During the march .. the dressing is kept by the touch.

e. within or in touch, near enough to touch or be touched; within reach (of); accessible; also fig.

TOUCH 1854 S. Dobell Balder v. 29 Tottering.. In touch of the inestimable priae. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Note-Bks. I. 119 The rough-hewn roof was within touch. 1896 Times 16 Dec. 5/3 [He] is not yet within touch of the telegraph.

t f. The act of touching at a port (touch v. i i ); a passing call during a voyage. Obs. rare-'. 1603 Knolles f/ist. Turks (ibzi) 1331 His first touch was upon the Island of Cerigo.

g. A boys’ game in which one player touches another, who then chases and tries to catch him; in full touch-and^run; also allusively (cf. touch AND go). Cf. TIG. 1815 Lady Granville Lett. (1894) I. 80 His favourite has hit the line between good-humoured frankness and vulgarity, just touch and run. 1912 Daily News 4 Nov. 2/2 The lad was playing ‘touch-and-run’ with a number of others.

2. a. The act, fact, or state of touching or being touched (of inanimate objects, or as an involuntary act: see touch v. 3); contact. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 252 With-outen towche of any tothe he tult in his prote. 01586 Sidney Arcadia ii. (1590) 149 b, The touch of the cold water made a prettie kinde of shrugging come ouer her bodie. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. iii. ii. 273 And not one vessell scape the dreadfull touch Of merchant-marring rocks? 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 520 Part incentive reed Provide, pernicious with one touch to fire. 1784 CowpER Task II. 11 The flax That falls asunder at the touch of fire. 1874 O’Shaughnessy Music & Moonlight 40 Her passing touch was death to all, Her passing look a blight.

fb. Geom. Contact; point of contact. Obs. 01400 in Halliwell Rara Mathem. (1841) 62 Counte pe poyntes fro pe begynnyng of pe side of pe vmbre to pe touche of pe perpendicle. 1551 Recorde Pathw. Knowl. i. xxix, In the very poynte of the touche muste I make an angle. 1570 Billingsley Euclid iii. def. iii. Such a touch of circles is euer in one poynt onely.

c. A small quantity of some substance brought into contact with a surface so as to leave its mark or effect; a dash, as of paint; a mark or stain so produced. See also 10. In quot. 1581 with figurative allusion: cf. pitch sb.' 4, and quot. 1382 s.v. touch V. i. So a touch eff the tar-brush: see tar-brush b, quot. 1864. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. \. (1586) 24 Of one selfe pitch, we all haue a touch. 1664 Power Exp. Philos, i. 31, I .. glew’d them to the object-plate, as I do stronger Insects with a touch of Turpentine. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xvii, Maybe a touch o’ a blackit cork, or a slake o’ paint.

d. A very close approach, a ‘shave’: cf. touch V. 14, TOUCHER 4. 18.. Dickens (Ogilvie), The hind coach passed my engine by a shave. It was the nearest touch I ever saw.

e. no tcmch to (U.S. colloq.): ‘nowhere near’, nothing approaching to. 1838 Haliburton Clockm. Ser. 11. vi. (1862) 206 Our sea sarpant was no touch to it. 1840-Letter Bag ii. 18 You ab seen fourth July day,.. well he [is] no touch to it.

3. a. That sense by which a material object is perceived by means of the contact with it of some part of the body; the most general of the bodily senses, diffused through all parts of the skin, but (in man) specially developed in the tips of the fingers and the lips. fi394 P. PL Crede 537 b^nne haue y tynt all my tast, touche and assaie! 1599 Davies Immort. Soul eexxit, By touch the first pure qualities we learn Which cmicken all things, hot, cold, moist, and dry. ’ng vessel! vn-markyt w< his towch .. V s. [1564-1750 ibid, passim.] a 1553 Udall Royster D. II. ii. (.Arb.) 34 If he haue not one Lumbardes touche, my lucke is bad. 1594 Plat Jetvell-h. iii. 79 Plate as either carieth no touch, or so old a touch as the buier shall not bee acquainted withall. 1697 Vietc Penal Laws 142 If the Keeper of the Touch mark such harness with the Leopards head. 1852 A. Rvland Assay of Gold Silver 38 The Touch is used in the old Statutes to denote in some places the Standard, in some the punch used in marking the wares, and in others the mark impressed upon the plate, i860 J. Scarth t2 Yrs. China 116 Of the enormous amounts of gold.. the greater part is guaranteed by a certain touch.

c. The quality or fineness of gold or silver (or other metal) as tested with the touchstone and indicated by the official mark. [Cf. OF. touche de Paris, etc.] o 1325 .W5. Rau'l. B. 520 If. 53 b, bat is to witen golde of certein touche. Ibid., Ant J>at non ne wurche worse gold )>an pe touche of paris. 1465 Paston Lett. I. 134, j. herneyse complete of the touche of Milleyn. 1601 Holland Pliny XXXIII. ix. II. 479 An act.. for the proofe and allowance of silver deniers, what touch and what poise they should have. 1697 Observ. on Money & Coin 9 Gold shall be of the fineness of the Touch of Paris. 1766 T. Brooks Coins E. Indies 6, i Madrass Rupee.. is Country Touch 9|. China Touch 98}. 1908 H. B. Morse Trade Chinese Emp. 149 ‘Pure silver’ of the Kuping tael touch is actually 987 fine when reduced to the Western standard of chemically pure silver.

d. fig- Quality, kind, sort, ‘stamp’. In quot. 1878 transf. Quality or degree of purity (of opium). 1388 Pot. Poems (Rolls) I. 274 Fresch of the newe towch, incedunt ridiculose, Lityl or noght in her powxh, pascuntur deliciose. 1579 J, Sti'BBES Gaping Gulf A vij. To be of one assaie or touche with the idolatrous and trayterous Israelits. 1607 Shaks. Cor. IV. i. 49 Come my sw'eet wife, my deerest Mother, and My Friends of Noble touch. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. I. Imperfect Sympathies, He never stoops to catch a glittering something.. before he quite knows whether it be true touch or not. 1878 Baber Rep. Chinese Opium (Pari. Paper Eng. C. 3378, 1882, 29) The advantage of ‘touch’, or percentage of extract, possessed by the Indian drug. t6. Short for touchstone (see touchstone 2);

esp. applied to black marble or some similar black stone used in monumental work. Obs. [So OF. touche for pierre de touche (Godef.).] 01509 Will, of Hen. VII (Parker Gloss. Archit. 1845), In which place we wol, that.. be made a Towmbe of Stone called Touche, sufficient in largieur for us booth. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 96 b, Gates all like Masonrie, of White and Blacke, like Touche and White Merbell. 1577 Stanyhl’rst Descr. Irel. in Holinshed (1808) VI. 41 Such notable quarries of greie marble and touch, c 1625 Bacon ill \\ ks. 1874 XIX. 541 Also the armour, and also all tables of marble and towch. o 1661 Fuller Worthies, York (1662) II. 186 Vulgar eyes confound the inlayings made of black .Marble.. with Touch, Geat, and Ebony. 1W5 Sir T. Herbert Trot-. (1677) 143 Several parts of it were as bright and splendent as Touch or Steel-mirrour.

"^•fig- (from 5). An act of, or thing that serves for, testing; a test, trial, proof; a criterion, ‘touchstone’. Now chiefly in phr. to put to the touch. 1581 Mulcaster Positions \i\. (1887) 12. I will binde vpon proofe, and let triall be the tuche. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. 11. 8 Ah Buckingham, now doe I play the Touch, To trie if thou be currant Gold indeed. 1624 Quarles vii. med. xiii, .Affliction is the Touch, whereby we proove. Whether’t be Gold, or guilt. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 206/1 Verity is not ashamed of the Light, nor afraid to come to the touch 1706 Kennett Compl. Hist. Eng. III. 561/1 That when it came to the Touch, they wou’d never bear the Brunt of a Battle. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped 10 Till I had put the matter to the touch of proof.

** In instrumental music. 8. Mus. The act or manner of touching or handling a musical instrument, so as to bring out its tones; now esp. the manner of striking or pressing the keys of a keyboard instrument so as to produce special varieties of tone or effect. Hence transf. (chiefly poet.) a single sound produced by touching an instrument; a note or brief strain of instrumental music. 13.. Gate. & Gr. Knt. 120 Nwe nakrym noysc with pe noble pipes, Wylde werbles & wyjt wakned lote, bat mony hert ful hije hef at her towches. 1591 Shaks. Tteo Gent. m.

294 ii. 79 Orpheus Lute... Whose golden touch could soften Steele and stones. 1596-Merch. V. v. i. 67 With sweetest tutches pearce your Mistresse eare. And draw her home with musicke. 1628 Milton Vac. Exerc. 38 Listening to what unshorn Apollo sings To th’ touch of golden wires. 1667-P.L. IV. 686 With Heav’nly touch of instrumental sounds. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth x, I hear no unpleasing touch of minstrelsy, 1879 A. J. HiPKiNS in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 647 A sensitive instrument of touch, instead of one of mere percussion. 1884 F. Taylor ibid. IV. 152 Pianoforte music demands two distinct kinds of touch, the one adapted for.. brilliant passages, the other for sustained melodies.

b. As an attribute of the performer: Capacity, skill, or style of playing; now esp. on a keyboard instrument, in relation to the action of the fingers upon the keys (see above). i6oi ? Marston Pasquil & Kath. I. 15, I had the best stroke, the sweetest touch, but now.. I am falne from the Fiddle. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Captain i. iii. You had a pleasant touch o' th’ cittern once. If idleness have not bereft you of it. a 1913 Mod. He has a remarkably delicate touch, and excels in pianissimo.

c. As an attribute of a keyboard instrument, referring to the manner in which its keys and action respond to the touch of the player. 1816 Jane Austen Emma II. viii. 147 Having so much to pk and to say as to tone, touch, and pedal. 1884 W. Parratt in Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 153 It is rare to find any two [organ] manuals with a similar touch, and the amount of force required to press down the key varies within wide limits. Even on the same keyboard the touch is appreciably heavier in the bass. 1885 C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iv. 2yglz The next item, and one claiming serious attention, is the ’touch’, for on this depends in a great measure the pleasure and comfort of the performer, Edin. Rev. Apr. 412 It has a flexibility, what musicians call a sense of touch. a 1913 Mod. This piano (or organ) has a very stiff (or, a very light) touch.

fd. app. = TOCCATA. Obs. a 1623 in Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 154 {title of MS. in Brit. Mus.) A touche by Mr. Byrd, a 1782 Ibid, {title of MS. in Lib. Roy. Coll. Music), Mr. Kelway’s touches.

9. Bell-ringing. Any series of changes less than a peal. 1872 Ellacombe Ch. Bells Devon, etc. ix. 471 A peal., means the performance of the full number of changes which may be rung on a given number of bells; any less number of changes would be called ‘a touch’. 1898 G. S. 'Tyack Bk. about Bells viii. 141 Five thousand changes .. is the smallest number to which the name of a peal is technically allowed, less than that number merely constitutes a ‘touch’.

**• In artistic work. 10. a. An act of touching a surface with the proper tool in painting, drawing, writing, carving, etc.; a stroke or dash of a brush, pencil, pen, chisel, or the like; hence, a stroke or dash of colour in a picture, etc., or a detail of any artistic work, as in literary description; a slight act or effort added in doing or completing a piece of work of any kind. 1607 Shaks. Timon 1. i. 38 It [a picture] tutors Nature, Artificial! strife Liues in these toutches, liuelier then life. 1693 Dryden Juvenal Ded. (1697) 5 Some few Touches of your Lordship, some secret Graces which I have endeavour’d to express after your manner, 1712 Addison Spect. No. 357 f 8 Milton never fails of.. bestowing the last finishing Touches to every Incident. 1768 W. Gilpin Ess. Prints 39 Unless the pencil add those high-blown touches, which mark the passion. 1847 L. Hunt Men, Women, & B. II. x. 212 She might be suspected of having given it some after touches. 1894 J. T. Fowler Adamnan Introd. 74 Eddius’s graphic touch about St. Wilfrid.. some life-like touches in Colgan’s Vita Secunda.

b. Capacity of using the brush, pencil, pen, or other instrument; artistic skill or faculty; style or quality of artistic work; method of handling, execution. (Cf. 8 b, 18.) 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art II. 748 Painting in crayons.. may serve to teach him a masterly freedom of touch. 1880 Warren Book-plates iv. 35 In Mountaine’s early Chippendale style, and with that engraver’s touch.

**** In Magnetism. 11. The action or process of magnetizing a steel bar or needle by contact with one or more magnets; different methods are known as single, double, and separate touch. 1705 Derham in Phil. Trans. XXV. 2143 This gave so vigorous a Touch, that I am almost of opinion. It is the best way of Touching. 1837 Brewster Magnet. 15 The science of magnetism is.. indebted to Mr. Michell for his invention of the method of double touch. 1849 Noad Electricity 308 Mr. Michell states that two magnets will, by his process of double touch, communicate as strong a magnetic virtue to a steel bar, as a single magnet of five times the strength, when used in the process of single touch.

****'* In Amer. and Rugby Football. 12. The act of touching the ground with the ball behind the goal, usually the opponents’ goal (see TOUCH V. 30, also touchback, s.v. touch- 2, TOUCHDOWN i); transf. (esp. in phr. in or into touch), that part of the ground outside the bounding lines of the field of play {touch-lines And goal-lines)-, touch-in-goal, that part of this behind the goal-line. 1857 [see PLAY sb. lod]. 1864 Field 5 Nov. 331/1 The School.. managed to keep the ball close to their opponents’ goal, till at length a long drop of Poole’s took the ball into touch-in-goai. Ibid. 19 Nov. 354/2 [see touch v. 2f]. 1877 Ibid. 24 Feb. 220/2 Clifton scored a touch in goal. 18M Ibid. 9 Oct. 535/2 An easy victory .. by eight goals, three tries, and six touches to one goal. 1889 H. Vassall Rugby Football 18 Our full-back.. should always bear in mind that he must

TOUCH send it [the ball] into touch at all costs, as that means so much ground gained for his side for the next line out. 1895 Outing (U.S.) XXVH. 250/1 The ball is thrown out from touch by the side that carried it in, or by the opposite team to that which kicked it in.

III. Various figurative senses. (See also i e, 2 e, 4b, Sd, 7 )

13. fig. The act of touching or fact of being touched (in fig. senses of the vb.). a. A stroke, action, or influence (esp. slight, or momentary); a slight or instantaneous act producing some effect. c 1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. xc. i. Free From all touch of age and yeare. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. iii. Wkt. 1856 I. 35,1 will.. strike her thoughts with the pleasing touch of my voice. fi742 Gray Ignorance 21 With damp, cold touch forbid it [spark of wit] to aspire. 1780 Burke Sp. Econ. Reform Wks. HI. 261 That their ancient.. castles should moulder into decay, under the silent touches of time. 1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 490 The Cartesian hypothesis melted away under the touch of geometry. 1819 Scott Leg. Montrose xvi. Curing me, in respect that I had got a touch of the wars in my retreat. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 329 Death’s kindly touch.. gave Soul and body both release. 1884 H. James Little Tour France xxvii. 173 Vineyards red with the touch of October.

b. Spec. An impression upon the mind or soul; a feeling, sense {of some emotion, etc.); fa feeling of interest or concern in something (cf. TOUCH V. 20, 21). C1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. chi. viii, And looke how much The nearly touching touch The father feeles towards his sonne most deare. 1591 Shaks. Two Gertt. 11. vii. t8 Didst thou but know the inly touch of Loue. 1690 C. Nesse O. & N. Test. I. 210 If the Holy Spirit doth not touch us with his divine touches, the unclean spirit will with his deadly touches. 1866 B. Taylor Over Possession Poems 270, I wait the touch of song. 1869 Tozer High! Turkey II. 232 One occurrence, or idea, or touch of feeling, is selected, and . . seldom treated at any great length. 1873 Black /V. Thule xii. Some touch of compunction smote him.

c. The condition of being mentally ‘touched’ or affected (touch v. 23 b); slight derangement, rare-'. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 178 P2 My Friend the Upholsterer, whose Crack towards Politicks I have heretofore mention’d. This Touch in the Brain of the British Subject is .. owing to the reading News-Papers.

d. A close relation of communication, agreement, sympathy, or interest; chiefly in phr. in or out of touch with, also to keep or lose touch with (rarely of). [Perh. orig. in literal use, in military drill; cf. 1 d.] 1884 Church Bacon vi. 153 The Kingship of the Tudors .. always seeking.. to be in touch and sympathy with popular feeling. 1884 Pall Mall G. 25 Jan. 4/2 Sir Henry Parkes has alw^s kept himself in touch with English public opinion. 1884 Christian World 15 M^ 369/2 He had never lost touch with his brethren. 1887 A. Fleming in Libr. Mag. 29 Jan. 325 To bring religion into touch with conduct. 1891 G. Moore Impressions & Opinions 88 He is out of touch with them; he cannot make them understand. X901 Earl Spencer in Pari. Deb. 5 July 948 But they are not in touch .. with all the best information which the Board of AdmirJty have at their command. 1969 H. Perkin Key Professiott i. 4 By then Newman was out of touch with what universities were becoming. 1980 D. Lodge How Far can you Go? iv. 121 Most of them had been out of touch with him for many years, but he spoke to them as if it was only yesterday.

14. {fig. from 3.) A faculty or capacity of the mind analogous or likened to the sense of touch; mental or moral perception or feeling. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, iv. (1701) 134/1 They held that.. those things only can be perceived which are felt by inward touch as grief and pleasure. 1872 Liddon Elem. Relig. V. 179 An accuracy and delicacy of intellectual touch. 1904 H. Black Pract. Self Cult. vii. 168 You will develop tact, which is just the faculty of touch, fineness of sensation.

15. A stroke of action, an act; a brief turn or ‘go’ at some occupation; fin early use, a sly, mean, or deceitful act, a trick {obs.). Now rare. 1481 Caxton Reynard xxv. (Arb.) 56 O what false touches can he, how can he stuffe the sleue wyth flockes. a 1521 J. Hey WOOD Pard. & Friar Plays (1905) 21 If thou play me such another touch I sh’ knock thee on the costard. 1530 Palsgr. 640 It is no good felowes touche to stande mouching in a comar. 157'2 Gascoigne Counc. to B. Withipoll 7 Beleeue me now it is a friendly touch. To vse fewe words where friendship doth remaine. 01591 H. Smith Wks. (1867)11. 406 Mahomet.. went and first took part with the Romans, but afterwards served them a sly touch, and forsook them. 1598 T. Bastard Chrestoleros (1880) 36 Some will giue sixe pence for a witw touch. And some to see an Ape will giue as much. 1681 'T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No- 37 (i7>3) I- 246 We’ll have a Touch with him for it one of these Days. 1791 O’Keeffe Wild Oats ii. ii. I’ll take a touch at the London theatre. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom & Lug. II. i. She might not only clean her husband’s loom in peace but have a touch at the old man’s.

16. a. An act of touching upon or mentioning sornething; a mention, reference, allusion, slight notice, hint; a brief statement or narration. Now rare or Obs. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1301 Bot he had craued a cosse, bi his courtaysye, Bi sum towch of summe tryfle, at sum tales ende. 1460 Capgrave Chron. Ded. (Rolls) i Whanne I loke upon hem. and have a schort touch of the writing, I can sone dilate the circumstaunses. 1600 O. E. Repl. Libel i. vii. 169 He passeth this ouer without touch, and onely telleth vs [etc.]. 1628 Coke On Litt. (1629) 289 Two ancient Records .. whereof to my remembrance, I neuer read any touch in our Bookes. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. ii. ii. §7 (1712) 43 First I shall recurr and give a touch upon the nature of

TOUCH gravity. 1685 Baxtkr Paraphr. N.T. Mark xvi. 14 Mark doth but give us a brief touch of some of Christ's appearances, and leaves much, recorded by others. 1706 J. Cocan in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. X. 120, I cannot think it becomes me when I write about thy business to give it by hints and touches. 1855 Arnot Let. in .Mrs. A. Fleming Life vi. (1877) 295, I can on short warning give you a little touch, with a moral in it like the two papers I have sent you.

tb. The fact or quality of touching, affecting, concerning, or relating to something; relation, reference, concern. Obs. rare. 1612 Bacon Ess.. Discourse (Arb.) 21 Speech of touch toward others, should bee sparingly vsed; for discourse ought to bee as a field, without comming home to any man. 1625 Ibid., Anger 566 Opinion of the Touch of a Mans Reputation, doth multiply and sharpen Anger.

f 17. The quality or fact of affecting injuriously; reproach, blemish, stain, taint. Obs. 1567 Q Eliz. Let. to Throgmorton in Robertson Hist. 5fo/. (1759) II. App. 47 We .. cannot but think them to have therein gone so tar beyond the duty of subjects, as must needs remain to their perpetual touche for ever. C1580 Walsingham in Digges Compl. Ambass. (1655) 366 They did not see how their Monsieurs honour, .could be salved, without great touch to both. 1588 Copy of Let. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) 11. 71 Reported, to the dishonour of the Duke of Medina..and to a great touch to the commanders of the Spanish navy. 1616 Sir R. Dudley in Fortescue Papers (Camden) 16 That I have lived these nine yeares abroade, without all tutche of disloyalty.

18. a. A distinguishing quality, characteristic, trait. (Cf. sd; but app. partly from lo.) In later use often passing into ‘trace’: see 19. >539 Taverner Erasm. Prov. (1552) 38 It is theyr owne maners, theyr owne qualities, touches, condicions, & prwedynges that shape them this fortune. 1603 B. Jonson Sejanus t. i. But he had other touches of late Romans, That more did speak him: Pompey’s dignity. The innocence of Cato, Csesar’s spirit. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. iii. iii. 175 One touch of nature makes the whole world kin [= One natural trait proves the kinship of all mankind]: That all with one consent praise new borne gaudes. 1679 J- Goodman Penit. Pard. II. i. (1713) 144 As if men had forgone all touches of humanity and were become a kind of walking-ghosts. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Ability Wks. (Bohn) II. 35 You shall trace those Gothic touches at school, at country fairs, at the hustings, and in Parliament. 1897 H. Newbolt Admirals All 30 But cared greatly to serve God and the king. And keep the Nelson touch.

b. {jig. from senses 8 b, lob.) A person’s characteristic skill or aptitude in any activity, spec, a sport; to lose one's touchy to be out of touchy not to show one’s customary skill; similarly to be in touch. 1927 Sat. Rev. 9 July 60/1 But in the extended character¬ drawing of Ferdinand Banting and Tom Lord, who are not indigenous to the King’s Cross scene, he seems to lose his touch. 1933 Times 18 Nov. 5/7 Success depended on being in touch for his drop shots, and yesterday his touch failed him. Ibid. 8 Dec. 6/2 He lost his touch and made but one more ace before the match was over. 1939 Punch 4 Oct. 378/1 That fatal hour when Hitler lost his touch. 1955 Times 13 July 8/5 It is one of the signs of greatness to be able to stay in for a long time without finding touch, and yet without looking exactly like getting out. 1959 Times 29 May 4/2 Nicholls, who has been out of touch, is a tall, stylish player. 1976 Liverpool Echo 6 Dec. 17/2 It w’as.. stalemate until Ipswich found the touch which produced the winner 15 minutes from the end. 1977 World of Cricket Monthly June 28/3 The presence of Kallicharran in his best touch for the series.. encouraged a little West Indian optimism entering the last day. 1979 A. Morice Murder in Outline v. 44 She may not be in the pink of health, but she has not lost her touch.

19. A slight amount or trace of some quality, attribute, or ingredient; ‘a small quantity intermingled’ (J.); a trace, spice, smack. *594 Shaks. Rich. Illy iv, iv. 157 Madam, I haue a touch of your condition, That cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. 1643 J. M. Soveraigne Salve 21 Hath not even the Lord Chancellour a little touch of such a power? 1707 Norris Treat. Humility vi. 282 The bashful and blushing speaker must have a touch of vanity in his constitution. i8ai Scott Kenilto. vii. She hath in her a touch of her father Henry. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1839) 477 Grey with a touch of red.

b. Spec. A slight affection or attack of illness or disease; a twinge. (Cf. 4.) Also a touch of the sun, a mild attack of sunstroke. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius* Voy. Ambass. 259 Monsieur Mandelslo was the onely person who had no touch of sicknesse all along our Travels. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. i. 260 Every one threatned me with that Distemper, and yet.. I never had the least touch of it. 1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Ann. Horsem. viii. (1809) 102, I have a touch of the gout in my knees. 1890 Besant Demoniac ii, He said he had had a touch of sore throat. 1890 Kipling Life's Handicap {iSgi) 165,1 judge no man this weather... He had a touch of the sun, I fancy. 1915 R. Brooke Le/. Apr. (1968) 680 When I had a touch of the sun, in Eg>’pt. 1965 M. Spark Mandelbaum Gate v. n8 ‘A touch of the sun,’ Freddy said. Amnesia, was the doctor’s conclusion... Nonsense, I’m suffering from sunstroke.

c. Without of: A very little, a slight amount; in advb. const. = slightly, somewhat, ‘a little bit’. 1786 Burns Twa Dogs 81 Ye maist wad think, a wee touch langer. An’ they maun starve o’ cauld and hunger. 1827 Scott Surg. Dau. vii. Still this story.. seems a touch even beyond Tom Hillary. 1868 Freeman in Stephens Life & Lett. (1895) I. 405, I really think that the Great Unpaid are a touch more sensible.

20. a. slang or colloq. An article or ‘affair’ that will touch or move purchasers to the extent of a certain price. 1712 Swift Pref. to Burnet's Hist. Ref. Wks. 1738 VI. 53, I desire you to print in such a form, as in the Bookseller’s

295 phrase will make a Sixpenny touch. 1720 Sir E. Philipps Diary 22 Sept., At night went to the Ball at the Angel, A guinea touch. 1815 Scott Let. toj. B. S. Morritt 2 Oct., in Lockhart, I think .. the Poems of David [Hume] would make a decent twelve-shilling touch. 1865 Slang Diet., Touch, a slang expression in common use in phrases which express the extent to which a person is interested or aff^ected, as ‘a fourpenny touch’, i.e. costing that amount.

b. slang. An act of stealing or theft, esp. of pocket-picking; also, the act of getting money from a person, esp. by persuasion or glib talk; transf. a sum of money gained or got at once, esp. by theft; to make a touchy to obtain money thus. (Cf. TOUCH V. 15, 16 b.) 1846 Nat. Police Gaz. (U.S.) i8 July 390/1 Ingenious Touch... Phillsburg.. felt for his money, and.. found in its place another pocket-book filled with newspaper instead of money. Ibid. 25 July 389/1 The Read Street Touch Case. Ann Henry, the keeper of a den of infamy and .. one of her syrens, have been fully committed on the charge of robbing Townsend W. Hetherington. 1865 Leaves from Diary of Celebrated Burglar & Pickpocket xv. 48/2 The most splendid ‘touch’ of the campaign was already in our grasp! Ibid. xvii. 58/2 They took a furnished room in.. Seven Dials, until a lucky ‘touch’ came off, when they took larger apartments. 1888 'R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xliv, A thousand ounces of gold was no foolish touch. 1896 Ade Artie V. 43 Next day th^ey had to make a hot touch for a short coin so as to get the price of a couple o’ sinkers and a good old ‘draw one’. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 13 Dec. izjz Returns of pocket-picking. He estimates twenty-five dollars a ‘touch’ as a fair record if there is much money in the crowd, and five or six touches a day as a good average. 1912 Nation 7 Dec.^428/2 No two thefts are ever absolutely alike, and no ‘touch’ of any merit is brought off but with study and preparation. 1914 Automobile Topics 4 July 638/3 His story of not being able to find employment.. has enabled him to make many a successful ‘touch’. 1939 R. Chandler Big Sleep xvi. 114, I figure it’s a good time to., make a quick touch on the Stemwoods for travel money. 1953 Essays in Crit. III. Ill The poet might regard the patron as an intimate,. .or simply as a public Maecenas, good for a ‘touch’ of three guineas a dedication. 1964 C. Chaplin Autobiogr. xvii. 299 It seemed obvious from the tone of the letter that it was all leading up to a ‘touch’. So I thought I would take along $500.

c. soft or easy touch: a person easily manipulated; spec, one easily induced to part with money; also, a task or opponent easily handled, colloq. 1940 J. O’Hara Pal Joey 44 You get the reputation of being a soft touch. 1945 Sun (Baltimore) 4 Oct. i/i Newhouser.., who figured to be the outstanding pitcher of the season, proved..to be the softest sort of a touch for Manager Charlie Grimm’s National Leaguers. The second Cub to bat belted him cleanly. 1955 H. Kurnitz Invasion of Privacy (1956) xii. 80 Dorsey’s appetite for easy money., was honed to a razor edge... He sensed a vast soft touch. 1959 H. P. Tritton Time means Tucker vi. 45/1 He was an easy touch for any hard-luck story. 1972 Police Rev. i Dec. 1562/2, I would also warn any university student regarding the Police as a ‘soft touch’ for graduates. 1976 Eastern Even. News (Norwich) 29 Nov., Caravan dwellers are on the incre^e and they will keep on increasing while Norwich remains an easy touch; the complacency regarding this problem is alarming. d. to cut up (old) touches: see cut v. 60 r.

IV. Concrete senses. (See also 2 c, 6, 10, 20.) 21. Short for touch-powder, touchwood, or the like. Obs. exc. dial. 1541-2 Act jj Hen. VIII, c. 6 §i Little handguns, ready furnished with.. Gunpouder, fyer, & touche. 1619 H. Hutton Follies Anat. (Percy Soc.) 18 Where’s your tobacco box, your Steele and touch? 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. IV cclviii. The fangle which Fires the drye touch of Constitution. 1887 Suppl. to Jamieson, Touch, touche, short for touch-wood, but applied to amadou and other materials used as tinder: ‘as sharp as touch’, as quick [to ‘fire up’] as touch-wood, quick-tempered. t22. = TOUCH-PIECE 2. Obs. 1659 Leak Waterwks. 26 W’hen the Barrel turns the pins Q and R, they may make the said conveiances open.. according to.. the disposition of the Pins and Touches Q and R.

23. Shipbuilding. In a plank tapering both ways, the projecting angle at the broadest part (near one end if worked top-and-butt, in the middle if worked anchor-stock fashion); also, each of the angles of the stem-timbers at the counters. 1711 W. Sutherland Shipbuild. Assist. 2$ Set off the exact Length forward and aftward from the Observation of the rising of the Keel, by Shipwrights called the Touch, or Place where the Keel’s upper Part ends to be straight. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII. 392/1 On the pencil line set off the distance the touch of the lower counter is abaft the aft side of the wing transom, c 1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 128 This work is the best when the touch or knuckle is at the planksheer.

V. Phrases. 124. to keep touch, a. To keep covenant, keep faith, keep one’s promise, or engagement, act faithfully. Also to hold touch. (? From the practice of striking hands, or of touching something sacred (cf. touch v. i, quot. 1491), in making a covenant.) So to break touch. Obs. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1677, I schal.. halde pe towchez. 41529 Skelton Mann. World 90 Amonge them that are riche. No frendshyp is to kepe tuche. 1540-1 Elvot Image Gov. (1556) 159 By kepyng his promise and touche. CI557 Abp. Parker Ps. Ixxviii. 219 They kept not true tutch wyth God hys pact they overyed. 1594 Death of Usurie 4 If a shop¬ keeper lend mony.. to his neighbour.., if he breake touch the shop-keeper may lawfully take so much as he sustained

TOUCH losse. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. i. 847 Quoth Hudibras. Thou offer St much, But art not able to keep touch. 1706 Reflex, upon Ridicule To promise every body and keep touch with no body. 1825 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Superannuated Man, When the week came round did the glittering phantom., keep touch with me?

b. To keep up communication, keep in touch so to lose touch: see 13 d. 125. to flee touch, to make off, to escape; also = 'break touch (see 24 a). Obs.

With:

c 1530 Hickscorner Bj b, A strype he gaue me, I fledde my touche, And frome my gyrdle he plucked my pouche. a 1569 Kingesmyll Man's Est. x. (1580) 56 He was fain to flee touche and avoide from Bethlehem into Egypt. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xxvi. 153 They were vneonstant and fled touch anon after.

126. true (good, sure) as toueh: perfectly or absolutely true, etc. (? from sense 5.) Obs. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iii. 2 To thinke how she through guyleful handelmg. Though true as touch,.. Is from her knight divorced. 1630 Shelton Quix. (1746) IV. x. 77 Of Sancho’s Proceeding in his Government, with other Successes as good as Touch, a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams I. (1692) 187 And that was sure as touch, because the House was to be past by Act of Parliament to the King’s Majesty.

127. rum touch: an odd or queer fellow. Obs. slang. 1804 T. Creevey in C. Papers, etc. (1904) I. 22 To meet Brogden and Col. Porter, two cursed rum touches that he has persuaded to vote with him and to desert Fox. i8o6 S. Grildrig Miniature (ed. 2) II. 9 The last whom I shall mention is an Odd Fellow, or according to the language of the day, ‘a rum touch’. Ibid. 10 Whereas many young fellows.. have.. attempted to sustain the character of a Rum Touch, and have..failed most miserably, notice is hereby given [etc.].

28. in or out of touch: see 13 d, i8b. in or within touch: see i e. to put to the touch: see 7. VI. Combinations: see touch- in comb.

touch (tAtJ), V. Forms: a. 3-6 touche, 3-7 towche, (4 tuoche), 4-6 toche, tuche, (tuouche), 4-7 tuch, 5-7 towch, (6 twoche, 6-7 toutch, tutch(e, 7 towteh), 6- touch. j3. (chiefly Sc.) 4-6 twech(e, 5-6 twich(e, twych, tuiche, tuech(e, 5-7 tuich, 6 tweich, tueiche, tuitch, 6-7 twitch; 7-9 dial, titch. [ME. a. OFr. tochier, tuchier (nth c. in Chanson Roland), mod.F. toucher ‘to touch’ = ONF. toquer, Pr. toquar, tocar, tochar, Sp. and Pg. tocar. It. toccare ‘to strike, to smite, to hit, to touch’ (Florio), Romanian toed to knock. The passage of the sense ‘knock, strike’ into that of ‘touch’ (in Fr., etc.), is like that of Eng. 'thrust, push’ into ‘put’: a stroke at its lightest is a mere touch. The Romanic toccare has been held, after Diez, to be from an OLG. 'tokkon, *tukken, MLG. tocken, tucken, = OHG. zocchon, zucchen, 'to draw or pull with force, pluck’; but a change of sense from ‘puli’ to ‘knock’ is inexplicable, and it is a more probable view that toccare was not from German, but an onomatopoeic formation of the Romanic langs. from the syllable toe imitating a knock. Tocken, in its own sense ‘draw’, is still in use in LG. and in parts of Holland on the German frontier, but not in Dutch itself. But the South Netherlands (Flanders, Antwerp, etc.) use now, as in Kilian’s time, a vb. tokhen in the same sense as the toquer, touker of Old Northern French and its modern dialects, whence this has prob. been taken over. There is thus a gap in local continuity, as well as in sense, between the German and Romanic W'ords. (Cf. Diez s.v. Toccare, Scheler s.v. Toucher, Korting 9802 Tukkon; Gaston Paris in Romania XXVII. 626.)]

I. The simple verb. * Physical senses. 1. a. trans. To put the hand or finger, or some other part of the body, upon, or into contact with (something) so as to feel it; ‘to exercise the sense of feeling upon’ (Phillips, 1696). Also with the hand, etc., as subject of the verb. Usually denoting a momentary and slight act: cf. TOUCH sb. CI300 Beket 2229 And ho mi3te him enes tuochi» he was glad ynou3. 13.. Cursor M. 24498 (Cott.) hat i moght toche him hand and fote. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xiii. i Who shal touche pich, shal be defoulid of it. 1382-Matt. viii. 3 And Jhesus holdynge forthe the bond, touchide hym, sayinge, I wole, be thou maad dene. 1491 Regr. Aberdon. (Maitl. Cl.) I. 328 parteis.. ar oblist.. be pe haly ewangell tuechet befor pit vytnes. 1526 Tindale John xx. 17 Jesus sayde vnto her: touche me not. 1528 Lyndesay Dreme 1088 All that he tw^xhit, but delatioun, Tumit in gold. 1570 Levins Manip. 182/30 To Tutche, tangere. 1599 Davies Immort. Soul exevi, And in those fiue All things their Formes expresse, Which we can touch, tast, feele, or heare, or see. a 1657 Sir W. Mure Misc. Poems xi. 5 Hands, forbeare to tuich Oght 30^ tuiching can bewitch! 1764 Reid Inquiry V. vi. 127 My two hands touch the extremities of a body. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. I. 22 When I touch a warm body, the caloric passes from the body into my hand. 1847 Kinglake Eothen xvi, With tremulous boldness she touches —then grasps your hand.

Constructions, b. To touch (a thing) with the hand or other part, or with some instrument. ^ *375 Cursor M. 20759 (Fairf.) Ga to pa men.. Sc touche ham he saide wip hit. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. v. v. 88 With Triall-fire touch me his finger end. 1643- [see tongs 2 a]. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 81 i Him thus intent Ithuriel with his Spear Touch’d lightly. 1704 Pope Messiah 6 O thou my voice inspire, Who touched Isaiah’s hallow’d lips with fire. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 582 (Glass-making) The.. workman .. touching its tubular neck with an iron chisel dipped in cold water. 1847 Kinglake Eothen xviii, She has touched the poor Levantine with the hem of her sleeve.

TOUCH c. To touch (the hand or other part, or something held) to something, = to bring it into contact with something; with pi. obj. to bring (two things) into mutual contact. a 1300 Cursor M. 21549 (Cott.) l>e thred [third cross] |?ai toched til his hide. And up he ras wit-vten bide, c 1460 Play Sacram. 775 And towchc thyn hand to thy saluacon. 1715 Phiok Doun-Ilall 173 Now let us touch thumbs, and be friends ere we part. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) IV'. 141 He then touched his white wand to the neck of his steed. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 378/2 Touch a match to it, and you will presently have a hre.

d. ahsol. or intr. (in general sense). 1388 Wyclif Isa. lix. 10 We as with outen i^en touchiden. a 1648 Dicby Chym. Seer. n. (1682) 232 Dip a Straw or P'eather in it. and touch all round about the borders of the Sore with it. a 1897 G. Meredith Marian i, She can talk the talk of men. And touch with thrilling hngers.

2. Specific applications of sense i. a. To have sexual contact with, trans., or (obs.) intr. with to (till). 13.. Cursor M. 10877 (Gdtt.) womman l>at neuer touchid man. How sal scho conceyue? tel me ^an. Ibid. 11139 (Cott.) Ats quen he fand wit barn his wijf, \yat he neuer had toched till. ri375 Ibid. 2422 (Fairf.) mu3t na mon of Iccchcry hir body touche wi>> velany. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 40 Your noble person hath touched often times to hers after the constitucion of the sacrament of manage. 1762 Brydges Burlesque Homer (>772) 361 May I for cats and dogs turn butcher. If ever yet she’d let me touch her.

(6) = to touch up, sense 340(6) below'; reji., to masturbate. 1903 Farmer & Henley Slang VI I. 177/2 Touch... verb. .. (or to touch up), to grope a woman. 1927 F. Harris My Life & Loves (1934) IV. ix. 182 You want to know if I have touched myself. Sure, all girls have. 1973 Family Circle ]\i\y 114/1 Little girls are told not to touch or play with themselves, and later their sexual parts are associated with urination and menstruation, which are considered ‘dirty’.

b. To lay the hand upon (a diseased person) for the cure of the ‘king’s evil’ or scrofula, as formerly practised by French and English sovereigns. Also absol. 1606 J. Melvill Diary (Wodrow Soc.) 657 The Royall ceremonie of tuiching of some diseased childrein for hailling off sume of the escrolles. 1660 Evelyn Diary 6 July, His Majestie began first to touch for the evil, according to costome. 1705 Lond. Gaz. No. 4126/3 All Persons who shall ..apply to be Touched, shall bring a Certificate. 1716 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) V. 359 He said the King touched many for y’' Evil.. and that they recovered. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1906) I. 17 His mother.. carried him to London, where he was actually touched by Queen Anne. 1880 Dixon Windsor IV. xxxi. 298 The King began to touch for scrofula.

c. Sc. Hist, referring to the touching of an Act of Parliament with the sceptre in token of the royal assent. 1694 Fountainhall in M. P. Brown Suppl. Decis. (1826) IV. 179 This act was not touched; and so the Lords thought they could not supply the royal assent, nor make it an act. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 186 He [VVilliam] had .. suffered the law’ which abolished patronage to be touched with his sceptre. 1907 A. Lang Hist. Scot. IV, i. 3 Of the Acts passed by the Estates at this time, hardly one was ‘touched’ with the sceptre by the Commissioner. Ibid. ii. 29 He was to ‘touch’ and pass the Acts of 1689 for restoring Presbyterian preachers. d. Med. To examine by touch or feeling: see TOUCH sb. I c. Also absol. *734 E- Hody W. GiffareTs Cases Midtvif. Ixxxi. 192, I thought it proper to touch her. 1754-64 Smellie Midviif. III. 424 Upon touching I found the os uteri a little more dilated.

e. To bring by touching into some condition. 1813 Montgomery Worldbef. Flood ii. 207 Time had but touch’d her form to finer grace. 1892 Tennyson Making of Man 4 Shall not teon after teon pass and touch him into shape?

f. Rugby Football: = Touch down: see 30. 1864 Field 19 Nov. 354/2 When the ball is touched inside goal-line, must it be touched down dead? that is, is it fair touch if the ball move or roll afterwards? 1877 Ibid. 24 Feb. 220/1 Hutchinson.. safely touched the ball behind the home team’s line.

g. absol. or intr. Of soldiers in the rank: To close up until the elbows are in contact. 1803 Dickinson Instr. Infantry 79 The leading man of the Front Rank , marks Time, the Rest wheel up to him, dressing by the Left, and touching lightly to the Right. 1877 Man. Field Artillery Exerc. 26 During the wheel, each man must touch lightly.. towards the pivot flank.

h. intr. for pass, (with descriptive extension): To ‘feel* to the touch; to cause a specified sensation when touched. 1770-4 A. Hunter Georg. Ess. (1803) IV. 575 We say this beast touches nicely upon its ribs. 1885 Jefferies Open Air (1890) 104 They touch rough—dusty rough, as books touch that have been lying unused.

3. a. trans. To come into, or be in, contact with. (Expressing an involuntary act or state of a person or part of the body, or of an inanimate thing.) ri330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 190 He smote him in pe helm, bakward he bare his stroupe. ]>e body he did ouerwhelm, his hedc touched pe croupe. 1382 W'yclif Numb. xxxi. 19 Who sleeth a man, or a man sleyn touchith. 139* Trevisa Barth. De P R. xvi. vii. (Bodl. MS.), Quike siluer.. cleuep nou3t to pinge pat it touchep. 1506 Guylforde Pilgr. (Camden) 65 If the galye had ones towched the rok, we had ben all perysshed. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. iv. 10 The ends of their sailyards, whereof some were so long that they touched even the very water. 1771 Luckombe Hist. Print. 385 Its touching the letters

296 underneath may be prevented, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. viii. 263 Loose shingle.. falls upon the ice where it touches the rocks.

b. intr. or absol.: usually of two things, in reciprocal sense. 1615 W. Lawson Country Housew. Gard. (1626) 23 That no tree.. drop vpon, or touch his fellowes... If they touch, the winde will cause a forcible rub. 1821 Shelley Epipsych. 578 Those spheres. .Touch, mingle, arc transfigured. 1832 Tennyson Dream Fair Worn. 116 The bright death quiver'd at the victim’s throat; Touch’d; and 1 knew no more. 1842 -Talking Oak 131 So fleetly did she stir, The flower, she touch’d on, dipt and rose. Mod. Place them close together, but do not let them touch.

4. a. trans. To be in contact with, or immediately adjacent to; to adjoin, border on; to skirt. ri39i Chaucer Astrol. n. §5 Waite wel wher as thin Almury towcheth the bordure, & set ther a prikke of ynke. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Sf Commw. 361 This State, touching the Apenine mountaines on the South, and the Adriatike Sea upon the North. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. viii, A part of the road where it touched the river. 1896 Baden-Powell Matabele Campaign x. The Transvaal border touches ours near Tuli.

b. intr. fTo be contiguous to (obs.);^g. to have mutual contact; (with upon) to succeed continuously. C1400 Maundev. (1839) vii. 80 The vale of Josaphathe, pat touchethe to the walles, as thoughe it were a large dyche. 1669 Flavel Husb. Spir. iii. iii. (1674) 211 There are several particulars in which this.. design.. and the pains of Husbandmen.. do meet and touch. 1794 Paley Evid. i. ix. §4(1817) 238 A series of writers touching upon one another.

c. Geom. (trans.) Of a line (straight or curved) or a surface: To meet (another line or surface) at a point so that when produced it does not (ordinarily) intersect or ‘cut’ it at that point; to be tangent to. Also absol. or intr. in reciprocal sense. (A straight line may exceptionally both touch and cut a curve or curved surface at the same point, viz. at a point of inflexion, where the curvature changes from convex to concave or vice versa. In some cases also two surfaces (e.g. a cylinder and a plane, or two cylinders) may touch along a line instead of at a single point. See tangent A. i, B. 1 b.) 1570 Billingsley Euclid iii. def. ii. 81 A right line issayd to touch a circle, which touching the circle and being produced cutteth it not. 1840 Lardner Geom. 52 The straight line joining the centres of circles which touch externally, must pass through their point of contact. 1885 Eagles Constr. Geom. Plane Curves 136 To describe an ellipse to touch five given lines. 1885 Leudesdorf Cremona's Proj. Geom. 147 An infinite number of conics can be drawn to touch a given straight line at a given point, and to touch two other given straight lines.

5. To strike or hit lightly (esp. with the spur, or in Fencing)-, in quot. c 1550, to hit, beat. Also {rare) fig. in pa. pple., = touche b. 01330 Otuel 84 Wip pat word pe kinges a non Touchede here stedes & made hem gon. C1550 R. Wever Lusty Juventus D iij b, If thou tel not truth, I wil not be behind, To touch you as wel agayne. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. IX. (S.T.S.) H. 181 As a noble horss tuechte with the spur is mair quik. 1809 Roland Fencing 124 At no time should you endeavour to touch your adversary while thrusting carte and tierce. 1831 Scott Ct. Robt. iii, Achilles .. touched the door with a rap, distinct at once and modest. 1853 E. Sewell Experience of Life xviii. 183 ‘I dislike this kind of bantering very much, Horatia,’ I said... Horatia laughed merrily. ‘Touched, I declare!’

6. To affect physically in some way by contact, a. To make an impression upon; to stain, scratch, abrade, corrode, decompose, etc. touched with the tar-brush (fig.): see tar-brush b. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xii. 40 (Harl. MS.) If je hadde on your cloke, the reyne shuld not haue y-towchid your clothing. 1677 Moxon Meek. Exerc. i. 3 So hard that a File will not touch it (as Smiths say when a File will not cut or race it). 1725 Bradley's Fam. Diet. s.v. Silver, The Aqua Regalis, which dissolves Gold, will not touch Silver. z88z Young Every Man his own Mechanic § 1438 No file or cutting tool will ‘touch* it.

t b. intr, with upon, in same sense. Obs. az626 Bacon Phys. Rem. Wks. 1879 I. 245/1 For dissolution into liquor, we are to inquire.. what will touch upon the one [metal] and not upon the other.

c. trans. To magnetize by contact or rubbing with a magnet. ? Obs. (Cf. touch sb. ii.) Z627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. ii. 12 The darke Compasse hath the points blacke and white, and the other onely touched for the true North and South. Z698 Ballard in Phil. Trans. XX. 418, I took my Knife, which had been formerly toucht.. and profering it to the Needle, it drew the North Pole. Z706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. (1708) 13 The Loadstone,.. tho' never so well touch’d, will often point from its true Pole. Z769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Toucher un compos, to touch the needle of a compass with a magnet. Z795 Hutton Math. Diet. s.v. Magnet, This vertical way of touching a bar will not give it quite so much of the magnetic virtue.

d. To apply some substance lightly to (a part of the body, etc.) by contact, esp. for medicinal purposes (const, with the substance); spec. {Med.) to touch the gums, to induce salivation, as by the use of mercury. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. vii. 147 He touch my point, With this contagion, that if I gall him slightly. It may be death. 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xxvi. 332 The raw surface itself.. touched with zinc ointment. Z893 W. R. Gowers Man. Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 358 The patient should be brought slightly.. under its [i.e. mercury’s] influence, so as just ‘to touch the gums’ as the phrase is.

TOUCH 7. To affect injuriously in some physical way (e.g. by fire or frost), esp. in a slight degree; to communicate disease to by contagion, to infect, taint; also spec, in reference to a horse’s ‘wind’ or breathing. (Usually in pa. pple.) Also (colloq.), pass., to be slightly affected by drink. 1595 Shaks. John v. vii. 2 It is too late, the life of all his blood Is touch’d corruptibly. z6oz W. Leigh Soules Solace (1617) 7 When, .he [Job] was toucht in his own person, so as his bone claue to his flesh. t68z Lond. Gaz. No. 1584/4 Lost... A bright Bay Gelding,.. all his Paces,.. his Wind touch’d. 1772 R. Graves Spir. Quix. (1820) I. 82 A horse which was touched in the wind. Z794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxviii, An icy coldness touched her cheeks, and her fears for awhile overcame her judgment. Z834 C. BrontH My Angria Angrians in W’. Gcrin C. Bronte (igby) vi. 84 Two bottles of.. ale, and a double quart of Porter.. and I'm not a bit touched —only light and smart and active. Z884 Roe Nat. Ser. Story ii, The plants that were touched with frost. z888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms II. xi. 180, I wasn’t no ways drunk; but I must have been touched more or less, because I felt myself to be so sober.

8. a. To test the fineness of (gold or silver) by rubbing it upon a touchstone (see touchstone i)j ffis- to test, try, make trial or proof of (065.). az548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 193 There the crounes were wayed and touched. 1595 Shaks. John iii. i. 100 A counterfeit Resembling Maiesty, which being touch’d and tride, Proues valuelesse. Z607- Timon in. iii. 6 They haue all bin touch’d, and found Base-Mettle. Z745 P. Thom as yrn/. Anson’s Voy. 136 They.. then carry [the bars of Silver] to be touch’d and mark’d. Z908 H. B. Morse Trade Chinese Emp. 160 It is then ‘touched’ and the difference.. from a certain standard, as indicated by the colour on the touchstone, is written on the other side.

b. To mark (metal) as of standard purity, etc., ■with an official stamp, after it has been tested. Z423 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 257/1 That no.. Man that werketh Selver Hemois, put noon therof to the sale.. or [ = ere] that it be touched wyth the touche of the Liberdisheed, that that may resonabli bere the touche. Z697 View Penal Laws 142 None shall put to sale any Silver Harness in London before it is touched. Z746-7 in Welch Hist. Pewterers* Co. (1902) II. 193 Tha* all..wares capable of a large Touch shall be touched with a large Touch. Z772-3 Act 13 Geo. Ill, c. 52 §6, I will touch no silver but what shall be of the goodness of and according to the standard of this kingdom. Z852 A. Rvland Assay Gold S. 72 The silver-smiths.. were under great difficulties.. for want of assayers in convenient places to assay and touch their plate.

c. intr. for pass. To appear or prove to be of standard fineness on testing; to undergo or stand the test. lit. and fig. ? Obs. 1618 Fletcher Loyal Subject i. v. And now you are brought to th’ test; touch right now, soldier, Now shew the manly pureness of thy mettle. 1701 Collier M. Aurel. 31 His honesty is right sterling, and touches as well as it looks. 1705 tr. Bosman's Guinea 81 These Lumps or Pieces are called Mountain-Gold; which being melted, touch better than Dust-Gold.

9. a. trans. To strike the strings, keys, etc. of (a musical instrument) so as to make it sound; to play on, esp. to play a few notes on; to sound (a horn, a bell). [Cf. Fr. toucher la lyre, Sp. tocar la lira.) tAlso intr. with on (quot. c 1470). c 1470 Henryson Orpheus & Eurydice 611 Than Orpheus our ressoun is full wo, And twichis on his harp. Z484 Caxton Fables of dEsop vi. vii, A fyssher.. somtyme touched his bagpype nyhe the Ryuer for to make the fysshe to daunce. Z580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 473 Instruments sound sweetest when they be touched softest. Z633 Massinger Guardian n. iv, I’ll touch my horn (Severino blows his horn): they know my call. Z697 Dryden Alex. Feast 22 Timotheus.. With flying fingers touched the lyre. Z779 Mirror No. 43 IP6 The organ was touched with a hand less firm. z8z8 Peacock Melincourt xxi, Touch the bell for the waiter. Z830 Sir J. Barrington Pers. Sk. own Times (ed. 2) II. 164, I recollect Moore one night, .touching the piano¬ forte in his own unique way. z888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd. Men II. ix. 214 Having touched the piano, [he] was requested to sing.

b. transf. To produce (musical sounds) by ‘touching’ an instrument; to play (an air). z8a3 Scott Peveril xxx, A person in the royal retinue touched a light and lively air on the flageolet. Z848 Thackeray Van. Fair lix, Touching, to the best of her simple art, melancholy harmonies on the keys. z8^ Dickens Dombey xviii. Her low voice in the twilight, slowly and stopping sometimes, touched the old air to which he had so often listened.

10. a. In drawing, painting, etc.: To mark, draw, delineate (a detail of the work) by touching the surface with the pencil, brush, etc.; also, to modify or alter by such touches. Hence transf. in literary composition. (See also touch in, 31, touch up, 34.) Z675 A. Browne Apt. Art of Limning 10 The next you touch the Tips of the Ears with the forementioned Temperature. Z709 Pope Ess. Crit. 22 The lines, tho’ touch’d but faintly, are drawn right. Z780 Cowper Let. 2 July, To touch and retouch is.. the secret of almost all good writing especially in verse. z85K> N. Q. 7th Ser. X. 118/2 My impression [of the engraving] is unequal, ^ing faint in some parts, very dark in others. If the plate was worn, it has been ‘touched’ afterwards.

fb. intr. with upon: To add touches to, modify by touching, touch up. 06i. Z675 Bentley in Dryden's Mistaken Husb. To Rdr., If a great Master have but touch’d upon an ordinary Piece, he makes it of Value. Z76a-7Z H. Walpole Vertue's Anted. Paint. (1786) III. 219 A French painter who was suffered to alter and touch upon his pictures.

TOUCH c.fig. (trans.) To mark slightly or superficially with some colour or aspect: chiefly in pa. pple. Also said of the colour, etc. c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. xvii, Such heauenly touches nere toucht earthly faces. 1829 Scott Anne of G. xiii, The dawn had scarce begun to touch the distant horizon. 1847 L. Hunt Honey xii. (1848) 158 The rock on the woody promontor>'.. is touched with rose-colour. 1883 F. M. Peard Contrad. xix, A faint smile touched her lips as she wondered.

11. a. intr. Of a ship, or those on board: To arrive and make a short stay in passing at a port or place on the way; to call in passing. Also transf. (of a traveller), and fig. Usually with at. Also in legal formula to touch and stay. 1517 Torkington Pilgr. (1884) 16 Many Shippys and galyes towche ther rather thanne at Parence. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Cong. E. Ind. i. xlii. 96 That in his way he should touch at the Ilande of S. Blaze. 1697 Dryden JEneid vii. 29 Lest the Trojan’s pious host Should bear, or touch upon th’ inchanted coast. 1725 De Foe Koy. round World (1840) 58 Whenever any ship touched at that port. 1745 P* Thomas J'rn/. Anson's Voy. 59 For the Ships who frequently touch here. ?I796 in Eng. Reports (1927) CLXX. 471 Liberty to sail to, touch and stay at any port or ports whatsoever on her passage out.. without prejudice to the insurance. 1828 Duppa Trav. Italy, etc. 206 We touched at Panaria.. on account of its warm baths of which there are numerous vestiges. 1870 Kingsley in Gat h^i touched a tre, and fruite eten. ^1400 Destr. Troy 1337 All loste pe lyfe bat pe lede touchet. 1591 Spenser M. Hubberd 702 He so light was at legierdemaine, That what he toucht came not to light againe. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. i. ii. § i Being conscientiously scrupulous, not to take or touch a thread which is none of our own. 1711 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) HI. 103 Five hundred Pounds.. w*^^ he said he never did or would touch. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita I. xi. 345,1 had never touched a card.

b. Spec. To lay hands on or meddle with so as to harm; to injure, hurt, in any or the least degree. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 10369 In pG popes half he sede, ich uorbede..bat no man ne touchi pulke clerc. C1400 Maundev. (1839) ix. 76 The Soudan hath do make a wall aboute the sepulcre, bat noman may towche it. 1596 Shaks. / Hen. IV, II. iv. 300 The Lion will not touch the true Prince. 1716 Hearne Collect. V. 271 He stood [in the Pillory]..on Wednesday, and was not touch’d; but yesterday.. he was pelted miserably. 1812 Ld. Wellington in Examiner 23 Nov. 742/2 No officer was touched. 1836 J. Gilbert Chr. Atonem. vii. (1852) 204 The hand of violence must not touch them. 1888 Times (weekly ed.) 21 Dec. 4/2 Enemy in full retreat... No English officers touched.

c. To take (food or drink); to ‘taste’: usually (with negative), not to take any at all. (Cf. L. tangere to touch, in this sense.) r 1400 Destr. Troy 466 That euyn full was bat fre and no fode touchet. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 3346 pe forsaide gose bai touched no3t. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. ii. vii. 98 He dies that touches any of this fruite, Till I, and my affaires are answered. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxi. If a spoonful of liquor were to cure me of a fever, I never touch a drop. 1886 W. J. Tucker E. Europe 191, I could not touch another drop, unless more of the gentlemen join me,

td. intr. with with^ at, on: To meddle with, have to do with (slightly or at all); to deal with cursorily (quot. 1693); to come into contact with.

297 h.fig. To attain equality with, ‘come up to’, rival, compare with, colloq. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xliii. Is there one of you that could touch him or come near him on any scent? 1902 Violet Jacob Sheep-Stealers viii, I thought there was nothing that could touch that mare of mine.

tc. intr. with to, in same sense. Obs. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 198 Tyl there were rysen a starre .. that myght with hys heate touche to the heate of the sonne.

14. a. intr. with at, to, on, upon (also absoL): To approach closely, draw very near; to verge upon; tin quot. 1615, to resemble closely (065.). 1451 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert 75 Thus seknes growyng, and age of an hundred 3ere touching, he was in party compelled for to passe fro bis lif. 1615 Chapman Odyss. i. 326 Thy forehead and fair eyes at his form touch. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 116 During the course of a political hfejust touching to its close. 1801 Lusignan\\. 224 Brother Ambrose touches at that dreadful hour, which delivers us to the sentence of an incorruptible judge! 1819 Lady Morgan Autobiog. (1859) 315 He sometimes touched on the very verge of meanness. 1832 Lytton Eugene A. iv. iii. At length the time touched upon dinner.

b. Naut. (trans.) To keep as close to (the wind) as the vessel will sail. Also absol. 1568 Satir. Poems Reform, xlvi. 54 Syne treveiss still, and lay abowt. And gar hir top twiche wind and waw. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. ix. 37 Touch the wind, and warre no more, is.. to bid him at the Helme to keepe her so neere the wind as maybe. 1692 Ibid. i. xvi. 76 In keeping the Ship near the Wind, these terms are used,.. Veer no more,.. touch the Wind, c i860 H. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 85 Keep your eye on the weather leech of the sails, and just keep them touching.

15. trans. To take in the hand, take, receive, draw (money) [cf, F. toucher de Vargent (i6th c. in Littre)]; sometimes, to get by underhand means; hence (Thieves' cant), to steal. Also absol. Now chiefly slang or colloq. 1654 in Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 153 He will give you a good account of Mr. Lovell and that he hath touched.. over £ 1000 sterling to his owne use. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. Fasti 859 Out of which, he had, I think, 10001., which, with 2001. more, was all he touched in the said 19 years. 1720 Swift Elegy on Demar 27 He touch’d the pence when others touch’d the pot. 1758 Smollett//wL Eng. III. ii. vii. 82 For secret service money during the last ten years the Earl of Orford had touched £1,453,400 of public money. 1833 Marry AT P. Simple xxxii, I proved the [will].. at Doctors’ Commons, and touched the whole of her money. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes xxxi. The.. matrimonial arrangement is concluded (the agent touching his percentage). [1898 Bodley France II. iii. v. 238 The average annual ministerial salaries touched by French legislators.]

16. a. To fee, ‘tip’, bribe, tamper with. ? Obs. 1752 Fielding Amelia xi. iv, He had heard that the great man must be touched; for he never did anything without touching. 1754 J. Shebbeare Matrimony (1766) I. 95 Mr. N-..having ’scaped the Servants..without touching one of them. 1770 Foote Lame Lover iii. Wks. 1799 II. 84 The court may proceed... But.. I hope no gentleman has been touch’d on both sides.

b. To ‘come down upon’, ‘get at’, or ‘tap’ (a person)/or money, to succeed in getting money from, to obtain a loan or gift of money from (colloq.)’, also, to rob (thieves' cant)', in Australian slang, to swindle, cheat. 1760 C. Johnston Chrysal (1822) II. 43,1 am quite broke up; his grace has touched me for five hundred. 1807 H. Tufts in E. Pearson Autobiogr. of Crimma/ (1930) ii. iv. 293 Touching a cly, robbing a pocket. 1809 E. S. Barrett Setting Sun Ill. 105 If you could get me a commission, I could touch Dad for a few hundreds. 1888 in Farmer & Henley Slang (1903) VII. 177/1 A dip [ic. pick-pocket] touched the Canadian sheriff for his watch and massive chain while he was reading the Riot Act. 1898 Tit-Bits 21 May 139/3 Well, old boy, I’ve just touched Reggy for another tenner. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 14 Nov. 8/1 L.’s going to touch the public to a pretty tune for this. 1928 [see knock v. 15 d]. 1950 Austral. Police Jnrl. Apr. 110 To touch a person is to steal from him, but to touch him for a loan is to ask him for one. 1951 G. Greene End of Affair v. iv. 197‘If you would lend me a ound.’.. Had she ‘touched’ Henry once too often? 1963 T. arker Unknown Citizen i. 32 He wants some money... Don’t you send it to him, let him touch somebody else for a change.

c. To lay hold upon, to arrest. 1791 O’Keeffe Wild Oats ii. i. Knock [at his door], and when he comes out touch him.

*** Non-physical senses. 17. a. trans. To apprehend, succeed in getting at, ‘hit’, hit upon; to guess or state correctly. }Obs.

', the letdown, and the touchdown. 1975 Daily Tel. 11 Aug. 11/4 One vehicle will make a soft touchdown on Mars while the large spacecraft which carried it on its journey will remain in orbit.

Iltouchfe (tuje),

Occas./em. touchee. [Fr., pa. pple. of toucher to hit.] a. Fencing. An exclamation used to acknowledge a hit. 1904 Pfd Book Feb. 3®^/* 'Touche!' Jarsac growled sharply. 1958 A. West Princ. & Persuasions 202 These cosy thrusts will never slip between the ribs into the lungs; the weapons are not rapiers but buttoned foils that will bend double against a jacket and at most produce a murmur of 'Touche'.

b. A pleasant admission of a valid point or justified accusation made by another person. 1907 Everybody's Mag. XVI. 221/1 They did not cry touche, but the House cheered to the echo. 191a E. C. Bentley Trent's Last Case xv. 322 'TouchE, Trent said, with a dry smile. 1928 Sat. Ret>. 17 Nov. 649/1 Touche—I apologize to Messrs. Brown and Phillips for my lack of technical discernment. 195a H. Innes Campbell's Kingdom I. iv. 81 'I'd my own reasons, the same as you have.’ .. ’Touchee,’ she said softly. 1981 A. Price Soldier no More 50 'Touche... ’ he nodded, accepting the rebuke.

touched (tAtJt), ppl. a. Also 7-8 toucht. [f. TOUCH V. -I- -ED*.] a. In various senses corresponding to those of touch v. In quot. a 1625, tried, proved (sense 8); in quot. 1667, magnetized (sense 6 c); in quot. 1660 absol. from sense 2 b. touched gold, the touch-piece given by the sovereign when he touched for the ‘king’s evil’, supposed to retain a healing virtue, touched proof, a ‘proof from an engraved or etched plate approaching completion, submitted to the artist of the picture copied, for his approval or criticism. a 1400 Hylton Scala Per/. (W. de W. 1494) ii. ii, It was impossyble goddis sone to be borne of towchyd woman. 01586 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 461 To repay the touched honour of her house. 01625 Fletcher Women Pleased n. i, Ye shall be sure I am a touch’d friend. 1660 Evelyn Diary 6 July, The other Chaplaine.., having Angel gold strung on white ribbon on his arme, delivers them one by one to his Majestie, who puts them about the necks of the touched as they passe. 1667 H. Oldenburg in Phil. Trans. H. 423 Whether touched Needles move otherwise, when the Veins of Iron do not lie North and South. 1715 E. Betts i Mar. in The Betts of Wortham x\\. (1912) 167 My mother lent Coz Mary Betts ye piece of toucht gold with ye Britaine and this motto [etc.]. 1831 J. Constable/.e;. 13 Apr. (1966) IV. 348, I send you the twelve pounds, and a touched proof of the Heath. 1861 Thornbury Turner I. 408 Turner was always quarrelling with the engravers about his touched proofs. He wanted every proof on which he had written directions to be returned.

b. With adv., as touched^up: see touch v. 34. 1875 tr. Vogel's Chem. Light vi. 48 A single touched-up negative gave hundreds of unexceptionable impressions.

Hence 'touchedness (in quot., state of being mentally ‘touched’, slight insanity). 1883 F. W. Robinson Hands of Justice ii. v, Clambering out of the window in the middle of the night was a striking example of his ‘touchedness’.

toucheous, var. touchous a.

Nesse Church Hist. 340 Touch a great man upon the sore .. he fumes and casts the toucher into prison. 1763 Life Swift in Wks. XI. 265 A thistle is the Scotish arms W’hich to the Toucher threatens harms. 1904 Times, Lit. Suppl. i Apr. 97/2 That high sort.. means death to the profane toucher. 1601 Deacon & Walker Spirits Divels 121 This argument, .is a toucher. 1709 Mrs. Manley Secret Mem. (1720) HI. 323 A Heart truly touch’d, values nothing in comparison with the Toucher. 1846 Haydon in Gullick 8c Timbs Paint. (1859) 235 The touchers, .are the great men who had discovered the optical principles of imitating nature to convey thought.

c. With adv., as toucher-up. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 28 Jan. 4/1 Taken.. advantage of by the wily dealer and his ally, the ‘toucher-up’.

d. One who frobs or seeks to obtain gifts or loans of money for himself, slang. 1849 G. G. Foster Netv York in Slices 25 The other places in the cotillion are occupied by a notorious kracksman [sic] with his 'pal’—a celebrated ‘toucher’. 1^4 Chicago Tribune 30 Oct. (Worker’s Mag.) 4/2 The salaried clerk who keeps his wife.. at a fashionable hotel is, usually, a toucher of the kind that makes a good front. 1919 WoDEHOUSE My Man Jeeves 91 Many’s the time in London, I’ve hurried along Piccadilly and felt the hot breath of the toucher on the back of my neck. 1961 ’F. O’Brien’Hard Life xii. loi The streets aren t crawling with touchers like Dublin.

2. Bowls. A bowl which touches the jack. 1600 Nashe Summer's Last Will 1178 Ho, wel shot, a tutcher, a tutcher! 1659 Fuller App. Inj. Innoc. (1840) 552, I expected when the Animadvertor had knocked away my bowl, he would have laid a toucher in the room thereof. 1868 ‘S. Daryl’ Quotts & Bowls 51 A bowl which touches the Jack at any time during its course.. is called a ‘toucher’.

3. An instrument for touching: see quot. 1885 C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser. iv, 327/2 By means of a little strip of brass—called a ’toucher’—the crossings are found [in examining a watch],

4. colloq. or slang, a. A case of close contact, an exact fit. b. A very near approach, a ‘near go’; in phr. as near as a toucher, very nearly, all but; within a toucher, within an inch of doing something (only in Wodehouse). 1827 W, Clarke Every Night Bk. 73 The cock which takes your fancy .. is.. to all appearance, right-thorough bred, or ‘as near it as a toucher’. 1828 Craven Gloss, s.v.. An exact fit. ’It hits to a toucher’, i.e. so exactly that the joints touch each other. 1840 J. T. Hewlett P. Priggins ix, ‘So Dick and Tripes were nearly being rusticated this morning’... ‘As near as a toucher’, i860 Sala Baddington Peerage 1. xvii. 298 It was a near toucher, though! 1894ASTLEY 50 Tears Life II. 199, I was as near as a toucher turning too short, through mistaking the post. 1932 Wodehouse Doctor Sally viii. 78, I came within a toucher of saying, ‘pause before it is too late!’ •954 ——Jeeves & Feudal Spirit xviii. 173 'The hand of doom within a toucher of descending.

toucher, obs. form of tocher. 'touch-hole. [f. touch- in touch-powder + HOLE.] A small tubular hole in the breech of a fire-arm, through which the charge is ignited; the vent. 1501 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. II. 25 Item, for casting of the erd fra Mons [Meg], and to tume hir and lay the twych hole vp, ..iijs. ijd. 1560 Whitehorne Ord. Souldiours 33 Putting sum poulder in the touchehole and aboute the touchhole, the Gunne is then charged. 1618 in Foster Eng. Factories^ 2nd. (1906) 31 The fire out of hir toutchole (as yt is most likely) tooke hold of the bandeleros. 1709 Dampier Yoy. III. II. 81 Six bad Guns.. whose Touch-holes.. are so enlarg’d .. that a great part of the strength of the Powder flies away there. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville (1849) 193 Some of the more knowing.. contrived to stop the touchholes of the field-pieces with dirt,

b. fig. or allusively. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. ii. Wks. 1856 1. 19 The match.. will presently set fire to the touch-hole of intemperance. 1617 Middleton & Rowley Fair Quarrel ii. ii. 01625 Fletcher & Mass. CuJt. Country iii. iii. 1664 Butler Hud. ii. ii. 830 Like linstock, to the horse’s touchhole.

touchily (’tAtJili), adv. [f. touchy + -ly*.] In a touchy manner; irritably, testily; fsaucily. 1653 Waterhouse Apol. Learn. 251 The King answered only. Say what I can do acceptable to the Athenians; the Varlet Democrates replyed touchily. Nothing better then to hang thy selfe. 1844 Wardlaw Prov. 11, xxxix. 47 The hasty spirit.. startles touchily at every word. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward R. Elsmere xlv. Rose.. had grown so touchily sensitive.

touchiness (’tAtJims). [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality of being touchy. 1. Sensitiveness of temper, irritability, testiness. •653 Gauden Hierasp. To Rdr. 26 Nor is he ignorant of the touchinesse, and roughnesse.. of many mens spirits in these times. 1660 Hickeringill J'amai'ca (1661) 96 Their discontents had heated them to so (tinder-like) a Touchinesse, that they were ready to take fire on all occasions. 1828 Lights & Shades II. 52 She is known only by her one absorbing quality of touchiness, and is dreaded and hated accordingly.

2. Ticklishness, precariousness.

[f. touch u. + -er*.] One who or that which touches, in senses of the verb. 1. gen. a. lit. or in physical sense.

1648 Eikon Bas. iii. 14 My friends resented it as a motion .. not guided with such discretion, as the touchinesse of those times required.

1435 Misyn Fire of Los e 1. xxv. 54 Qwhils pe hart of pe toucher in dyuers desires is takyn. 1495 Trevisa's Barth. De P.R. VII. Ixvi. (W. de W.) Siij, Yf he [torpedo] be touchyd with a spere, the towcher shall fele the vyolence of the venym. 1548 L’dall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt. ix. 59 [Jesus] loked about hym as seking for the priuy toucher. 1680 C.

1813 Examiner 8 Feb. ^/2 The heads and hands have.. a rich touchiness of pencil. Ibid, i Mar. 141/1 'The trees.. have perh^s too minute a touchiness of foliage. 1821 New Monthly Mag. HI. 391 It is too much limited to the outline of the body: it wants a good filling up, a breaking and touchiness in the intermediate spaces.

toucher ('tAtj3(r)).

TOUCHING

300

3. Painting, etc.: see touchy 4.

touchingCtAtJii]), t>6/.

[f. touch u. -t- -ing‘.] The action of the verb touch. 1. a. The action, or an act, of feeling something with the hand, etc.; the fact or state of being contiguous; touch, contact; a touch; spec, for the ‘king’s evil’ (quot. 1704). CI290 St. Lucy 33 in 5. Eng. Leg. I. 102 Jmruy touchingue of seinte Agace toumbe I>ou3 schalt beo hoi a-non. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1906) 58 Leude touchinge and handelyng sterithe and chafithe the flesshe. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. IV. xix. (1634) 723 Some he healed with touchings, other some with his word, a 1657 Sir W. Mure Misc. Poems xi. 6 Hands, forbeare to tuich Oght 30' tuiching can bewitch! 1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4020/4 Her Majesty thinking it necessary to discontinue Touching for this Season. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 38 Our spirits rush’d together at the touching of the lips.

fb. The sense of touch. Obs. CI460 Wisdom 1105 in Macro Plays 72 By towchynge, I felte peyne smerte. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems ix. 12 My wittis fyve,—In hering, seine, gusting, twiching, and smelling. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, v. (1701) 189/1 The sense of Touching. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) II. 179 The closer senses, if I may so call them, such as smelling, tasting, and touching, are.. as simple as they are limited.

c. In various spec, senses: see the verb; also with up: see touch v. 34 c. 1671 Milton P.R. ii. 370 No interdict Defends the touching of these viands pure. 1705 Derham in Phil. Tram. XXV. 2143 This way of "Touching [with a magnet]. 1833 'T. Hook Parson's Dau. in. xii. The only difference between the passages is the frequency of touching in the one case. 1908 H. B. Morse_ Trade Chinese Emp. 148 A lot of sixty [silver ingots] of which I saw the weighing and touching. 1973 C. Mullard Black Britain vii. 87 Both employees had for some months been practising a mild form of homosexuality— ‘touching up’. 1980 J. Scott Gospel Lamb iii. 51 Touchingsup were frequent—the girls seemed as eager as the boys.

d. In reference to painting, or artistic or other work; also with up: see touch v. 10, 34 a. 1781 Sir j. Reynolds J'owrn. Flanders, etc. Wks. 1797 II, 87 [Tenier’s] manner of touching, or what we call handling, has perhaps never been quailed. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 465 The several touchings and retouchings requisite. 1902 Athenaeum 26 Apr. 538/3 The touchings-up of the Gavotte were in the worst possible taste. 1936 Burlington Mag. Mw 208/1 The artist’s later touching-up. 1957 Practical Wireless XXXIII. 558/1 ‘Look Back to Lyttleton’ was a novel by Caryl Brahms, which had been laid aside for touching up and taken out as suitable material for a radio play.

e. slang. Getting hold of money, as by theft, or pocket-picking; also bribery (? obs.): see touch V. 15, 16. 1726 C. D’Anvers Craftsman No. 32 (ed. 3) 299 If once he gives himself up to touching.. I give him over as incurable. 189^ A. Morrison Child of the Jago 231 It would never do to go home without touching.

2. In various^g. senses: Mention, treatment or discussion; affecting or injuring; feharging, accusation, etc. a 1400 Hylton Scala Per}. (W. de W. 1494) i. ii. Made bi the presence and the touchyng of a good angell. 14x0 in Proc. Privy Council (1834) I. 326 And yf by that mocioun and touchyngge the forseide Fmonde may fele the forseide Due be ther of righte desirous. 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc. Weapons Ded. I3_ Is no other but a blaspheming and offending of God in the highest degree, a touching of the honour of the Princes, a 1625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 185 The touching of him with some hainous crime. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 34 |P6 To commend my Prudence in not touching upon the Army.

t3. Building, (pi.) Projections from the foundations of a building, from which those of the adjoining building are begun. Obs. 1663 Gerbier Coumel 50 To cause the foundation of the intended building to be generally laid, without leaving any toutchings.

4. attrib., as touching-distance-, touchingdistant adj. (poet.); touching-stuff, in engrav¬ ing, a composition of cork ashes, ivory-black, gall, and treacle, used for touching up the dark parts of a plate (Cent. Diet.). 1881 W. Whitman Leaves of Grass (new ed.) 352 "Thy touching-distant beams. 1884 J. Tait Mind in Matter (■892) 314 ‘Criticism’ has never reached nearer than touching-distance to the extreme outworks of divine truth.

'touching, ppl. a. Forms: see touch v. [f. as prec. -I- -ING*.] That touches; in various senses of the verb. 1. lit.: chiefly of things: Coming into, or being in contact. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk Selv. 113 Because this touching draught is more broken in some, and more tight in others. 187^ Knight Diet. Mech. s.v. Riding-part, The joint part of a scissors-blade which forms the touching portion back of the rivet.

2. fig. That touches the feelings or emotions; such as to excite tender feeling or sympathy; affecting, pathetic. (The usual sense.) In quot. 1508, ? ‘sharp’, satirical or reproachful. 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 303, I wald ryght tuichand in talk be. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. iv. iii. 151 O insupportable, and touching losse! 1742 Young Nt. Th. iii. 240 If not forgot my touching tale. 1823 Scott Peveril xiii. So touching, also, in her simplicity and purity of thought. 1870 Huxley Lay Serm. iii. (1874) 30 A touching faith in the efficacy of acts of parliament.

'touching, prep. Now somewhat arch. Forms: see TOUCH v.; also 4 -end(e, 4, 5 Sc. -and(e. [The pres. pple. of touch v. used prepositionally; cf.

TOUCHINGLY used with ‘that later i.)

fi350 Will. Palerne 1383 For (le tyding l>at Fei told touchend hire fader. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 10 The visioun touchand the first tyme of the soroufull oersecucioun. 1542 Hen. VIII in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 221 Certeine thinges . towching vs and.. our Realme. 1621 Elsinc Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 129 There was debate touching Sir Gyles Mompesson. 1709-10 Steele Tatler No. 145 |fi A late Request.. touching the Care of a young Daughter. 1867 Freeman Norm. Com?. I.iv. 196 note. The dealings of the Assembly touching the abdication of Rolf.

2. Without concord, becoming entirely prepositional: In reference or relation to; as to, respecting, regarding; in the way of mentioning or treating of; concerning, about. (Cf. concerning prep. 2.) r *375 Cursor M. 23011 (Fairf.) Saint austin sais touchand (C., G. enent, T. of] pat day Is nane can goddis consail say. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxiii. 107 Wonder sutell of witte towchand any thing pat pai will do. 1513 Douglas Mneis XII. Prol. 271 Twichand the lattyr buke of Dan Virgill. 1504 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. ii. 49 The composition of the head touchily the bones thereof, 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 5 This may suffice touching the Greeke translations of the old Testament. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 17 Apr., The master of the company being sent for, and examined touching the said Wilson. 1855 Dickens Dorrit ii. xxviii, Touching the bargain, your.. mother was a little too calm.

3. Preceded by as. (Cf. concerning prep. 3.) c 1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 685 Mo than a thousand stories.. Koude I now telle as touchynge this mateere. 1428 Munim. de Melros (Bann. Cl.) 521 As twichand pe plew of land in pe husbandry.. pe assis saide it nedit na departisoun. tt 1533 ho. Berners Huon lix. 203 What counsell wyl ye geue me as touchyng y' admyrall? 1601 Holland Pliny x. xxxii. I. 287 As touching the Guls or Sea-cobs, they build in rockes. 1780 M. Madan Thelyphthora (1781) I. 105 The exceeding ignorance of mankind as touching the acts and dispensations of that infinitely wise Being. 1890 Freeman in W. R. W. Stephens Life & Lett. (1895) II. 420 Your facts are very valuable, specially as touching your own stay in Crete.

14, Followed by of or to (and mostly preceded by as as in 3), forming a prepositional phr. Obs. at touching for in Patton Lett, is app. a confusion between at touching and as for. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 307 Now tell me forth if ther be more As touchende unto Wraththes lore. Ibid. III. 174 And as touchende of this bataille, Thou schalt noght of the sothe faile. 1417-19 Patton Lett. I. 10 As towchyng to the derth of vytayles withyn thys., Cytee. ?i45o/6id. x6i As towchyng for tydyngs, I can none. 1523 [Coverdale] Old God & New (1534) Pj, Speake as towchyng to y* workes of theym selues.

touchingly (’tAtJigli), adv. [f. touching ppL a. + -LY*.] In a touching manner; so as to touch the feelings; affectingly, pathetically. 1717 Garth Ovid's Met. Pref., This last fable shows how touchingly the poet argues in love affairs, as well as those of Medea and Scylla. 1824 Examiner 246/2 Sympathy.. makes the scene tell more touchingly. 1884 Q. Victoria More Leaves 210 He prayed most touchingly for me.

So 'touchingness, quality, pathos.

TOUCHWOOD

301

CONCERNING prep. Prob. after F. touchant, in the same way: see also touchant.] 1. (jntrod.) Where touching is in concord a prec. sb. or pron., and may be rendered refers or relates to’ (touch v. 18, 20). In use passing into 2. (Cf. concerning prep,

touching

or

affecting

a 1750 A. Hill Wks. (1753) II. 355 He..charm’d me infinitely.. by a peculiar touchingness, in cadency of voice. 1823 Examiner 411/1 Her medium notes have a touchingness about them which is not common. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 315 To..prove The simple touchingness of Mom. 1876 G. Meredith Beauch. Career II. v. 79 Beauchamp had the history..recounted to him, with a mixture of Gallic irony, innuendo, openness, touchingness, ridicule, and charity novel to his ears.

touchit. Sc. obs. var. tewhit, the lapwing. touchless (’tAtJhs), a. [f. touch sb.

+ -less.] a. Devoid of the sense of touch, b. Incapable of being touched, intangible: cf. viewless.

1813 T. Busby Lucretius I. iii. 936 As the touchless space, they’re free from blow. 1871 Huxley Crit. & Addr. xiii. (1873) 343 Of course our touchless man would be devoid of any notion of resistance. 1888 B. W. Richardson Son of Star xii. Touchless with human hands. Sightless with human eyes.

'touch-line. Also touchline, touch line. [f. TOUCH sb. or V. -f LINE 11. Geom. A straight line that touches a curve; a tangent. Obs. *55* Recorde Pathw. Knowl. i. Defin., A touche lyne, is

1868 Boy's Own Bk. 132 [Diagram of football ground]. The goals at either end;.. the goal lines;.. touch, the touch lines. 1889 Pauline VIII. 38 The kick, which was very near the touch-line, was not successful. 1895 Outing (U.S.) XXVII. 247/2 The Canadian football field... Along the edges, from one end to another, run the ‘touch lines’, and when the ball goes over these it is not in play. 1932 Auden Orators u. 46 The two-faced, the obscure and amazed, the touch-line admirers. 1964 Sunday Times 25 Oct. 22/5 A charming touchline companion called the [hockey] match ‘grotty’. 1973 Park & Fahey Team Handball 50 The Boundary-Lines on the long sides shall be termed the Touch-lines. 1973 Nature 9 Nov. 108/2 From the touchlines the editor does, however, bias the issue by setting H. G. Haas’s article on ‘Active Ion Transport’ immediately before that on the sinoatrial node.

'touch-me-,not, sb. [phrase used as sb.] 1. Name for two different kinds of plants with seed-vessels which burst at a touch, f a. The Squirting Cucumber: see cucumber 3. Obs. *597 Gerarde Herbal ii. cccxxvii. 766 Cucumis asininus. Wilde Cucumber... Called.. wilde Cucumber.. and Touch me not. 1611 in Cotgr. s.v. Coucombre. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 330 Touch me not, Momordica.

b. The Yellow Balsam {Impatiens Nolitangere)^ or other species of ImpatienSj the ripe capsules of which split open with a jerk on being touched. 1659 Gauden Tears Ch. •••ij. Presbytery seeming like the lant called Touch me not, which flies in the face, and reaks in the fingers of those that presse it. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 330 Touch me not, Impatiens. 1885 Hornaday 2 Yrs. in Jungle xx\. 300 A bed of touch-me-nots took me back like a flash to the terrace flower-beds at college. 1888 Harper's Mag. Dec. 153/2 The ‘touch-me-not’ or ‘snapweed’ of the loitering school-boy, with its touchy, jumping pods, popping even at a hard look or breath.

2. A name for the disease Lupus. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex.y Touch-me-not^ common name for the disease Noli me tangere.

3. a. gen. A person or thing that must not be touched; in quot., a forbidden topic. 1893 Daily News 8 May 5/5 Military matters.. are a ‘touch-me-not’ here.

b. attrib. or as adj. 1817 M. Edgeworth Harington I. v. 112 Lady de Brantefield, the touch-me-not mistress of the mansion. 1852 Thackeray Esmond iii. iv. The saucy little beauty carried her head with a toss.. and assumed a touch-me-not air, which all her friends very good-humouredly bowed to. 1880 ‘Ouida’ Moths 43 Just the old-fashioned, prudish, open-air, touch-me-not Englishwoman. Hence .touch-me-'not-ish a. [-ish*], having a

‘touch-me-not’ character; whence ,touchme-'not-ishness {nonce-wd.). Cf. stand-off-ish. 1837 Dickens Pickw. viii, There was a dignity in the air, a touch-me-not-ishness in the walk, a majesty in the eye of the spinster aunt.

touch-no-wall, -s: see

touch-

2 b.

touchous (’tAtJas), a. dial. Also toucheous. [f. touch sb. or v. + -ous.] Easily offended, sensitive, touchy. 1867 P. Kennedy Banks of Boro xxv. 190 By the time I got home, however, I was very cross and touchous. 1933 C. Miller Lamb in his Bosom iv. 28 The ill-temper worked in her body like a slow fever... Lonzo called her toucheous. i960 H. Lee To kill Mockingbird viii. 72 He said Atticus was still touchous about us and the Radleys and it wouldn’t do to push him away. 1973 N. Y. Times 3 June L-19/1 [In the Caribbean] an overly sensitive person is ‘touchous’, not touchy.

'touch-piece, [f. touch v. or sb. + piece sb.] 1. A coin or medal (originally a gold angel, in later times specially struck for the purpose in gold or silver) given by the sovereign to each person touched for the ‘king’s evil’ (touch v. 2 b). 1844 Chron. Seasons ii. 26 Touch-pieces were a sort of coins, of which the king, when he touched a person in order to cure the evil, used to hang one round the neck of the patient. 1855 Smedley, etc. Occult Sc. 341 The touchpieces were generally preserved with great care, and worn as amulets. 1908 Athenseum 20 June 769/1 There are varieties of gold and silver touch-pieces of the time of James II.

2. A piece of mechanism operated by a touch. 1897 Daily News 7 June 6/4 The observer taps a little touch-piece by the side of the instrument, and this movement is conveyed by galvanic wire to the chronograph.

3. A piece of music designed to exhibit the touch of the performer, a toccata, {nonce-use.) 1900 New Cent. Rev. VII. 394 A Toccata (or touch-piece).

1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII. 392/1 Take the round up of the upper counter from the dimensions, and set it below the touch at the middle, and with a pencil draw a level line; take also the round aft, and set it forward from the touch on the touch line, and square it down to the pencil line.

t 'touch-powder. Obs. [This appears to be the earliest of the series of compounds mentioned in TOUCH- I c, in which touch- signifies the ready kindling or setting fire to something; app. from OF. tochier {le feu), touchier to set fire. Touchpowder prob. represented an OF. *poudred-toucher (lefeu). Thence touch-box, -hole, -pan, etc., and the parallel touch-wood, etc.] A fine kind of gunpowder placed in the pan over the touch-hole in an old-fashioned fire-arm; priming-powder. Also attrib.

3. Football. The boundary line on each side of the field of play, extending from goal-line to goal-line: cf. touch sb. 12. Also in some other ball games, and fig.

1497 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 88 Towchepoudre.. j barell. 1508 Acc. Ld. High Treat. Scot. IV. 137 Item, for double gilting of the Kingis twich powdir horn, xxvj s. 1591 Garrard's Art Warre 6 Let him make hys Tutch Pouder. 1598 [see touch-box].

a line that runneth a long by the edge of a circle, onely touching it, but doth not crosse the circumference of it. 1593 Fale Dialling 7 Which shall be called the touch line or line of Contingence. 1675 Collins in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) I. 217 If you conceive a chord line to join R, T, and a touch-line to be drawn at either of those.

2. A line in a diagram representing the touch of the counter of a ship: see touch sb. 23.

touchquhare, obs. form of tocher. touchstone ('tAtJstaun). Forms: see touch

v.

[f. TOUCH- I + stone: cf. OF. touchepierre, F. pierre de touche, Sp. piedra de toque.] 1. A very smooth, fine-grained, black or darkcoloured variety of quartz or jasper (also called basanite), used for testing the quality of gold and silver alloys by the colour of the streak produced by rubbing them upon it; a piece of such stone used for this purpose. *53® Palsgr. 282/1 Touch stone to prove golde with. *754 Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 664 The difference in colour of these compositions was much less conspicuous on the touchstone. 1812 J. Smyth Pract. of Customs (1821) 262 Touchstone is the Basaltes, a heavy hard stone, of a very fine texture, of a deep glossy black, resembling that of polished steel. 1908 H. B, Morse Trade Chinese Emp. 149 A silver commercially pure, as shown by the crude methods of the touchstone.

b. fig. That which serves to test or try the genuineness or value of anything; a test, criterion. 0*533 Frith Another Bk. agst. Rastell (1829) 216 Lay them to the touchstone, and try them with God’s word. *5?5 Coverdale Ecclus. vi. 21 Vnto soch she is as it were a twichstone, & he casteth her from him in all the haist. 1677 Govt. Venice 106 Therefore it is that Venice is called the School and Touchstone of Embassadors, a 1720 Sheffield (Dk. Buckhm.) Wks. (1753) II. 207 Time.. in all matters of writing, is the only true touchstone of merit. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. 1. xi. 253 Well-digested schemes will stand the touchstone of experience. 1871 Blackie Four Phases i. 42 The touchstone.. to distinguish the true man.. from the false pretender.

2. Applied to other stones of similar texture and colour, as black marble or basalt. (Cf. TOUCH sb. 6.) 1481-3 Acc. Exch. K.R. Bd. 496. No. 26 (MS.), Ultra Iv dolijs lapidum de Cane,.. et xxxiij doliis de Touchstone. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxxv. (Percy Soc.) 184 Into the castell of olde foundacion. Walled about with the blacke touche stone. 1584 in Willis & Clark Cambridge I. 294 The pece of tutch stone my Ladye Bacon hath gyven vnto this woorke. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 377 Upon the steps of the Capitol of Rome, there were two Lions of black Marble touch-stone. '-tree Supplied such relics as devotion holds Still sacred. 1864 Tennyson y4>’/mer’r F. 514 There the manorial lord too curiously Raking in that millennial touchwood-dust Found for himself a bitter treasure-trove.

touchy CtAtJi), a. Also 7 tutchie. [f. touch sb. or V. + -y; but in sense i perh. an alteration of TETCHY.]

1. Easily moved to anger; apt to take offence on slight cause; highly sensitive in temper or disposition; irascible, irritable, testy, tetchy, 1605 King Leir & Daughters Dj, She breeds yong bones, And that is it makes her so tutchy sure. 1619 Beaum. & Fl. Maids Trag. 111. ii, Y’are touchie without all cause, a 1652 Brome Queen i. iv, Ther’s the old tutchie testie Lord. 1656 H. Jeanes Fuln. Christ 79 If earthly Potentates be so tender, and touchy in the point of their Embassadours honour and safety. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. i. ii. (1852) 50 Avoid all discoveries of a touchy humour. 1843 Le Fevre Life Trav. Phys. I. 1. viii. 170 She was most touchy upon the subject of age. 1903 G. H. Birch Lond. on Thames ii. i8 The citizens wanted no foreigners—they were always very touchy on that subject.

2. Sensitive to touch; physically irritable. Quot. 1618 perh. belongs rather to i. 1618 Latham 2nd Bk. Falconry xiv. 57,1 perceiued her to bee very tutchie and coy to bee handled. 1658 A. Fox Wiirtz' Surg. i. vi. 25 As often as a vein or sinew is toucht.. is a new pain caused; for they are very touchy and full of sense. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 209 Those whose Guts being wove up of fine-spun Fibrill®, are touchy and irritable. 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Li/e {1826) xi. XV, Jarring the touchy part of your elbow against the edge of the table. 1888 [see touch-me-not i b].

b. Taking fire when touched with a spark; easily ignited. In quots. 1660 and 1766 combining this sense and i. 1660 [implied in touchiness i). 1679 Phil. Collect. XII. 7 Our Colliers assure me that those touchy Works which are continually apt to take Fire, do it most.. in the Winter. 1766 Goody Two-Shoes iv. (1882) iii You are both as touchy as Tinder, and very often make your own House too hot to hold you.

3. Ticklish, risky, precarious; not touched without danger. (Cf. 2 b.)

TOUGH

302

to

be

1620 Wotton in Reliq. (1672) 500 In such a touchy time as this, I had almost had my share. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. II. vi. (1739) 36 It is a touchy thing to have to do with fire, lest it get too high. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. I. (1709) 53 You are upon a touchy Point, and therefore I hope you will treat so nice a Subject.. with proportionable Caution. 1884 Graphic 15 Nov. 518/2 These were, of course, very touchy subjects to ask of courtiers.

4. Paintingy Drawings etc. Characterized by or composed of distinct touches or light strokes. 1820 Examiner No. 651. 634/1 One of the prime beauties .. is its extensiveness of touchy marking, whereby in all the parts the eye is most satisfactorily entertained. 1826 Ibid. 342/1 Indifferent anatomical drawing and a want of touchy pencilling. 1839 Chatto & Jackson Wood Engraving viii. 649 The drawing, which originally may have been clear and touchy, loses its brightness, and becomes indistinct from its frequent contact with the soft pliable paper.

5. Involving a mere light touch, nonce-use. 1879 G. Macdonald Sir Gibbie xiv, As if some gentle hand had.. dipped them—just a tiny touchy dip, in a molten ruby.

t6. ‘Touched’ or slightly afTected in the head; slightly crazed or crack-brained, ‘cranky’: in comb, touchy-headed. 1666 J. Smith Old Age To Rdr. A iij b, The Author.. is himself as willing, as any touchy-headed Decryers of Anatomy and Anatomists.. that all the shame .. should return upon his own pate. 1675 E. Wilson Spadacrene Dunetmensis Pref. 17 Those touchy headed Chymists, who pretend to Panacsea’s, Universal Medicines, Secrets, and such like whimsical Remedies.

touck, -e, toucker, obs. ff. tuck sb. and v., TUCKER.

toudang, var. toering. touel, touele, obs. ff. towel, tewel. toufTan, -on, obs. forms of typhoon. Itoug (tu:g). [a. F. toug, ad. Turk, tugh tail of a horse.] The Turkish standard, consisting of a horse’s tail fixed at the end of a short pike. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. i. 81 The Toug is a Horses Tail fastened (o the head of a Pike: It is neuer put out but in extreme necessity, and then all the Militia must take the Field. 1902 R. W. Chambers .Maids of Paradise v, I could still hear.. the tinkle of the silver chimes on their toug.

tough (tAf), a. {adv., sb.) Forms: o. i toh, toch, 3 fou, 3-5 tou3, to3, 3-6 tow, 4 touh, towh, tow3, t03e, 4-5 togh, towe, 5 tou3e, tow3e, toghe, towghe, toogh, touhe, (towhhe), 5-6 towgh, toughe, 4- tough. )S. Sc. 5-9 teuch, teugh, (5-6

tewch, 6 tuich, tewgh, teoch, twch, -e, twich). y. (with inorganic -t) 3 toht, 3-4 to3t, 3-5 tou3t. Sc. 4 tucht, 5 tou3te, tout; 6 Sc. tewcht. 5. 4-5 tuf, 7 tuffe, 7-8 tuff. [OE. toh:—*tpnh:—*tanh, OTeut. *tarixu-z-, NFris. toch, tuch. From an OTeut. stem *tar)x-, tai^g-, whence OE. ge-tenge. Cf. (with ending of -ja decl.) OS. *tahi (MLG. td, tei, LG. taa, tage, tau, Du. faaO; OHG. zdhi (MLG. zdhe, zsehe, zsech, Ger. zahe, zah).] A. adj. 1. a. Of close tenacious substance or texture; strongly cohesive, so as to be pliable or ductile; not easily broken, divided, or disintegrated; not fragile, brittle, or tender; of food, difficult to masticate. a. heom t03e an strang. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 691 Hue tilede in hur time on pe touh erj?e, & whete so)7liche sew. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 630 [Abraham] a calf bryngez Jyat watz tender & not to3e; bed.. pat he hit sepe faste. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 317 Temperynge of glas to make pe glas tough i-now to bende. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 10877 The spere was tow & long. ^1400 Destr. Troy 7495 Telamon, the tore kyng, with a togh speire. C1440 Promp. Parv. 498/1 Towhhe, not tendyr (A. tow, P. tough). 1552 Huloet, Towgh, tenax. 1612 Two Noble K. ii. v. 2, I have not seene.. a man of tougher synewes. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 628 The tougher Yeugh Receives the bending Figure of a Bow. 1769 E. Bancroft Guiana 209 Its body is tough and fibrous. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. v. (1842) 151 A wrought-iron mortar.. would be too tough. jS. c 1470 Henry Wallace xi. 1061 With seuir cordys.. Bath scharp and tewch. 1513 Douglas Mneis vii. xiii. 65 Knyt wyth a teuch string. 01584 Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae 328 The Cherries.. grewe On trimbling twistis tewch. 01758 Ramsay Address of Thanks xii. That setting-dog his man. May.. use a teugh St. Johnston ribbon. y. 1297 Tou3t [see 8]. c 15^ Dunbar's Poems xxxii. 24 Na 30wis auld, twch {Maitl. MS. tewcht] and sklender. 8. 01400-50 Alexander 319 Tachid in his for-top—twa tufe homes. 01602 Tuffe [see sense 4]. 1653 Walton Angler xii. 223 Gentles..is a good bait..being lively and tuffe. 1665 Hooke Microgr. 51 The pure parts of metals are of themselves very flexible and tuff. 01679 R. Boyle Guzman II. Dram. Wks. 1739 II. 267 Let his Skin be tuff as Wall. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. i. (1686) 3 Silver which is tuff or hard. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern & Vale Farm. 8 Being tuffer, and more tenacious than any other.

b. Phr. tough as (old) boots or leather. Freq. fig.y implying sense 4, 1843 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. (1883) I. 219 The ‘cold fowl’ was.. as tough as leather. 1870 As tough as old boots [see boot sb.^ I b]. 1946 J. B. Priestley Bright Day iv. 111 Joe Ackworth’s more the type. He’s as tough as old leather. 1967 Listener 7 Dec. 765/1 This is no sweet old dolly... She is tough as old boots, working for a living. 1981 M. Hatfield Spy Fever i. iii. 31 Colonel Theakston was..as the saying goes, as tough as old boots.

2. Of viscous consistence or nature; sticky, adhesive, tenacious; glutinous. ciooo Sax. Leechd. III. 16 Gnid 6a buteran on 6aem hwetstane mid copore paet heo beo wel toh. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xi. 3 Thei hadden..tow3 cley for syment. C1440 Pallad. on Husb. i. 66 Tough to glue ayein though thowe it delve. 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 30 Tow erde, cleped bitumen. 1530 Tindale Answ. More iv. xii. Wks. (1573) 338/1 A carte that is ouer laden..in a tough mire maketh them [the horses] stand still. 1658 A. Fox Wiirtz* Surg. iii. iv. 228 Clear water, somewhat tuff and slimie. 17^ W. Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 675 Tough viscid saliva. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 154 The first class possess tough, glutinous juices.

3. fig. Stiff; severe, violent; t(sometimes) grievous, painful; of a contest, etc.: stoutly maintained, strenuous, vigorous and stubborn. o. C1205 Lay. 9319, & Hamun him to strac Mid tojen [c 1275 lu)>er] his maeine. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 10605 Wan tueye stronge comep to gadere, it is somdel tou [rime slou]. ?0i3oo Cursor M. 24439 (Cott.), I sagh him dei, i sorud ai, ..mi tening es sa togh. C1430 Hymns Virg. 120 With wawys grete, & stormys towe. 1539 Taverner Erasm. Prov. (1552) 3 They wil giue much tougher and more ernest strokes. 01661 Fuller Worthies, Warwick (1662) ii. 122 There was a tough contest betwixt the South and Northernmen in that university. 1865 Gosse Land & Sea (1874) 4 A tough breeze from the westward. 1891 C. Roberts Adrift Amer. 153 In spite of the tough racket I had had. y. 13., R. Gloucester's Chron. (Rolls) 517 \>e wrastlinge bitvene horn was somdel to^t [rime ibro3t]. 1400-40 Ibid. App. H. 41 J>at bataile was wel tow jt [rime nou3t]. Ibid. App. XX. 150 Sumdel pat was tout [rime nout].

4. Capable of great physical endurance; strongly resisting force, injury fatigue, etc.; not easily overcome, tired, or impaired; hardy, stout, sturdy. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 13038 Petron had go, nad Beofs be tow. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xiii. 187 Ac seedes pat been sowen and mowe suffre wyntres, Aren tydyour and tower to mannes by-hofthes. 1451 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert 73 His witte as fresch,.. his mynde as tow,.. as euyr pei were. 1571 Satir. Poems Reform, xxv. 100 They know I am ane tui^eour teoch. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 258 A painefull and laborious fellowe, and such a one as is hard and toughe, and able to indure toile. 01602 in Campion Art Eng. Poesie v. 18 All the glebe His tuffe hands manur’d. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 322 A Glebe that asks Tough Teams of Oxen, and laborious Tasks. 1775 Sheridan Rivals i. i. There is an old tough aunt in the way. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xxi. That was what tough old Sir Evan Dhu used to say. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Ability, Even the.. sots of England are of a tougher texture.

5. a. Having great intellectual endurance; difficult to influence,

or moral affect, or

impress; steadfast, firm, persistent; stubborn, obstinate, hardened.

also,

ri40O 26 Pol. Poems xxv. 521 Yef myn hert be styf and towe. To thanke the in wcle and woo. 1411 Ibid. x. 35 My loue to man it was so tow. 1519 Horman Vulg. 142 b, The stewarde of the house is harde and toughe. 1^3 Knolles Hist. Turks (ibzi) A man of ripe yeares, but yet fierce of courage, tough in opinion. 1780 Cowper Table-Talk 458 Obduracy takes place; callous and tough. The reprobated race grows judgment proof. 1848 Dickens Dombey x. You’ll find him tough. Ma’am. Tough, Sir, tough is Joseph. 1898 Daily News 25 Jan. 6/2 As a witness before Parliamentary Committees he was what is called ‘a tough customer*.

b. Resolute in dealing with opposition; vigorously uncompromising; severe; esp. in phr. to get tough (cf. GET V. 81 d), colloq. (orig. U.S.). 1906 U. Sinclair Jung/e i. 11 He affects a ‘tough’ aspect, wearing his hat on one side and keeping a cigarette in his mouth all the evening. 1930 E. H. Lavine Third Degree ii. 17 A conscientious, or ‘tough’, [police] sergeant was assigned to a west-side precinct. 1935 Wodehouse Blandings Castle vi. 151 In all villages, of course, there must ..be an occasional tough egg. 1938 E. Ambler Cause for Alarm vii. 116 Vagas got tough. They had a showdown. 1964 in Hamblett & Deverson Generation X 10 The funniest thing was seeing the cops getting tough. If they want a fight we’ll give it to them. 1972 J. Symons B/oody Murder xii. 159 The behaviour of the private detective may be tough, but is based on ethical standards. 1978 J. Irving World according to Garp i. 14 They initiated a get-tough policy with Jenny Fields. It was a staff decision—‘for her own good’, of course. 1984 N.Y. Times 12 Feb. (Late City Final) i. i. 35/1 My policy is to be tough but fair with the gaming industry... Federal law-enforcement officials have greater access to data on Nevada.

c. Of laws or rules: strict, inflexible. Of an institution: marked by strict enforcement of discipline. 1961 in Webster s.v.. When the law gets too tough the courts don’t convict. 1971 J. Osborne West of Suez i. 42 Father decided I needed ‘toughening up’ at a really tough school. 1977 National Observer (U.S.) 22 Jan. i/i Reformers want a tougher code of ethics for Presidential appointees^ Ibid., The environmentalists want a tougher line on automobiles that pollute.

6. a. Difficult to do, accomplish, perform, or deal with; hard, trying, laborious, troublesome. 1619 ViscT. Doncaster Let. in Eng. & Germ. (Camden) 133 To perswade them to hearken to a treaty would prove a tough piece of worke. £1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. iv. xv. 117 [The town of Breda] hath yeelded.., after a tough siege of thirteen months. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xiii, TTiey should find tough work of it. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xv, ‘It will be a tough job’, growled the assassin. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia xxv, [He] comforted his troubled soul with a tough problem of astronomy.

b. Hard to believe or understand; credulity or comprehension.

taxing

1820 W. Irving in Life Gf Lett. (1864) I. xxvii. 459 When your boy grows large enough to understand tough stories. 1840 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. i. Acc. New Play, Tell us tough yarns, and then swear they are true. 1861 Du Chaillu Equat. Afr. xii. 155 This seemed to them the toughest yarn of all.

c. Of circumstances, etc.: imposing hardship, distress, or injustice, colloq. (orig. and chiefly U.S.). 1890 Stock Grower ^ Farmer 8 Mar. 4/2 The recent blizzard.. was pretty tough on range cattle. 1901 S. E. White Claim Jumpers 256 I’ve been a little tough on you occasionally. 1929 Wodehouse Mr. Mulliner Speaking i. 34, *I suppose it’s because I’m rather an out-size and modelled on the lines of Cleopatra.* ‘Tough!’ ‘You bet it’s tough. A girl can’t help her appearance.’ 1933 P. CJodfrey BackStage xvii. 216 The ‘tough breaks’ in their gipsy life soon weed out the weaklings. 1942 E. Paul Narrow St. xxix. 265 You know you’re likely to be bumped off?.. Things are tough down there, and they won’t get any better. 1959 H. P. Tritton Time means Tucker (1965) i. ii Work was scarce and wages low, and conditions ail round were tough. 1^2 J. H. Cutler Honey Fitz xx. 291 Joe [Kennedy] made his children stay on their toes... ‘He would bear down on them and tell them, “When the going gets tough, the tough get going.*’ ’ 1982 Church Times 30 Apr. 1 i/i Tlie life of a nun is extremely tough and involves a lot of physical hard work.

d. tough luck {colloq. y orig. if.S.), hard luck, misfortune; esp. as an expression of (sometimes ironic) commiseration; also (chiefly U.S. slang) tough shit, stuffy or tiMy {titty). 1912 Tough luck [see old top s.v. old 0. 8 a]. 1932 Kansas City (Missouri) Times 14 Jan. 18 It may be Mr. Hoover’s tough luck to be both renominated and re-elected. 1934 J. T. Farrell Calico Shoes 143 You have to take your chances, and if you can’t swim, you sink. It’s just your tough tiddy. 1944 in A. M. Taylor Lang. World War II198 Beachhead chaplains are carrying a special ‘tough stuff* ticket these days which they issue to guys with complaints about which nothing can be done. 1946 Amer. Speech XXI. 249 [Army vocabulary.] Tough shit, something which is unfortunate, but about which nothing can be done. 1958 S. A. Grau Hard Blue Sky ii. 89 ‘And the whole building near to going down with the next strong wind.’ ‘Tough titty, man.’ 1971 ‘A. Burgess’ MFii. ^2 [I got] robbed and rumpled.—Tough titty she said with little sympathy. 1974 Black World Jan. 10/2 Is Mr. Gayle exasperated by the fact that I do not give clear-cut answers to these questions? Tough luck: I do not have them. 1976 New Yorker i Mar. 74/2 I’m awfully sorry to hear about your tough luck. 1978 J. Carroll Mortal Friends il. v. 200 Tough shit, Lady! Morning wears to evening and hearts break.

7. U.S. Cf. B.

Of criminal or vicious proclivities.

1884 J. Miller Mem. & Rime i. 9 And oh! but this is a tough town! 1894 Stead If Christ Came to Chicago 35 An oasis of cleanliness and light in the midst of a district which

TOUGH

303

was decidedly tough. Ibid. 36 One of the toughest of the toughs in the slums.

t8. Phrase, to make it tough, a. To make it difficult; to make difficulties about doing something; to show reluctance. Obs. 1297 R- Gi-otic. (Rolls) 10498 )>c king glosede her & t>er & made it somdel touyt, Ac |>o it com to t>e streng|)e he nolde it graunti noujt. fi369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 531 Lo howe goodly spake this knyght.. And made it neyther tough ne queynt. c 1400 Rowland & O. 118 )>ou may langill & make it toughe. c 1412 HoccLEVE De Reg. Prim. 3516 'lulius', quod he, "make it noght so tow [r.r. tough]', c 1470 Goiagros & Gaw. 1069 It may nocht mend the ane myte to mak it so teugh. 1530 Palsgr. 624/2, I make it tough, 1 make it coye, as maydens do, or persons that be strange if they be asked a questyon... Mary, you make it toughe, Marie, vous faitez le dangereux.

tb. To be persistent or obstinate. Obs. in Laneham's Let. (1871) Pref. 151 Albeit ye mak it never sa tewch, To me your labour is in vane. ri56o A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) ii. 154 Quhen thai saw Sym sic curage ta. And Will mak it sa twche. ai549

9. quasi~adv. persistently. Obs.

Vigorously,

stoutly;

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xi. xviii. (Tollem. MS.). Yf it be tou3e [ed. 1535 strongly] blowe, and l>anne broke. Goiagros (sf Gaw. 704 The wyis. .All to-turnit thair entyre, traistly and tewch. 1581 Satir. Poems Reform, xliv. 125 Quhen as he draue and Knox held steue the pleuch, And Methuen seu adulterie so teuch. 1805 A. Douglas Poems (1806) 12 At Luncarty they fought fu’ teuch. 1827 Taylor Poems (ed. 2) 98 (E.D.D.) The carle he did play sae teugh. CI470

b. In an uncompromising, aggressive, or unyielding manner. 1943 1^' Chandler Lady in Lake iv. 25 You fellows [rc. cops] ever flash a buzzer—or is acting tough all the identification you need? 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. 7/s Saskatchewan’s Premier Ross Thatcher, while he talks tough in private, is apparently willing to make at least a gesture.

10. As an epithet of commendation: very good, ‘great*. U.S. slang (orig. Blacks'). 1937 (see CATCH V. 35 b]. 1960 R. G. Reisner Titans 167 Tough, great. 1965 Mrs L. B. Johnson White House Oiarv 3 June (1970) 282 ‘Pat Nugent..he’s just tons, Mother—he’s a tough guy!’ (‘Tough’ means great, wonderful, nice, attractive, it seems.) 1972 J. Hudson in T. Kochman Rappin* & Stylin' Out 422 Now my singing ain’t none too tough, but I can sell some dope.

11. a. In special collocations, as tough baby, boy slang (orig. U.S.), a person given to hardheaded, violent, or lawless behaviour; toughcake: see quots. 1881, 1896; tough guy colloq. (orig. U.S.), a person not easily injured or thwarted; freq. attrib.; tough-iron: see quot. 1686; tough movement Transformational Grammar, a transformation applied to a sentence moving words of a certain class (of which tough is one), from one part of the sentence to another (e.g. to convince John is hard'. John 15 hard to convince)', tough nut colloq. (orig. U.S.), a person difficult or dangerous to deal with; tough pitch, commercially pure copper in which the amount of cuprous oxide was reduced by poling to the value at which it would produce minimum brittleness; usu. attrib. or as adj,', tough-stone = puff-stone (puff sb. 9 b). 1932 E. Wallace When Gangs came to London xxiii. 234, I’ve had real •tough babies on their knees to me in a police station, begging me to be put in a cell. 1946 WoDEHOusEyoy in Morning ii. 12 Scanning the roster of the females I’ve nearly got married to in my time, we find the names of some tough babies. 1958 F. Newton in P. Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz V. 68 It is no use being censorious about the atmosphere of..‘tough boys and sleezy vaudevilles in which the great blues singers were nurtured. 1974 T. P. Whitney tr. Solzhenitsyn's Gulag Archipelago I. i. vii. 294 The interrogators and their tough-boy helpers dashed in from the interrogation prison. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., * Tough-cake, refined or commercial copper. 1896 E. Durham Gloss., Toughcake, a water-cake, or white-cake, baked on the girdle. No currants used. 1932 ‘Tough guy [see CLEAN V. 6b]. 1938 L. MacNeice Mod. Poetry viii. 149 E. E. Cummings, the ‘tough-guy’ American poet. 1946 R. Chandler Let. 30 May (1981) 75 Bogart, of course, is., much better than any other tough-guy actor... Ladd is.. a small boy’s idea of a tough guy. 1946 H. Croome Faithless Mirror vii. 75 Tough guys with a heart of gold. 1981 J. Dunning Deadline (1982) xix. 187 At the bottom of that tough-guy facade, you’re just like all the rest... Scared to death. x686 Plot Stajfordsh. 161 The fourth and best sorts of Iron they call ‘tough-iron of which they make all sorts of the best wares. 1971 P. M. Postal Cross-Over Phenomena iii. 27 There is a class of adjectives in English, hard, tough, easy, difficult, impossible, simple, which have played a prominent role in discussions of the need for a transformational grammar of English... The contrast between sentences like.. a Throneberry is easy to please, b Throneberry is eager to please .. is by now well known... There is a special rule defined for this class.. which involves the movement of an NP out of the predicate of the complement sentence. Let us refer to this rule as ‘toughmovement. 1977 Canad. Jrnl. Linguistics 1976 XXL 157 Consider (24), resulting from Passive, and (25), resulting from Tough-Movement, as answers to the question ‘Why was John arrested?’ (24) That he robbed a store was reported in the newspaper. (25) That he robbed a store is hard for us to believe. X062 in E. W. Pearson Lett, from Port Royal (1906) 81 There are a great many men of twenty-five to forty, ‘‘tough-nuts’ many of them. 1892 ‘Mark Twain’ Amer. Claim, xxv. 263 His father was rather a tough nut. 1922 E. O’Neill Hairy Ape viii. 83 Say, yuh’re some hardlookin’ guy, ain’t yuh? I seen lots of tough nuts dat de gang

called gorillas, but yuh’re de foist real one I ever seen. 1950 Times 12 May 7/7 For the ‘tough nut’ the youth club as at present constituted offered no fold. 1977 C. McCullough Thorn Birds x. 236 Meggie was going to be a tough nut to crack and he couldn’t afford to frighten or disgust her... He’d woo her the way she obviously wanted. i88x Raymond Mining Gloss., *Tough-pitch, see Tough-cake. X903 Engineering 4 Dec. 753/3 When the right amount of oxygen is present, the copper is said to be ‘tough-pitch’. 1949 P. C. Carman Chem. Constitution Properties Engin. Materials vii. 220 The product is a ‘tough-pitch’ copper of over 99 9% purity. X964 H. Hodges Artifacts iv. 70 Correctly poled copper, tough pitch copper, still contains a little cuprous oxide. C1640 J. Smyth Hundred of Berkeley (1885) 17s In this toune [Dursley] is a rocke of a strange stone called a Puffe stone or as some pronounce it a ‘tough stone.

b. In comb, (chiefly parasynthetic) with other adjs., as tough-backed, -hided (in quots. fig.), -looking, -metalled, -necked, -shelled, -skinned, -strung. a X625 Fletcher & Massinger Elder Brother v. i, A true tough-metall’d blade. 1682 N. O. Boileau's Lutrin 11. 14 A tough-back’t Knave. X768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 644 Their solid bones, their tough-strung muscles, their strong-bounding blood. x82S Coleridge Le//., to j. Gillman (*895) 743 Nature is..tough-lived as a turtle. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 11. 132 A tall, spare, tough-looking woman, with a long bony face. 1872 Browning Fifine xxxi, Unsensitive, tough-thonged In lieu of our fine nerve. 1925 D. H. Lawrence St. Mawr 158 She felt a peculiar tough¬ necked arrogance in him. X930 R. Lehmann Note in Music VI. 249 It would take a good deal.. to harm a tough-hided old hippopotamus like Uncle Tom. 1933 C. S. Lewis Pilgrim's Regress vii. v. 146, I always think it is possible for a place to be too bracing. They call it the land of the toughminded—tough-skinned would be a better name. 1964 Listener 30 Apr. 73^/3 A tough-hided, soft-centred, northcountry, working-class dramatist.

B. sb. 1. orig. U.S. A person given to rough or violent behaviour. x866 Howells Venet. Life ii, The toughs of the distant alleys. 1884 J. Miller Mem. & Rime i. 9 Another ‘tough’.. helped them hustle me in. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 429/1 It has spoiled our football, ruined our baseball, except for the ‘tough’. 1903 C. Lumholtz Unknown Mexico I. 3 A raid on the camp by some toughs in the neighbourhood. 1929 ‘G. Daviot’ Man in Queue iii. 25 The missing man.. was, in the opinion of the Durham inspector, a tough. 1946 R. Lehmann Gipsy's Baby 145 Can’t think how your parents put up with it—all that gang of young toughs in and out all day. 1972 E. Grierson Confessions of Country Magistrate ix. 86 Certainly the treatment of the teenage tough.. is a problem to which no one has ever hazarded an optimistic answer. 1982 I. Hamilton Robert Lowell (1983) ii. 16 He graduated to the status of school tough via a series of spectacular playground victories.

2. A person of uncompromising or aggressive views. Let. July in Romantic Friendship (197s) 321, I am becoming a tough, an anglophobe, and reverting to intolerance and intellectual pride. 1931 H. Nicolson Diary 21 Aug. (1966) 89 The latter asked whether Tom would join him and the Tory toughs in opposition. 1980 Times 23 June 31 /1 The so-called ‘toughs’ who support Mrs Thatcher’s policy—like Sir Keith Joseph .. against the ‘wets’ led by Jim Prior. X928 C.

Connolly

tough (tAf), V. slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.). [f. TOUGH a.] a. intr. to tough it (out): to withstand (to the end) difficult conditions or adverse circumstances without flinching. Cf. to rough (it) out S.V. ROUGH v.^ 4b. 1830 Mass. Spy 27 Jan. (Th.), Judy with whom he had toughed it three years. 1852 Knickerbocker XXXIX. 26 You don’t need no medicine; you’ll tough it out, I dare say. 1873 C. Thaxter Isles of Shoals 64 (Th.), Our brave little schooner ‘toughed it out’ on the distant ledge. 1939 L. M. Montgomery Anne of Ingleside xviii. 121 She darkly opined that it would be a miracle if he toughed it out till spring. 1956 T. Raddall Wings of Night (1957) xxxii. 241 She was a great ol’ lady... Just kep’ her chin up and.. toughed it out to the end. 1982 H. Lieberman Night Call xvi. 94 We’ll tough it out, but sacrifices will have to be made.

b. trans. With obj. in place of it: to withstand to the end. Newsweek 20 May 23/2 Everybody.. was pressed into service denying that Mr. Nixon planned to quit; his daughter Julie vowed that he would tough out the impeachment process to its end in the Senate. X979 CourierMail (Brisbane) 27 Sept. 1/6 Mr. Sinclair signalled he would try to tough out the crisis. 1981 Observer 26 Apr. 15/4 Fraser, it is assumed, will tough out this latest crisis. 1974

tough, obs. variant of tow v.^ t toughe, towghe. Irish Hist. Obs. Also 6 toghe. [repr. Ir. tuath {-th = -h) territory, district. Joyce Irish Names of Places ser. 2 (1875) 212, cites Tuoghnafall and Tuogh of the Fall from early 17th c. grants, as name of a district south of Belfast, now known as ‘The Falls’; the orig. Irish being Tuath-na-bhfdl, district of the fdls, i.e. hedges or enclosures.]

A territory or district in Ireland. [.. Old Ir. doct., cited in G. Hill Plantation in Ulster (1877) 102 This is the number of Tuaths [districts] that are in Tirconnell.] 1584 Calr. Carew MSS. If. 391 The towghe of the two towghes, called the barony of Clonballykernan. 1586 Ibid. 428 The three toughes of Donseverige, Loghgill, and Toghe Ballamonyn. Proc. R. Irish Acad. XXvI. 58 Ancient Castles of Co. Limerick... These baronies were divided into Toghes, ‘tuaths’, or cantreds.

toughe, variant of tow sb.^ Obs. toughen ('tAf(3)n), V. [f. tough a. + -en®.] 1. trans. To make tough.

TOUGH-MINDED 1582 Stanyhurst JEneis iii. (Arb.) 76 O my son /Eneas, with Troian destenye toughned. 1703 T. N. City & C. Purchaser 213 To toughen his Nails that were brittle. 1739 G. Smith Laboratory (1799) I. ii. 69 heading. Method of testing, refining, separating, allaying, and toughening [gold and silver]. 1901 F. W. Maitland Rede Lect. 27 Any scheme better suited to harden and toughen a traditional body of law. 1906 Mem. Abp. Temple I. 471 The experience of life had to^hened the fibre of thought. 2. tntr. To become tough. r707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 185 Lay them in some Room three or four Weeks or more, that they may cool, give and toughen. i8ox Southey Thalaba ix. xxx, Ere the green beauty of their brittle youth Grows brown, and toughens in the summer sun.

Hence toughened ('tAffalnd) ppl. a., toughening ('tAf(a)nio) vbL sb. and ppl. a.; toughener (‘tAf(3)n3(r)), one who or that which toughens. 1876 Emycl. Brit. V. 754/2 ‘Toughened glass invented. 1^4 Chicago Advance 25 Oct. 118/1 [They] went away., with a toughened propensity to be bad. 1895 C. W. Lyman in Voice (N.Y.) 5 Dec. 7/2 Recommended as a ‘toughener of the constitution. 1868 Joynson Metals 45 The ‘toughening of cast-iron. 1869 Sir E. J. Reed Shipbuild. xxi. 317 The toughening effect produced on a mass of Steel when it is heated, and plunged into a bath of oil. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Toughening, refining, as of copper or gold.

tougher, obs. form of tocher. toughie CtAfi), sb. (and a.) colloq. (orig. U.S.). Also toughy. [f. tough a. + -ie, -y*.] 1. A tough person, a. = tough guy s.v. tough a. 10 a. b. A person of aggressive or uncompromising views. X929 Princeton Alumni Weekly 24 May 981/2 The toughie is the man of the hour when the policeman’s whistle blows. It is always nice to be close to him when the riot calls are turned in. X938 New Republic 21 Sept. 188/1 Getting the toughies off the street. 1940 R. Chandler Farewell, my Lovely xxvii. 168 A toughie.. came in and showed me a blackjack. X959 She May 65/2 Luxury-lovers had better stick to planes or boats. A trip in the ‘Bombay Bus’ is definitely one for the toughies. X960 Sunday Express 24 July 16/5 Mr. Butlin is a toughie too... A man who has learned to cater for the mood of the people and take full advantage of their longer purses... I think he will continue to prosper despite credit squeezes. Chancellors, the rain, and other vexations. 1971 J. Mandelkau Buttons x. 121 A group of bikers riding out for kicks every Friday and Saturday night, getting drunk and swinging back and forth over the white line behind the toughie they would call ‘our leader'. 1980 I. Murdoch Nuns fef Soldiers i. 84 Daisy had women friends ..‘Women’s Libbers’, and left wing toughies. 1984 Observer 8 Apr. 12/4 Mondale may think that he makes a good political toughie.

2. A difficult problem, enterprise, or contest. X945 Good Housekeeping June 230/2 How about the 880 tmestion?.. Think now. This is a toughie. 1947 Sun (Baltimore) 18 Jan. 1/7 West has another toughie for Congress... Would it be O.K. if the District used tax money to buy uniforms for the policemen’s band? 1972 J. L. Dillard Black English vii. 281 Children who speak Standard English may react to words like island,.. with ‘That’s a toughie!’ 1972 D. Lees Zodiac 6 It sounded, as Harry put it, ‘a doddle’, but even if it had looked a toughy the Riviera would have sold it. 3. attrib. or as adj. John o' London's 9 Feb. 138/4 The nice, ‘toughie’ Irishman. 1974 Times Lit. Suppl. 14 June 644/3 Admirers of Stephen Becher’s urbane When the War is Over will be surprised at the toughie metaphysics of the opening of his new novel. 1977 Film Television Technician Jan. 9/3 Bob was one of those ‘toughie’ production managers, greatly concerned not only with the budget, but with the film and the people working on it.

toughish ('tAfiJ), a.

[f. tough a.

-f-

-ishL]

Somewhat tough. X776 Da Costa Conchol. v. 121 A kind of toughish coriaceous or leather-like substance. 1840 Darwin In Life Gf Lett. (1887) I. 271 A toughish argument. 1882 Standard 26 Sept. 2/1 The limpet is.. a toughish comestible.

toughly CtAfli), [f. tough a. -h -ly^.] In a tough manner (in various senses of tough); strenuously; persistently; stoutly; vigorously. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 68 [J>ei] p2X he knawil? to stond tou3ly in per synnis pzt J?ei han don. c X450 tr. De Imitatione iii. viii. 74 Not to cleue ouer tou3ly to i>is affeccion. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 83 They fell toughly to blowes. X635 Shirley Coronat. i, Cassander,.. opposed him toughly with his faction. X728 Ramsay Fables xi. 32 He..laid till ’t teughly tooth and nail. 182X Joanna Baillie Metr. Leg., Lady G. B. liii. Strong and toughly nerved. X883 Stevenson Silverado Sq. iii. (1886) 20 We struggled toughly upward.

tough-'minded, a.

In the philosophy of William James: marked by a purely empirical, sceptical, non-metaphysical approach to questions; opp. tender-minded a. Hence more widely: free from excessive sensitivity, realistic, unsqueamish, etc. Also absol. 1907 W. James Pragmatism i. 12 You will.. recognize the two types of mental make-up that I mean if I head the columns .. The Tender-Minded. Rationalistic (going by principles’), Intellectualistic, Idealistic, Optimistic, Religious, Free-willist, Monistic, Dogmatical. The ToughMinded. Empiricist (going by ‘facts’), Sensationalistic, Materialistic, Pessimistic, Irreligious, Fatalistic, Pluralistic, Sceptical. X927 J. S. Huxley Helig. without Revelation iv. 116 Youth wakes to the fact of social inequality, and, if not one of the tough-minded, to remorseful distress of its own privileged position. 1945 Auden Coll. Poetry 123 Toughminded men get mushy in their sleep. 1952 C. P. Blacker Eugenics 240 The scientist, or at least the scientist’s camp-

TOUGHNESS followers, may become tough-minded and contemptuous; the word 'mysticism' expresses what they most passionately abjure, i960 Guardian 17 Dec. 6/2 I'he tough-mmded and unrumantic pragmatism of the new President. 1974 Set. Amer. Jan. 113.2 Tough-minded skeptics. 1980 F. K. Proch.^ska H’omen fisf Philanthropy tn Nineteenth Cent. Eng. vi. 191 Reclaiming prostitutes was a daunting prospect for charitable women however tough-minded.

Hence tough-'mindedness. 1907 W. James Pragmatism vii. 267 One misunderstanding of pragmatism is to identify it with positivistic tough-mindedness. 1936 Mind XLV. 218 I'he sort of tough-mindedness w'hich, on principle, excludes ethical, aesthetic and religious considerations from metaphysical thinking, is wilfully blind. 1961 Guardian 3 Apr. 12/7 The first fruits of tough-mindedness [in U.S. policy in Laos] are.. encouraging. 1975 Nature 10 Apr. 470/2 In addition to being careful in this way, we have also to be sensitive and observant, and not to react with a preconceived pattern of tough-mindedness.

toughness ('tAfnis). Forms; see tough a. [f. TOUGH a. -NESS.] The State Or quality of being tough, in various senses of the adjective. e 1440 Promp. Parr. 498/2 Towghencsse (K., A. townesse, P. toughnes), tenacitas. 1573-80 Raret Air. T 307 Lentor, toughnesse; a clammie, or gluish humour. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 48 b, 2 The great toughenes of the . .Pituita. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Honest Man's Fort. v. ii. Stock fish... If it be well drest, for the tuffness sake. 1674 Grew V'eget. Trunks vii. §12 Hence likewise we may understand the Cause of the Toughness of Flax. 1732 Arbi THNOT Aliments, etc. (1736) 422 The Viscosity or Toughness of the Fluids. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern & Vale Farm. 9 Red Clays.. stand in the front.. for.. Tuffness, Coldness, and Moistness. 1830 Herschel Stud. Nat. Phil. III. i. (1851) 238 The toughness of a solid, or that quality by which it will endure heavy blows without breaking. 1845 J. Coulterin XI. 141 From its extreme toughness, we could not eat it. 1895 R. P. Herrick in Boston (U.S.) Ptlgr. Missionary June ii/i You have gained a very good idea of the toughness of these mining towns.

Iltoughra ('tugra). Also toghra, tughra, tugra. [a. Turkish tura, tugra.] An ornamental monogram incorporating the name and title of the Sultan. 1888 S. Lane-Poole Turkey 36 [1365] It is said that Murad signed the treaty, for lack of a pen, with his open hand, over which he had smeared some ink, in the manner of Eastern seals. This veritable sign-manual is believed to be the origin of the tughra or Sultan's cipher, which has ever since appeared on the coinage and the official documents of the Turks. 1903 Amer. Jfrnl. Numismatics Jan. 73 The principal device on the gold coins of the present Sultan .. is the imperial/og/iro. 1954 5/omp Louer XLVI. 136/1 Turkey was introduced by an official document of 1840 bearing the manuscript Toughra or signature of the Sultan. 1962 R. A. G. Carson Coins 488 The tughra, the monogram of the sultan’s names and titles which is a feature of later Turkish coinage.., aiimeared for the first time under Suleyman I. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Macropa^dia HI. 664/2 A distinctive tu^ra was created for each sultan and affixed to imperial decrees by a skilled calligrapher.

tought. Now dial. Also 7 towght, 9 dial, towt (taut). [Origin obscure. It answers in form, but barely in sense, to OFris. tocht, EFris. tocht, togt, .\IDu. tocht, togt, Du. togt, draught, drawing.] A length or section of an angler’s hair-line, a link, a trace; also a piece of spun yarn (E.D.D.). 1676 Cotton Angler 11. v. 39 Take a strong small silk.. and then whip it twice or thrice about the bare hook.. both to prevent slipping, and also that the shanck of the hook may not cut the hairs of your Towght. i68i Chetham Angler's Vade-m. ii. §6 (1689) 10 When you make lines, especially 4 or 5 of the lowermost links, Gildards or toughts. 1905 Eng. Dial. Diet.. Totvl. tout, toteght, old rope, a piece of spun yarn, or a single strand of tarred rope used as a lashing.

tought, -e, obs. ff. TAUT, tough. toughy, dial. var. toffee sb., var. toughie. touh, -e, obs. ff. tough. touit(t: see tovet, two-peck measure. iltoujours (tu3ur), adv. (and sb.) [Fr., = always.] 1. toujoursgai (ge), ‘always cheerful’; cheerful under all circumstances; also as sb., an unfailingly cheerful disposition. Occas. partially anglicized as toujours gay. 1711 .Addi^n in D. Piper Eng. Face (1957) vii. 163 A certain smirking .Air .. bestowed indifferently on every Age and Degree... The Toujours Gai appeared even in Judges, Bishops and Pri^'-Counsellors. 18^ Kipling From Sea to Sea I, viii. 263 "rtey [jf. prostitutes] spoke of themselves as 'gay’... A night's reflection has convinced me that there is no hell for these women in another world... It was my duty to watch through the night a patient-gay, toujours gay. remember quivering on the verge of the ‘jumps . 1927 D. Mahql'IS archy mehitabel xiv. 56 Well archy the world is full of ups and downs but toujours gai is my motto. 1972 M. Kenyon Shooting of Dan McGrew xxi. 174 He was ‘toujours gai' (1 wonder is he on drugs?).

2. toujours perdrix (perdri), lit. ‘always partridge’, an allusive phr. used to imply that one can have too much of a good thing. [For an explanation see A. M. Hyamson Diet. Eng. Phrs. (1922) 346/1.] 1818 Blackrv. Mag. Feb. 569,^2 A partridge is a good thing; and yet even 'Toujours Perdrix' is not to be borne. 1877 L. W. M. Lockhart Mine is Thine (1879) xvii. 163 He wanted

304

TOUR

a rest, a change from this toujours perdrix of ladies' society, polite small-talk, boredom. 1927 D. H. Lawrence Let. 12 Dec. (1962) H. 1026 I'm sick of Jesus... We might have somebody else born for a change. Toujours perdrix\

3. Used simply: always. G. MEREniTH Let. 19 Jan. (1970) III. 147 If it is toujours Goethe, that is because I share the culte. 1902

touk(e, obs. form of tuck (of drum), toul, toule, toull, obs. forms of toll. touladi, var. tuladi. tould(e, obs. f.

told,

pa. t. and pple. of tell

v.

toulner, toulsell: see tolner, tolsel. Toulousain (tuluze), sb. and a. Fern, -aine (-en). [Fr., f. Toulouse + -ain -an.] A. sb. A native or inhabitant of Toulouse, in SW France. B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Toulouse.

tuft, summit; cf. OFris. top tuft, top, ONorse toppr top, tuft, lock of hair: see top ri.'] 1. = TOUPEE. X729 Art ofPolitichs lo Think wc that modern word, eternal are? Toupet, and Tompion, Cosins, and Colmar Hereafter will be called by some plain man A Wig, a Watch, a Pair of Stays, a Fan. i8x8 Scott Rob Roy vi. These fadnrs, which every gentleman with a toupet thinks himself obliged to recite to an unfortunate girl. 2863 Cornh. .Mag. VII. 395 Wigs are dangerous unless frankly avowed. A toupet may easily escape detection. tb. transf. = toupee b. Obs. X728 Fielding Love in Sev. Masques Epil., From you then — ye toupets—he hopes defence. 2748 Richardson Clarissa Wks. 1883 VII. 495 A couple of brocaded or lacedwaistcoated toupets.. with sour screwed up half-cocked faces.

2. fThe forelock of a horse or other animal (obs.y, a thick head of hair (in quot., of a Negro). •797 Sporting Mag. X. 295 The Tuft or Toupet, that part of the mane which lies between the two ears. IBM Southey Doctor iii. (1862) 5 Some of the inhabitants of fSngo make a secret fob in their woolly toupet.

3. attrib., as toupeUcoxcomb, -man, •tuig', toupet-titmouse, the Crested Titmouse.

1883 II. James in Atlantic Monthly Oct. 461/1 A big, brown, expansive woman... This terrible Toulousaine of today. Ibid, ^bah Saint-Sernin.. dedicated to Saint Saturninus—the Toulousains have abbreviated—is, I think, alone worth the journey to Toulouse. 1970 Sat. Rev. (U.S.) 3 Oct. 45/1 A young Toulousaine from the local tourist office. X972 R. Cobb Reactions to Fr. Revolution iii. 119 To do the opposite to what the Bordelais did was an ancient rule of Toulousain conduct. 1980 ‘M. Harris' Treasure of Ste. Foy V. 54 Serge Gaspar is a Toulousain, dark, with a Spanish look to him. Ibid. 55 She is the same Toulousain type as Gaspar, with dark hair.. and a clear olive complexion.

X73^ Fielding Mod. Husb. 1. ix, I meet with nothing but a parcel of toupet coxcombs, who plaster up their brains upon their periwigs. 2748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VII. VI. 35 No mere toupet-man; but all manly. 02784 Pennant Arct. Zool. (1785) II. 423 Titmous. Toupet.. feathers on the head long, which it erects occasionally into a pointed crest, like a toupet. 2884 E. Yates Rec. & Exper. II. 238 A carefully arranged toupet-wig.

ttoum, obs. variant of taum, fishing-line, etc.

2903 Smart Set IX. 53/2 We go in to dinner with the toupeted colonels.

Bk. Barony of Urie (1892) 90 Showe them wher they ar to cast in ther severall toumes. 1670

Hence toupeted nonce-wd. (‘tutpitid, ‘tuipeid) a., wearing a toupet.

toupinambou, ttoumbe, ti. Obs. rare-', [ad. F. tomber to fa\\. Cf. TUMB u.] intr. To fall. 1297 R. Gloi'C. (Rolls) 10830 )>e king.. bigan nei vor pite isuowe vpriyt toumbe.

toun(e, obs. f. ton', tone, town, tun, tune. founder, -ire, obs. Sc. forms tinder. toundra, var. tundra. ttoung,

obs. f. TONGUE,

toungya, var. taungya. t toup, to-‘up, prep. Obs. rare. Also 4 topen. [f. TO-' -f- UP, uppan: cf. OE. on-uppan.] Above, beyond, in addition to. c 13x5 Shoreham V. 284 Ac toup alle opren ys y-blessed, Sope wyf and mayde. X3.. Guy of IVetrw. (A.) 273s. & topen al pis, 3if Gij wer ded. We miyten haue pe lesse dred.

toup (tu:p), sb. Slang abbrev. of toupee. X959 P. Bull I know the Face viii. 138 ‘Say, Padre, is that a toup?’ he nai'velv enquires. X973 R. Hayes Hungarian Game xxxiv. 205 He picked a blond wig... He slipped the toup over his gray hair and adjusted it to cover the high forehead.

toup, toupe, obs. forms of tup. toupee (tu:‘pi:, ‘tuipei, ’tuipi:). Also 8 toupe, tupee, toppee, 9 towpee, 20 toup6e. [app. ad. F. toupet: see next.] a. A curl or artificial lock of hair on the top of the head, esp. as a crowning feature of a periwig; a periwig in which the front hair was combed up, over a pad, into such a topknot, worn by both sexes in the i8th c.; also the natural hair dressed in this mode; (now the usual sense) a patch of false hair or small wig to cover a bald place. 173* Fielding Grubstreet Op. iii. xv, Love in his lac'd coat lies, And peeps from his toupee. 1742 Pope Dune. iv. 88 Whate’er of dunce in College or in Town Sneers at another, in toupee or gown. 1753 in Fairholt Costume in Eng. (1885) 1. 376 A tye-wig is banished for a pigeon-winged toupee. 1770 Barretti/f. Lond. to Genoa I. 137, I hate to see a little girl with a t^ee. 1778 F. Marion in Harper's Mag. Sept. (1883) 546/1 The Lt. Col. recomends to every Soldier to nave.. the fore top short without toppee & short at the sides. 1843 Macaulay E«.. Mme. D'Arblay (1887) 740 He stalked about the small parlour, brushing the ceiling with his toupee. 1862 Catal. Internat. Exhib., Brit. H. No. 4586 Fronts, partings, and toupees on the same novel principle. 1973.^' Amis Rachel Papers 81 hair hung on my head as if it were a cut-price toupee. 19TO V. S. Pritchett Tale Bearers 20 He is having his toupee fixed and his hair dyed. attrib. 1817 (pOLERiDGE Satyrane's Lett. iii. 241 In the portrait of Lessing there was a toupee perriwig.

t b. One who wears a toupee; a person of fashion; a beau, a spark, a buck. Obs. 1727 Pope, etc. Art of Sinking x. 94 Then oh! she cries, what slaves I round me see? Here a bright Redcoat, there a smart Toupee. 1747 Gentl. Mag. Nov. 537/2 Here swiftly move toupee's, in spruce undress.

Hence tou'pe^ a., wearing a toupee. 1847 R. Chambers Traditions of Edinburgh 45 Their toupecd and deep-skirted beaux.

II toupet (tupe, 'tu:pei, ’tuipit). [a. F. toupet (tupe) tuft of hair, esp. over the forehead, deriv. (in form dim.) of OF. toup, top, tup, tuft of hair, foliage, etc.; ad. ’LG. topp- = OHG. zopf top.

obs. form of topinambou.

tour (toa(r)), sb. Also 7 toure, tower: see also sense 4. [ME. a. F. tour, in OF. and Prov. for, back-formation from nom. forr:—L. tornus, a. Gr. Topvos a tool for describing a circle, a turner’s wheel, a circle. The orig. acc. form was torn, tourn:—L. tornum; cf. Prov., Cat. torn, Sp., Pg., It. torno. In some of the Fr. and English senses, perh. n. of action f. tourner to turn.] 1. 1. One’s turn or order (to do something). Also, a spell of work or duty; a shift: see turn sb.', freq. in tour of duty. Now mainly Mil. and (with pronunc. tao3(r)) in Oil Industry, tour, 631 tours, by turns (obs.). [2292 Britton iv. ii, Si soen tourn soit a cele foiz de presenter ou noun.] c 2320 Cast. Love 1334 He was a-bated of his tour (Fr. II esi de son torn abatuz). 2546 Reg. Privy Council Scot. 1. 57 To cum and remane at the assege of the Castell... ilk quarter in his tour. 2640 Sc. Acts Chas. I (1817) V, 311/1 If any of these whose toure fallis to be present shalbe absent. 2782 in Simes Mil. Guide (ed. 3) 9 That.. each [may] march in their tour. 2800 Wellington Suppl. Desp. (1858) 1. 464 This tour of duty to commence at morning parade on halting days. 2868 Regul. Of Ord. Army p837 When an Officer is in the performance of a duty, and his tour for another duty occurs, he is not to make good that other duty, but his tour is to pass him. 2887 Harper's Mag. June 129/2 The ‘machine-tenders’.. work in ‘tours’ or ‘shifts’ twelve hours each. 2903 Dialect Notes II. 345 The morning tour lasts from midnight until noon. 2939 D. Hager Fund. Petroleum Industry ix. 212 These men work in shifts or ‘tours’ (pronounced towers) of 6 or 8 hrs. 2946 R.A.F.Jrnl. May 153 The existing Editor having performed his tour of duty snd taken up other duties in the Service. 2975 Crook Oil Tnttu 60 The Driller is responsible for

■58

-

_

his tour of duty without showing it on his face.

2. fa- A turning round, circular movement, revolution (in quot. 1688 fig.). Obs. rare. 1477 Caxton Jason 95 b. They go to the masse.. for to make their tours and signes thenne for ony deuocion. 2688 Burnet Lett. cone. St. Italy 175 After the many tours, that the matter made in the many Ballotings, it came to the fixing of the last three out of whom the Doge was to be chosen. 2712 Blackmore Creation ii. 77 The Tours by Heav’nly Bodies made. ^29 De Foe Crusoe xix. (1840) I. 349 He made so many Tours, .and led us by such winding Ways.

b. Dancing. Also with pronunc. (||tur). In a cotillion, a circular movement by the dancers. In Ballet, a turn by a solo dancer; tour en Pair, such a turn while leaping in the air. 2842 Mrs. Gaskell Lett. (1966) 822 The cotillion was so pretty—such amusing & graceful tours. 1930 Craske & Beaumont Theory Sf Pract. Allegro Class. Ballet 94 (.heading) Series of tours en dedans en diagonale. 2948 A. H. Franks Approach to Ballet iii. 45 Used sparingly, tours can become most effective highlights in a male solo. 2958 [Me PLife]. 2960 M. Wood Advanced Historical Darwes 93 The refrain had been replaced by a fixed Mries of movements called Tours, forming a framework into which the fibres were fitted. The Tours in order of performance were tneM: (i) Grand Rond. All take hands in a ring and go round both ways. [EtcJ 2963 Times 29 May 13/4 Mr. Flindt..can produce effortless, waist-high cabrioles, yet is often constricted, even rough, in tours. 2977 Times 5 May 11/8 The skill with which sne sustained the series of tours en fair in her solo.

3. A going or travelling round from place to place, a round; an excursion or journey including the visiting of a number of places in a circuit or sequence; often qualified, as cycling.

TOUR -walking, wedding tour-, esp, a circuitous journey embracing the principal places of the country or region mentioned. Also, fan account of such a journey, on tour, touring: see tour v. 2. the {jcrand) tour, a journey through France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, formerly fashionable, esp. as a finishing course in the education of young men of rank: sec GRAND TOUR.

1643 Denham Cooper's //. 183 Visits the World, and in his flying towers Brings home to us, and makes both Indies ours. 1652 Evelyn St. France Misc. Writ. (1805) 46 A traveller.. making the tour as they call it. 1688 Burnet Lett, cone. St. Italy i 55 He made the Tower of Italy with him this year. 1697 Damtier Foy. round World (1699) 104 Having made a Tour, or Semi-circular March they return to the Sea again. 1748-1869 [sec (jrand tourI. 1779 Mirror No. 57 P 15 Manly and I.. had set out together to make the tour of Europe. 1812 Combe {title) Dr. Syntax’s Tour in Search of the Picturesque. Ibid, i, I’ll make a tour-and then I’ll write it. *8ic Scott Guy M. xiv. He.. resolved .. to make a short tour ofa fortnight. 18x7 Jane Austen Sanditon {t’el, sir’. ‘Oh, keeps a cartridge in his Icit barrel, does he; and fires first the right, I suppose?’ 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. M’ord-bk. s.v. Frommet, A harvest-field term. Toert is left hand... ‘Thcer, now yo’n chucked it down toert wav’.

t6. ? Forthcoming, ready at hand; in existence, ‘going’. Obs. (Quotations obscure.) f 1350 Will. Palerne i loi Of proude princes sones, doujti men toward, Fulle foure schore. Ibid. 1443 He has a sone dere, On |»e tries! man to-ward of alle doujti dedes, \>at any man vpon molde may of here. 1393 I.angl. P. PI. C. i. 214 And 3e, route of ratons of rest men a-wake, Ne were pe cat of pe court .And yonge Kytones to-warde. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryl. cxiv. (1814) 540 And this chyld was the most fair chyld toward of the world, and wel fourmed, byg and myghty. [orig. & si estoit I’enfant le plus beau qu’oncQues fut veu grand & gros & bien forme.] 1559 Aylmer Harborowe 12. I shewed you the lyke towarde in a man of late.

B. adv. [Cf. MHG. zuowart adv.] 1. In a direction toward oneself, or toward something aimed at. Obs. or arch, ftcrwardand fraward (dial, frontward), to and fro. 01300 E.E. Psalter cxviii[i]. 8 To-ward, fra-ward, forlete me noght. 01400 in Halliwell Rara Mathem. (1841) 58 Come toward and go froward til pe perpendicle.. falle vpon pc mydel lyne of pe quadrant. Ibid. 66 Go toward and froward til pou se pe toppe of pat thing in pe mydel of pat myrure. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xiii. xvi. 634 He rode many lourneyes bothe toward and froward. 1858 Bushnell Serm. New Life xi. (1869) 148 The motion is outward and not toward, as we conceive it to be in happiness.

b. To the left or near side (of a horse, etc.). dial. 1711 Land. Gaz. No. 4917/4 The forepart of his Mane longest, the one part being short, lies toward, the other fromward. [Gloucester, Hampsh., Wilts, in Eng. Dial Diet.}

2. Onward (in a course), forward (lit. and/ig.). 1426 Lydg. DeGuil. Pilgr. 12159AI that thowwendyst ha be toward, Ys but a passage that goth bakward. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxx. (Percy Soc.) 148 The time renneth toward right fast. 1529 More Dyaloge Wks. i lo/i By that way, y' faith went well toward, and one heritique so tourned did turne many other. 1888 Berhsh. Gloss., Towart, towards; forward. When a come a little tow-art I could zee as 'twas a pawle cat.

toward ('taoad, 'torad, toad; ta'woid), prep. Forms: 1-2 toweard, 2 towaard, 2-3 touward, 2-4 to-ward, 2, 4-6 Sc. towart, (4 tawart, 6 Sc. touart), 3 (Orm.) towarrd, (3-4 to(-)war), 4-5 taward(e, 4-6 towarde, 5 tooward, to-warde, to ward, to warde, (towor, 6 towerde, towrd, tward, torde), 3- toward, (8-9 tow’rd, 9 dial, toard). [OE. toweard, f. to, to prep, -h -weard, -ward; orig. the uninflected form or singular neuter of TOWARD a. In OE., originally followed by a genitive; later by a dative like the simple to. ‘The first pronunciation figured above is now chiefly northern and (app.) American; the fourth is not recognized in any modern dictionary, British or American, nor app. by any orthoepist; but it appears to be the prevailing one in London and the south of England.’—N.E.D. See Walker on the word. It was app. referred to in 1749 by Chesterfield Lett. 27 Sept.: ‘The vulgar man goes to wards and not tou'ords such a place’. It may have arisen from the analytical form in to us ward, to heaven ward, in which to has its ordinary stressless pronunciation as a preposition; and, if so, may have existed locally or as an alternative form, esp. in verse, from the i6th c. So with towards.]

1. Of motion (or action figured as motion): In the direction of; so as to approach (but not necessarily reach: thus differing from to prep. OC893 K. iTilfred Oros. 1. i. §22 tronne sernab hy ealle toweard paem feo. f 897-Gregory's Past. C. ix. 59 Da 6e gafl on ryhtne weg toweard Saes hefonrices. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 3 be helend nehlechede to-ward ierusalem pare burh. CX290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 18/589 po pe deuelene comen toward him, huy ne mijten come him neiy. CI375 Cursor M. 3356 (Fairf.) Quat mon ys he pat comande tawarde [ti.r. tilward] vs I se, ri37S Sc. Leg. Saints xxxiii, (George) 844 Dacyane . .Towart his palace went, c 1400 Destr. Troy 6112 po ledys _;.gon tooward pe grekis. f 1470 Henry Wallace 1. 98 Towart Dunbar without restyng thai raid. 1552 HuLOET, Torde, vide in toward. 1611 Bible Phil. iii. 14, I presse toward the marke. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xi. 641 The steeds with sounding feet Shake the dry field, and thunder tow’rd the fleet. 1807 J. Barlow Columb. i. 504 Tow’rd the Northern sky.. the Hero cast his eye. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. (1890) 233/2 The company of maidens drew Toward where they stood.

tb. pred. after to be: On the way to. Obs. X297 R. Glol'c. (Rolls) 3569 pe king was toward scottlond. c 1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 660 Toward the deth as he was .. He mette with mayster Baucillas.

fc. With implication of reaching; to. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Prot. 27 Pilgrimes were they alle That toward Caunterbury wolden ryde. c 1425 XI Pains of Hell 238 in O.E. Misc. 218 Vp taward heuen pni con him bryng. 1440 Paston Lett. I. 40 This same weke shall he to ward rraunce. ^1500 Melusine 102 They departed fro Lusynen and camme to Poytiers toward the Erie. 1596 Shaks. Merck. jv. i. 403,1 must away this night toward Padua. 1611W int. T. V. i. 232 Vpon which Errand I now goe toward him.

2. Of position: In the direction of; on the side next to; turned or directed to, facing. 13.. Cursor M. 24*74 (Cott.) Abram chese him toward l?e est. 1387 T REVISA Higden (Rolls) I. 235 Alway his face was toward pe sonne. at tyme occupied Cristen men many cuntreez toward J>ase partiez. c 1482 J. Kay tr. Caoursin's Siege of Rhodes (1870) ff 10 Attc fote of a hylle toward the Weste. a 1548 Hall

314 Chron. Hen. V 55 When he entred into the chambre the dukes backc was towarde him. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 306 Under Suth-rey toward the South lieth.. Suth-sex. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) I. 75 This needle.. [was] three-square toward the point. 1853 M. Arnold Scholar Gypsy xiii, Have 1 not passed thee on the wooden bridge.. Thy face toward Hinksey and its wintry ridge?

t b. Beside, near; about, in attendance upon; in the possession of; with. Ohs. C1400 tr. Secreta Secret.^ Gov. Lordsh. no And pe gretteste with-holde toward pe. ^1400 Brut cxxxii. 136 Harolde.. wolde nou3t departc with his peple of ping pat he hade gete, but helde it al toward [t>.r. towards] him-self. *433 Rolls of Park. IV. 423/1 Makyng po pat beth toward hym to do the same. 1469 in Archaeologia XV. 170 The oon key shall abyde toward the wardeyn, and the second toward the maister aboveseid. 1601 Bp. Andrewes Serm., Matt, xxii. 21 (1631) II. 88 Herod and they that were toward him, being all that they were by Csesar.

3. In the direction of (in fig. senses), a. gen.: esp. with words expressing tendency or aim, and followed by an abstract noun expressing state, condition, etc. (In quots. 13 .. and 1553 ‘on the way to’: cf. i b; in quot. 1600, ‘to’: cf. i c.) [ut225 Ancr. R. 120 Tu schalt demen pi suluen wod, po pu per touward pouhtest.] 13.. Cursor M. App. ii. 790 (B. M. Add. MS.) What pinges pat I say may To myn felawis.., That I was toward pi buriynge. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 75 That folk may the Ryhte weye se Best assuryd to-warde ther passage. 1553 Respublica IV. iv. 1126 So ye though oppressed with longe aduersitee. Yet doubte not, are towarde wealth & prospiritee. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. ii. vii. 162 His bigge manly voice. Turning againe toward childish trebble, pipes And whistles in his sound, a 1677 Barrow Serm. Eccl. ix. so Wks. 1686 HI. 224 Incessantly working toward the end for which it was designed. 1818 Southey Ess. (1832) 11. 135 There is no danger of our tending toward the same extreme. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. ii. 18 Tracing the history of words toward their origin. 1891 Mrs. Maude Pyrography i. 7 An immense advance has been made toward perfection.

b. With a noun or pronoun denoting the object of action or feeling: To; against. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 17 Gif we suneyieS towaard him we sculen gan to bote. C1200 Ormin 2601 Forr 3ho wass.. milde & meoc & blipe, 3a towarrd Godd, 3a towarrd mann. 1390 Gower Conf. 1. 122 Bot wolde god that grace sende. That toward me my lady wende. As I towardes hire wene. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 10049 He is wel wroth toward his wilF. c 1460 Oseney Reg. 123 The seruice .. that pe saide chanons schall aquite towarde the Chefe lordes. C1500 Melusine xxxvii. 297 Now haue 1 betrayed you.. and haue forswome my self toward you. 1601 Shaks. twel. N. in. ii. 13 "This was a great argument of loue in her toward you, 1785 Liberal Amer. II, 226 To explain the real motives of his conduct tow’ard me in America. 1813 Southey Nelson II. vi. 84 The policy which ought to be pursued toward the French in Egypt. 1867 R. CoLLYER Nat. & Life xiii. 247 This is the way in which I act toward my own children.

fc. With regard to, in reference to, respecting, concerning, about. Also as toward (cf. as to). Obs. 01240 Lofsong in Cott. Horn. 211 Opene ham [my wits] heouenliche king touward heouenliche pinges. c 1300 Bechet 765 If thu wolt ow3t toward me, thu wost wel y ne mai no3t fi3te. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 34 Wel me qwemeth. That thou thiself hast thus aquit Toward this vice, in which no wit Abide mai. 1433 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 423/2 As toward his abode here.,he saide pat he knoweth [etc.]. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI96 b. And as towarde the letter sent.. vnto my lorde of Bedford of the whiche the tenor is before rehersed. 1564 Reg. Privy Council Scot. 1. 285 Swa that na complaint salbe.. maid to the Quenis Majestic towart the saidis contraversiis and debattis. 1670-1 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 360 On Monday next, when the House will probably proceed severely toward their penaltyes.

d. In comparison with: = to 18. Now dial. 1527-8 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) I. App. xvii. 38 Which bookes.. be not to be regarded toward the new printed Testament in Englishe. 1887 S. Chesh. Gloss., To'art as, in comparison with.

4. Of time: So as to approach; at the approach of, nearly as late or as far on as, shortly before, near. 14.. Torr. Portugal (E.E.T.S.) Fragm. ii. 511 It drewe towarde the nyght. ’01500 Wycket (1828) p. ii, Towarde the laste dayes the kynge of the northe shall come. 1797 Holcroft tr. Stolberg’s Trav. (ed. 2) HI. Ixxx. 240 Toward the conclusion of their independence. 1802 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) II. 89 Gentlemen most accustomed to speaking.. were principally to wait till toward the close of the debate. 1844 Southey Life A. Bell 1. 54 Toward the close of October letters.. had reached him by way of Glasgow. 1876 Stedman Victorian Poets 103 At dates well toward the middle of this century.

5. fa. Of condition or quality; Verging upon, near; somewhat like, nearly, as if; taward blackness^ somewhat or nearly black. Obs. *533 Elyot Cast. //€/M€(i54i) Niij, Whan the bladder is towarde any syckenes. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 153 The Thlaspi y* cometh out of Cappadocia is toward blacknes, and the sede is not fully rounde. 1566 Blundevil Horsemanship iv. iv. (1580) 3 It is best knowne, whether a Horse be sicke or not, or toward sicknesse, by these signes.

b. Of quantity: Nearly as much as, nearly. C1449 Pecock Repr. i. iv. (Rolls) 20 Welny3 or weel toward the al hool lawe with which Cristen men ben chargid. 1879 S. C. Bartlett Egypt to Pal. xxi. 453 They rise., toward a hundred feet above the plain.

6. In prospect of; in the imminence of; (as predicate) in preparation for. Obs. or arch. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 327 b, When Crassus was towarde a iourney into Syna. 1576 Gascoigne Steele Gl. (Arb.) 79 Towarde shipwracke, many men can pray. 1865

TOWARDLY Swinburne Atalanta 877, [I] stand, girt as they toward hunting.

t b. Coming upon, ‘in store for*; usually of evil: ready to fall upon, threatening. Obs. *375 Barbour Bruce i. 82 couth nocht persawe >>c skaith \yat towart ^aim wes apperand. 1606 C. W’[oodcocke] Hist. Ivstine xxvi. 94 By the inwardcs of those beasts, perceiuing.. that there was toward them a great slaughter. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. 399 All which., plaineiy shewed, that this kind of death was toward him.

7. In the way of contribution to; as a help to; for the purpose of making up, promoting, assisting, or the like; for. 1468 in Blades Caxton (1882) 151 Hit is accorded that [they] shall haue in honde xl li sterling towarde thoire costs & charges. 1483 Cely Papers (Camden) 144 To pay thys hallff 3erys wages.. here ys nothyng toward hytt. c 1530 A. Rhodes Bk. Nurture 655 in Babees Bk. 100 Giue the pore of thy good; Part thou therof toward their want. 1662-3 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Gros.) II. 83, I have writ this same.. to prepare our correspondence toward your service. 1710 Swift Jfrnt. to Stella 5 Oct., Here is two and eight-pence halfpenny toward your loss. 1828 Southey Ess. (1832) II. 273 Raising a fund.. toward the expenses of removing paupers by emigration. 8. For to.. .-ward, separated by the sb. or

pron., as in to us-ward, to God-ward, see -ward, and cf. TO prep. 2 e. 'towardliness (see next). Now dial, or arch. [f. TOWARDLY a. + -NESS.] The quality Or character of being ‘towardly’. 1. Good disposition towards something, willingness; spec, aptness to learn, docility, tractableness; forwardness in learning, ‘prom¬ ise’; ingenuity, proficiency: = towardness I, 2. 01569 Kingesmyll Confl. Satan (1578) 25 Such as haue no towardlinesse nor framing of their hearts.. to do the will of God. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 360 [He] appointed eight hundred of the Christian children, in whom appeared most towardlinesse, to be brought up for lanezaries. 1612 Brinsuey Lud. Lit. p. xxv, Allschollars of any towSrdlinesse and diligence may be made absolute Grammarians, and euery way fit for the Vniuersitie, by fifteen yeares of age. 1735-6 Carte Ormonde 1. Introd. 65 The loss of his only son, a noble young gentleman and of great towardliness. 1830 Godwin Cloudesley HI. i. 3, I had children that improved every day in towardliness and beauty. 2. Favourableness, friendliness, affability. 1566 Q. Mary Let. in Sir J. MelviVs Mem. (1735) 144 Touching our Towardliness to them of the Religion. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 573 The great towardlinesse and courteous nature of the Turkish emperour.

3. Furtherance, advancement, promotion. *553 S. Cabot Ordinances in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 262 In towardlinesse of beneficiall traflike. 1653 Manton Exp. James iv. 16 Wks. 1871 IV. 394 If God suspend his concurrence, the creatures cannot act, at least not with any towardliness and success. 14. Likelihood, likely condition or position, prospect; in such phrases as m great towardliness, very likely. (Cf. towardness 3.) Obs. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 297 Cato put out of the Senate also, one Manlius, who was in great towardliness to have been made Consull. 1655 Owen Vind. Evang. Wks. 1853 XH. 192 The signs..that he would be exalted to a Kingdom. He was by them in a good towardliness for it.

towardly (■t3u(w)3dli, ’toadli), a. [f. toward a. + -ly’: cf. OE. toweardlic that is to come, future (which did not survive into ME.).] 1. Likely to lead to a desired result; promis¬ ing success, propitious; helpful, favourable, advantageous; seasonable, befitting. (Cf. TOWARD a. 4 b.) 1520 St. Papers Hen. VHI, II. 34 After ye shall have atteyned.. any towardly comfourte, this yere, to bring our rebellious subjeettes there to summe obedience. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 69 What wants there to such a towardly and pregnant soile, but wise and faithfull labourers’ 1704 Swift T. Tub Concl. f 6, I have observed many a towardly word to be wholly neglected. 1825 Mrs. Carlyle in Froude Life Carlyle (1882) I. 322 Your circumstances.. may be in the process of time rendered more towardly. 1884 Athenaeum 15 Mar. 340 He must choose a towardly hour.

2. Promising, ‘hopeful’, forward; apt to learn, docile: chiefly of young persons or their dispositions. *5*8 J. London Let. to Bp. Lincoln 25 Feb., in Lett. & Papers Hen. VII I, XL VI I. 90 (P.R.O.) Neuer.. tocalle hym nor any other Cambridge manne vnto hys most towardely colledge [Christ Church, Oxford), 1561 T, Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer 1. (1577) Cijb, One of the best fauoured, and towardlyest personages in the worlde, deformed and marred in his greene age. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshedlll.g^g/t They.. rode to Enfield to see the prince,.. greatlie reioising. .to behold so proper and towardlie an impe. 1627 Abp. Abbot Narr. ii. in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 451 He was my Pupil at Oxford, and a very towardly one. 1^0 Milton//ir/. Eng. v. Wks. 1738 II. ^ Them also I wish.. mistaken, who write that Atheistan, jealous of his younger Brother Edwin’s towardly Virtues,.. caus’d him to be drown’d in the Sea. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 263 If I, I am the happy Father of a very towardly Son. 1863 Sat. Rev. 21 Mar. 360/2 He will be a towardly scholar under a willing teacher.

b. Of plants: Promising, forward. ? Obs. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 451 Easterly windes blasteth towardly blossoms. 16^4 Evelyn Sylva (1776) 303 Purge

TOWARDLY them of all superfluous shoots and cions, reserving only the most towardly for the future stem. 1676 Hale Contempt. 11. 98 Towardly Plants, are by Death Transplanted into another Region, a Garden of Happiness and Comfort.

3. Well-disposed, dutiful, tractable. *5*3 Douglas JEneis ill. viii. 70 Sen the sammyn four futtit beistis eik Bene oft vsit, full towartlie and meik. To draw the cart, and thoill bridill and renye. x6oi R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 234 [A slave's] faithfulnesse and towardly disposition, a *629 HindeJ". Bruenxx. (1641) 64 If hee saw them any more towardly, in duties of Religion. 1672 Eachard Hobbs' State Nat. (1705) 13 I’le promise you to be very towardly for the future.

b. Favourably disposed, friendly, affable. (Cf. TOWARD a. 4.) 15.. in Maton W. CouM/iei (1797) I. 55 The ladi Elizabeth so towardli with the kinges honorable counselers. 1649 Davenant Love & Hon. 111. iii, Good heart, it is As towardly an old thing! a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. xiv. §41 England proved not yet so towardly as he expected. 1893 Observ. 18 Feb. 340/2 The men.. were very courteous, and the w’omen very towardly.

'towardly (see prec.), adv. Now dial, or arch. [f. TOWARD a. + -LY®. Cf. OE. toweardlice, in time to come, in the future (which did not survive in ME.).] In a ‘toward’ or ‘towardly* manner; with favourable disposition; willingly, compliantly, obligingly; docilely, tractably, submissively; with promise of good progress, promisingly: see the adj. 1481 Coventry Leet Bk. 484 Wherin ye shewed yewe rycht benyvolent and towardly disposed. 1523 Hen. VIII in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. I. 238 Thanks unto all the lords, capitains, and other whiche.. have right towardly, benivolently, and conformably served as under you in this Jorney. 1562 J. Heywood Prov. Gf Epigr. (1867) 195 Wyll you reedes shrinke still to all windes towardly? 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 55 To see my schollers go towardlie forward in their studies. 1704 Penn in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. IX. 342 If our friends will not behave towardly, I shall be constrained to break it. 1819 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball. 43 How tow’rtly she com heame! 1874 Daily News 12 Aug., PostmasterGeneral Lord John Manners hands in the Twentieth Annual Report of his office as towardly as if he had done nothing but deliver letters all his life.

towardness ('t9o(w)3dms, 'toodnis). Now Obs. or arch. [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being ‘toward*. 11. Disposition, inclination towards or to do something; readiness, willingness. Obs. Coventry Leet Bk. 316 Trustyng.. that ye in so doyng shall thynke your true hertis and towardnesse right Welle be-sette. 1530 Tindale Answ. More iv. xi. Wks. {*573) 337/2 What good towardnes can we haue vnto the will of God while we hate it and be ignoraunt therof? 1563 Randolph in Robertson Hist. Scot. II. App. vii. (1759) 14 This queen being before advertized of his towardness, by many means, hath sought..to know my lord of Murray’s mind herein. 1610 E. Skory Extr. Hist. Hen. IV of France 2 His qualitie drewe him into the knowledge of the world; where his royall towardnesse begot him estimation. 1692 Burnet Past. Care viii. loi [This] may put some of them in a greater towardness to hear Reason. 1461

2. spec. Willingness and aptness to learn; natural aptitude and good disposition; docility, tractableness; forwardness in learning or practice, ‘promise’, proficiency. 1509 Fisher Funeral Serm. C’tess Richmond Wks. 1876 I. 292 In her tendre aege she beynge endued with so grete towardnes of nature, & lyklyhode of enherytaunce. 1564 Haward Eutropius ix. 98 A yonge man of a wonderful towardnesse. iwi Fulbecke ist Pt. Parall. 24 Knighthoode is bestowed in regard of precedent merite, or of some eminent prowesse and towardnesse. 1671 F. Phillips Reg. Necess. 222 That none should be admitted into any place within his House.. but such as be of good towardness, likelihood, behaviour, demeanour and conversation.

t3. Condition or appearance of approaching in time, coming on or impending; imminence; likelihood, prospect. Obs. *549 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) II. 310 If there should be any towardness of a meeting.. likely to take any good effect, they would certify him of it. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia IV. (1598) 392 O Mopsa, ..here am I thine owne father Dametas, neuer in such a towardnesse of hanging, if thou canst not helpe mee. *660 Sharrock Vegetables 12 When the great frosts breake, at the first towardnesse to spring. *72* Strype Eccl. Mem. II. 310 If there appeared any towardness of a good conclusion, he should be certified of it.

t4. State of advancement or forwardness; in (a) good (etc.) tcrwardness, making good progress, getting on well. Obs.

3J5

TO-WARP

onet? r 1122 O.E. Chron. an. 1094, Se eorl innon Normandij .. mid pam cynge of France .. ferdon to wardes Ou pter se cyng Willelm inne wses. CI20S Lay. 515 Brutus iherde seggen.. bat Pandrasus pe king him towardes com Mid muchelere ferde. 1442 T. Beckington Corr. (Rolls) H. 190 Maister John de Batute departed hens on Saturday at noon towards his cuntrey. 1538 in R. G. Marsden Sel. Pleas Crt. Admiralty (1894) I. 73 They made saile towards their owne countrey. 1552 HuLOET, Towardes and toward... Yet marke the maner of phrase as you dyd in amonge & amongest. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. x. The procession marching slowly forward towards the church. 1816 J. Wilson City of Plague i. i. Every step I take Towards the city, i860 Tyndall Glac. i. viii. 59,1 turned towards home.

t b. pred. after to be: On the way to: = toward prep. I b. Obs. 1601 Shaks. All's Well iii. ii. 71 Towards Florence is he?

fc. To (with implication of reaching): TOWARD prep. I c. Obs.

=

*467 Coventry Leet Bk. 335 Also pat [they] sufficiently amende pe fotewey towardes Crab-tre-feld. *585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. xxii. 29 Too dispatche and sende away the knight.. towardes the court, too aduertise the king. 16*1 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iii. 121, I will .. pace softly towards my Kinsmans. 16*3 T. Milles tr. Mexia's, etc. Treas. Anc. Sf Mod. T. 698/1 Pope Innocent.. sent verie Learned and Religious men towards Baty.

2. Of position: In the direction of; on the side next to; directed to, facing: = toward prep. 2. *423 Jas. I Kingis Q. civ, Benignely sche turnyt has hir face Towardis me. 1503 in Lett. Rich. Ill & Hen. VII (Rolls) 1. 202 The said bishop as he stode.. towardes the quere. 1555 Bradford in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) HI. App. xlv. 129 To make all our Haven-Townes mor stronger towardes the Land, than they be towardes the Sea. 16*1 Bible Ps. xxv. i 5 Mine eyes are euer towards the Lord. *662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 58 Canon, with the mouths towards that street. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. 1. 99/2 Hills towards the North.. encrease the heat. *727 Swift Let. Eng. Tongue Wks. 1755 II. i. 186 The Northern parts lying towards the Euxine. 1851 Helps Comp. Solit. vi. 85, I sat upon a garden seat in a sheltered nook towards the south.

fb. Beside, near; in attendance on, about; in the possession of; with: = toward prep. 2 b. Obs. ? *447 Lett. Marg. Anjou & Bp. Beckington (Camden) 94 We.. praye yow hertely, that.. ye wil have oure said secretary towards yow. 1459 Rolls of Parlt. V. 367 Persones of grete myght, havyng towardes theym of their lyverey .. such multitude of Robbers, Rioters, and myschevous persones. 1614-15 Archdeaconry of Essex Minutes If. 103 b (MS.), The prince his landresse and a man towards the prince were by the harbenger placed to lodge in his house. 1664 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 166 Had chosen his Excellence the Earle of Carlisle.. for his Ambassador Extraordinary towards him.

3. In the direction of (fig,), a. gen. = toward prep. 3 a. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 49 Their beauties are. .such as preuaile in my iudgement, towards chastitie, more then Quids Remedy of Loue. 1692 E. Walker Epictetus' Mor. Ixxi, He that labours on Towards Perfection. 1763 J. Brown Poetry fef Mus. xiv. 241 In all polished States, these Arts have a natural Tendency towards Corruption. 1849 Macaulay Htst. Eng. ii. I. 231 The king was suspected by many of a leaning towards Rome. 1871 R. H. Hutton Ess. V. (1888) 118 The absolute will towards right.

b. Introducing the object of action or feeling: = TOWARD prep, 3 b. *390 Gower Conf. II. 32, I mai wel..Excuse me of necgligence Towardes love in alle wise. 1483 in Lett. Rich. Ill Hen. VII (Rolls) I. 48 Good will towardes hir housband. c 1495 Ibid. II. S7 To ordre that matier towardis hym as he shalbe right well contented. 1536 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) I. 498 Thankes off hys grett goodnes towerdys me. 1536 in Lett. Suppress. Monasteries (Camden) 99 How I shal use me self towardes thaim. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. ii. II To blame him for such cruelty Towards a Ladie. 1682 Norris Hierocles 32 Friendship ought to be exercised towards all, but especially toward good men. 1713 Berkeley Guard. No. 3 1^ i A sense of piety towards heaven. 1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) IV. 53 He has as good a pretence and (as towards the public) a JustiBcation, as heart can wish. *885 Manch. Exam. 10 July 5/2 The sentiments of the Thibetans towards us.

fc. In favour of; favourable to: = for prep. 7. Obs. rare. 1472 Paston Lett. III. 52 To have thys Parlement as for one of the burgeys of the towne of Maldon, syche a man of worchep and of wytt as wer towardys my seyd Lady. 1477 Ibid. 171 And [= if] ye come and fynde the mater no more towards you then ye dyd afortyme.

d. Compared to, in comparison with: = to prep. 18, TOWARD prep. 3d. Now dial.

1475 Sir J. Paston in P. Lett. III. 122 All suche coumnorte as ye ffynde or heer off the towardnesse theroff. *577 Vautrouillier Luther on Ep. Gal. 107 All things were in a happie course and great towardnes with you. *579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 225 All his doings, which were now so far onwards in good towardness.

0*568 CovERDALE Bk. Death xxv. (1579) 113 In comparison whereof., myrthe and cheere vpon earth is scarce to be esteemed as castinge counters towardes the Bnest coynes of Golde. 1685 Travestin Siege Newheusel 27 They fought with such desperation and courage towards what they had done before. 1887 S. Cheshire Gloss.y To'arts aSy in comparison with.

towards ('tsoadz, 'toiadz, toadz; ta'waidz), prep. and adv. Forms: i toweardes, i, 6 to wardes, 3-7 towardes, (5 -is, -ys, tawardes, 6 towerdys. Sc. towartis, 7 towardst), 5- towards, (7-8 tow'rds). [OE. toweardes, f. toweard, toward a., with -es, -s of adverbial genitive: see -wards.

e. In expression of good wishes for (a person, or his health): = to prep. 12 a, 26 b. dial.

(As to varieties of pronunciation see toward prep.)]

A. prep. 1. Of motion, etc.: In the direction of, on the way to: = toward prep. i. c888 K. jElfred Boeth. xxxix. §i Hwy ne majon je sebidan secyndelices deaSes, nu he eow telce dtes toweardes

*766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxi. Drinking towards my good health. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes xi, Here’s towards you, my buck.

4. Of time or succession: = toward prep. 4. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Illy in. v. loi, I goe, and towards three or foure a Clocke Looke for the Newes. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. Sf Min. Introd., Snailes, which some count most dainty sweet and nourishing meat, and are best towards winter. 1754 Sherlock Disc. (1759) I. ix. 251 These Words stand towards the Close of St. John’s Gospel. 1836 Backwoods of Canada 208 The skins are very thick and glossy towards winter. 1886 C. E. Pascoe Lond. of To-day

xxxi. (ed. 3) 282 In Whitehall Gardens.. BeaconsBeld lived for a short time towards the latter part of his life.

5. ‘Getting on for’, verging upon, nearly as much as; tending to: = toward prep. 5. *570 Foxe a. fef M. (ed. 2) 2276/2 Being iudged by the common people, more then an hundreth yeare of age, and by her own estimation well towardes a c. 1619 Hales Gold. Rem. II. (1673) 84 When Gomarus had spoken towards an hour and a half. 1626 Bacon Sylva §77 Water, thicker, and more towards Ice, than Common Water. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 437 IP I She was gay, airy, and a little towards Libertine in her Carriage. 1777 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 195 Where there are towards six hundred persons. 1845 J. H. Newman Ess. Developm. 41 When he is towards fifty, Mr. Wesley marries. t6. In prospect of, approaching: = toward

prep. 6. Obs. *523 Ld. Berners Froiss. 1. cccxxvii. 512 He was towardes a treaty for a maryage for him with the doughter of y’ kyng of Castell. 1541 St. Papers Hen. VIII, VIII. 599'As towching ony maryage that she was towardes, I harde of non. 1611 Tourneur Ath. Trag. 11. v. What, is not thy mistresse towards a husband yet? 01624 BPSmith Serm. (1632) 141, I did not know that thou hadst a cause towards hearing. 1661 in Verney Mem. (1907) II. 175, I here your son is towardes a good fortewen. 1688 Shadwell Sqr. Alsatia v. Your brother has heard of this great match you are towards. fb. Coming upon, in store for: = toward

prep. 6 b. Obs. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 14b, There was muche trouble towardes him, what by the Turkes, and what by the Frenchemen. 16^3 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N.T. 123 Jesus., well knew what evill was towards him. 1719 Young Busiris v. i, I fear some ill is tow’rds me. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones VIII. vi, I dreamed.. that I stumbled over a stool without hurting myself; which plainly showed me something good was towards me.

7. In contribution to; for making promoting, etc.: = toward prep. 7.

up,

1474 Coventry Leet Bk. 412 Such benivolence as his louyng subgettes there schall shewe vnto hym towardes his grete viagein-toffraunce. 1521 in EwexXIIl. 221 Item I bequeth to Bryghtlyngsey Church towards lengthing of our Lady Chapell.. lii. quarters of the ship called the Trinitie. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 77 Nothing could have prevailed towards the saving of his life. 1729 Law Serious C. viii, She pays their rent, and gives them something yearly towards their clothing. 1806 Act 46 Geo. Illy c. 132 {title) To advance a certain sum..towards that purpose. 1908 Month Mar. 317 This is a contribution towards what is now denominated ‘Methodolo^’.

8. For to .. -wards, separated by the sb. or pron., see -wards. Cf. to prep, ze, toward prep. 8. B. adv. or predicative adj. I. Predicative, or following a sb.: cf. predicative uses of toward a. fl. In preparation, at hand, coming on, imminent; cf. toward a. zh. Obs. 1468 Sir j. Paston in P. Lett. II. 328 If ye undrestond that any assawte schold be towardys. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. xxii. 28 There was no danger towards. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. i. v. 124 We haue a trifling foolish Banquet towards. 1637 Suckling Aglaura ii. i, If there be not some great storme towards. Ne’er trust me. 1652 Dorothy Osborne Lett. (1888) 30 His marriage, which I hear is towards, with a daughter of [etc.]. 1697 Vanbrugh Relapse iii. ii. Take heed my heart, for there are dangers towards.

t2. Favourable, compliant, forward, ready. Obs. C1525 Abp. Warham in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. iii. I. 366 Seing men grudgeth to be towardes in graunting, it is to be feared they will make more murmur and busynes in the tyme of payment. t3. At hand, ready, present: cf. toward a. 6. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. John 71 b. Being redy and towardes at his call. 1564 Haward vi. Kvijb, Hys Sonne also, a valyaunte and worthye yonge man towardes.

II. 4. In the direction of some person or thing indicated by the context (cf. toward adv. i, forwards, onwards). Obs. or arch. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 15 The knight.., when him he spide,.. Gan fairely couch his speare, and towards ride. Ibid. II. iv. 37 A varlet ronning towards hastily. 1592 Arden of Fever sham iii. vi. At your dags discharge Make towards. 1818 Keats Endym. iii. 494 This fire, like the eye of gordian snake, Bewitched me towards; and I soon was near A sight too fearful for the feel of fear.

fb. ? Towards some end or purpose; (as a contribution) towards something. Obs. 1473 Sir j. Paston in P. Lett. III. 104, I pray yow sende me worde.. iff I have Caster ageyn, whethyr she [my modre] wolle dwelle ther or nott, and I wyll fynde hyr a prest towardes at my charge.

fS. Onwards, on (in

quot., of time):

cf.

toward adv. z. Obs. rare-^. 1586 J. Hooker Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 158/1 The daie being spent to small purpose, and the night drawne towards, he incamped.

fto-'warp, V. Obs. Forms: see warp. [OE. toweorpan, f. to-* + weorpan to throw, warp v. — OFris. to-, tiwerpa, OS. tewerpan (LG. tewerpan), OHG. za-, ziwerphan, -werfan, MHG. ze-, zerwerfen, Ger. zerwerfen.] trans. To throw about, throw down, overthrow, destroy; also^ig. c888 K. i^LFRED Boeth. xxxv. §4 )7a sceolde he sendan ^unras 8l li^eta 8c windas, 8c toweorpan eall hira jeweorc mid. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxiv. 2 Ne biC her I«fed stan uppan stane pe ne beo to-worpen. c 1000 ^lfric Horn. II.

TO-WASTE

3'6

510 Mennisce handa hit ne mihton towurpan. c 1200 Ormin 14861 \>€ sar wass |>arr Dun till pe grand toworrpcnn. c 1200 Trm. Coil. Horn. 161 Storemcs falleS in J»e sx and to-worpe8 hit.

to-waste, to-waver, to-wawe: towayl(e, -aylle,

obs. ff. towel.

towch(e, towe, obs. fF. towcher,

see to- pref.^

touch, tough, two.

obs. form of tocher.

towcok (’taokok). [ad. Cantonese tau-kok string beans, peas in the pod, f. tau bean, pea + kok horn, pod.] The Cow-pea, Vigna (Dolichos) sinensis', in India called chotvlee. 1866 Treas. Bot. s.v. Vigna, The Chinese.. call the plant Tow-Colt, cook and eat the green pods as we do kiJneybeans. When ripe the pods are frequently.. a yard long.

towee, var.

towhee, N. Amer. bird.

towel ('tausi), sb.

Forms: see below. [ME. towaille, -atle, etc., a. OF. toaille (Wace 12th c.), toaile, mod.F. touaille = Pr. toalha. Cat. tovalla, Sp. toalla, Pg. toalha. It. tovaglia (whence F., in spec, sense, tavaiolle)', in med.L. toacula, toailla, tovalia, toualia, etc., from the mod. langs.: f. WGer. *pu'ahlj6 (Kluge), OHG. dwahilla, -ila, cloth for washing or wiping (MHG. dwahele, twahele, duiele, Ger. dial, zwehle napkin), f. OHG. dwahan, twahan (OS. thwahan, Goth. pwahan, OE. pwean to wash, pweal (Goth, pwahl washing).] 1. a. A cloth, usually of linen or hemp, for wiping something dry, esp. for wiping the hands, face, or person after washing or bathing. Also formerly more widely, including a tablenapkin or other cloth used at meals. Often with prefix indicating its particular use, as bath-, dish-, face-, glass-towel. a. 3-5 towaille, 4 touwayle, (thoayle, thoyale), 4-5 towaile, -ayle, 5 tow-, touaylle, towail, -ayl, -ayle (tavayle). a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 563 Jaat oper bringe towaille and bacin For to wasse his honden in. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 3220 On a towaile jhe [= she] made knotte riding. 13.. Shoreham i. 1387 bo hym wyb a schete [marg. touwayle] ihesus After soper bygerte. c 1386 Chaucer Monk's T. 755 And Phebus eek a fair towaille [n.rr. towayle, towail, towafe, towel] hym broughte To dryen hym with. 1395 Will of Thornholm (Comm. Crt. London), Thoayle w' a blak lyst, borthcloth cum vna thoyale accordyngg. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxiii. 250 Whan pei han eten, pei wypen hire hondes vpon hire skirtes, for pei vse non naperye, ne towaylles. CI435 Chron. London (Kingsford 1905) *8 The goode Duk off Gloucetre .. was ffoule mordred at Caleys with ij Tovaylles.. putte aboute his nekke. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 498/2 Towayl (ff. towiayle or tavayle).. manitergium. c 1450 Merlin 225 The maiden her-silf wosh his visage..and dried it full softely with a towaile. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edw. IV (1830) 131 Towails playne vj.

3 towele, 4 5 touel, 4-6 towelle, -all, 4-7 towell, (s toual, towale, towylle, 6 touall, towle); 4- towel. ’1284 Toweles [see 2]. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 3877 Thai set forth water and towell, Herkens now, how if befell! 13,. Touel [see quot. a 1300 in y]. 1378 in Test. Karl. (1893) 118, IJ lectos, ij dorclaes, ij towels. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love ii. ii. (Skeat) 1. 62 On his meate borde there shall been borde clothes and towelles many paire. 1407-8 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 607, liiij uln. panni linei emp... pro towales. 1466 Maldon, Essex, Crt.-Rolls (Bundle 42, No. 6), Towylles. ]^42 Towle [see 2], 1557 Lane. Wills (Chetham Soc.) I. 71 The best bason and ewer and also the best towail. 15.. in Laneham's Let. (1871) Pref. 31 Ane touall off Alifyne. 1609 B. JoNSON Sil. Worn. iv. v, I will strangle him in this towell. a 1658 Cleveland Mary's Spikenard 31 For a Towel he shall have My hair, such flax as nature gave. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C'tess of Mar to Mar., After dinner, water was brought in a gold basin, and towels of the same kind of the napkins. 1808 Med.Jrnl. XIX. 112 His body to be well rubbed by two persons with coarse towels. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 563 Wading across to the bank, I wring out my skirts, but what is life without a towel.’

y. 4 tueil, 4 5 fuel, -ell, 5 tuayl(e, -ale, tewelle, 5- 6 tewell, (8-9 Sc. and north, dial, tooel, tool). 01300 Cursor M. 15285 (Cott.) Wit a tueil he belted him [O. tuel, F. touel, T. twaile]. Ibid. 15299 Wit his tueil efterward bair fete he weped dene, c 1450 Brut ecxli. 352 bai . caste be tewellys aboute pe Dukis nek.. and pan pei drowen her towellis eche wayez. 1494 in Somerset Medieval (1901) 323 A .Mete cloth and iij tuels. 1496 Tueil, 1504 Tewell [sec 2]. 1727 P. Walker Life R. Cameron in Biog. t^esbyt. (1827) I. 202 He dried his face and hands with a Tool. 1905 Eng. Dial. Diet, s.v., Westmld. Tooel.

S. 3-4 twayle, 5 twaylle, twaile, 6 twell. 01300 Twayle [see 2]. 01375 Joseph Arim. 285 benne comen two Angeles wip twayles white. 01425 Twaile [see quot. o 1300 in y]. 1507 Twell [see 2].

«. s towaly, twaly, tualy. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 498/2 Towayl, or towaly (S. twaly.., A. tuayl or tualy), manitergium.

b. Phr. to throw (chuck, or toss) in the towel, to admit defeat, orig. Boxing. Cf. sponge sb.' i c. t9t5 E. Corri 30 Yrs. Boxing Ref. 223 In the nineteenth round Storbeck’s seconds ‘threw the towel’ in literally. 1916 C. J. De.nnis Moods of Ginger Mick 132 I’ve done me limit, an tossed in the tow‘1. 1923 Wodehouse Immit. Jeeves xv. 192 He had found the going too hard and had chucked in the towel. 1952 [see dingo r.]. 1979 M. Russell Touchdown ii.

TO-WEND

90 'Don't give up.'.. ‘Have no fear... I shan't throw in the towel, I promise you.’

2. Applied

to cloths for various other purposes, a. Eccl. A cloth, either of linen for use at communion, or of silk or other rich material for covering the altar at other times; also, a communion-cloth (see quot. 1737, and quot. 1866 s.v. COMMUNION 8). Cf. F. tavaiolle. ? Obs. ? 1284 in Shropsh. Archaeol. Soc. Trans. (1878) I. 358 Item ij. Toweles pro ij. altariis cum apparatu precii xij s. iiij d. 01300 in Heame Collect. 18 Apr. II. 187 Tham that this Cherche, honour with book, with bell, with vestiments, with twayle. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 11 No womman schulde handle pe towayles of pe au3ter. 1474 Will of Selly (Somerset Ho.), Howseling towell, 14^ Croscombe Churchtv. Acc. (Som. Rec. Soc.) 21 A tueil of dyapper. 1504 /Aid. 27. ij tewells. 1507/Aid. 29 A twell of dyaper. 1542 in Archwologia XLVI. 217 Paid for a new dextclothe Sc a towle xj d. c 1550 in Labarte's Arts Mid. Ages ii. (1855) 91 A blest towell for the high altar, of black silk. 1623 Primer in Month Oct. (1911) 340 If any be to communicate at Mass, the Servitour after the Priest hath taken the Chalice and before he purifieth it. spreadeth a towel or a white vele before them and then sayeth Confiteor Deo in their name. 1737 Challoner Cath. Chr. Instr. (1753) 66 Such of the people as are to conrimunicate,.. taking the 'Towel, hold it before their Breasts, in such Manner, that, if in communicating, it should happen that any Particle should fall, it may..be received upon the Towel.

fb. A cloth used as a part of dress, e.g. as a head-dress, a girdle, etc. Obs. ? a 1366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 161 Hir heed y-writhen was, y-wis, Ful grymly with a greet towayle. 1485 Caxton Paris fit V. (1868) 80 Mantellys and towellys. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. i. xii. 29b, The King of Mylynde came.. to our Fleete, apparelled in a Cassocke of (/Crimson Damaske, lined with greene satten, hauing vpon his head a rich towell. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 63 Shashes are long towels of Callico wound about their heads. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 146 The coat.. ingirted with a towell of silke and gold eight or nine yards long.

c. = sanitary towel s.v. sanitary a. 3. ellipt.

Also

1896 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Aug. (Advts. Section) 8/2 A sample of the improved ‘towel’ will be sent free to any lady applying to the Lady Manager. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 1264 Full-sized towels reduced by pressure, packed in tiny boxes. 1979 Guardian 27 Mar. 9/5 A campaign for free sanitary protection through the NHS started in 1973 when the Government imposed VA'T on towels and tampons.

3. slang, oaken towel, also simply towel, a stick, cudgel (cf. next, 2); lead towel, a bullet. 1739 J'oe Miller's Jests (1745) 73 The Farmer.. rear’d his Oaken Towel, and..gave him two.. Drubs on the Shoulder. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, ii, I shall rub you down with an oaken towel. 1756 Toldervy Hist. 2 Orphans II. 128 Brandishing his stick [he] cried aloud, ‘this towel.. should bastinado the bones of that rascal 'Tom Throw’. 1812 H. & J. Smith /?g. Addr., G. Barnwell vi. Make Nunky surrender his dibs, Rub his pate with a pair of lead towels. 1815 Hist. Jn. Decastro I. 24 Old Crab, .raising his oaken towel gave the door three bangs that shook the garrets.

4. attrib. and Comb., as towelrcoffer, friction, -maker, -room, -•warmer-, towel-cooered adj.; towel-gourd, a name for Luffa aegyptiaca and L. acutangula, also called sponge-gourd or washinggourd, the fibrous inner layer of the fruit being used in washing like a towel or sponge (cf. loofah); towel-horse, a wooden frame or stand on which towels are hung; towel-pattern (Wood-carving) = linen-scroll, see linen B. 5; towel-rack (see quot.); towel rail, ring, a rail or ring on which to hang towels; towel-roller, a horizontal roller on which an ‘endless’ towel (roller- or round-towel) is hung. c 1400 Sc. Troy-bk. I. 375 Cowpis out brought of golde sa clere. One ‘towaile burdys arayit & drest. 1891 G. Meredith One of our Conq. ix, 'The oaken ‘towel-coflfer. 1916 H. G. Wells Mr. Britling sees it Through i. i. 19 A •towel-covered can of hot water. 1947 Nation 22 Feb. 214/1 The crooked towel-covered table. 1898 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. V. 1031 Spongings.. followed by dry ‘towel friction. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. ii. 176 The fibrous inner layer of the pericarp of the ‘Towel-Gourd.. is used as sponge and gun¬ wadding. 1833 J. C. Loudon Encycl. Cottage, Farm, & Villa Archit. 349 A ‘Towel Horse has generally one rail at top... It., should.. be painted, for the reasons given when speaking of fixed towel rails, i860 H. F. Tozer in Vac. Tour. 386 Hay hanging to dry on large hurdles strongly resembling a gigantic towel-horse. (Cf, 1541 Aberdeen Regr. XVII. (Jam.), Ane towail ross of aik worcht vss.) 1878 Huxley Phystogr. 67 The damp towel on which you have just wiped your wet hands does not stand long on the towelhorse before it becomes dry again. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Mantelero, a ‘towell maker. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., 'Towel-rack, a frame or rod on which to hang towels to dry, 1833 ‘Towel rail [see towel-horse above]. 1961 Times 24 July 13/5 The civilized English custom of having heated towel-rails has not reached the United States. 1^5 Montgomery Ward Catal. Spring & Summer 126/3 ‘Towel Ring. Consists of polished hard-wood ring with brass chain and hook. 1977 Times 30 July 10/6 Rough towels.. towel rings.. and all manner of taps. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archit. §609 A ‘Towel Roller ought to be placed on the back of the kitchen-door of every cottage, a 1619 Fletcher Wit without M. IV. V. Allow you but a ‘towel-room to tipple in. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 94/2 Hot linen closet, and ‘towH warmer.

'towel, V. [f. prec. sb.] 1. a. trans. To apply a towel to; to rub or dry with a towel. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Ladies' Societies, The children were yellow-soaped and flannelled, and towelled, till their

faces shone again. 1886 D. C. Murray ist Pers. Singular xix, Zeno.. was towelling himself before the mirror. 18^ A. Morrison Mean Streets 15 Solemn little faces towelled to a polish.

b. intr. (with at). 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect, xxvi. Letting his head drop into a festoon of towel, and towelling away at his two ears. 1865 -Mut. Fr. I. vi.

c. absol. for reft. Also with down, off. 1972 M. Crichton Terminal Man iv. ii. 141 One of the girls got out of the pool lithely and began toweling off. 1977 P. Moves To kill Coconut viii, 118 Emmy emerged from the shower, towelling vigorously. 1977 G. Fisher Villain of Piece iii. 29, I towelled down, dressed.

2. slang. To beat, cudgel, thrash. (Cf. prec. 3.) Also (Austral.) with up-, z\so ftg. 1705 J Dunton Life & Errors (1818) I. ix. 356, I would towel him myself..if I did not think him an honest man. *824 in Spirit Pub. Jrnls. (1825) 164, I shouldn’t have towelled her if she hadn’t tempted me to it! 1903 Sir M. G. Gerard Leaves fr. Diaries vi. 182 He caught him by the collar and towelled him down with a cutting whip. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 78 Towel up, to, to beat, thrash. *95* Cusack Sc James Come in Spinner 372, I think you deserve the V.C. for the way you towelled Old Mole up. *973 A. Buzo Rooted 42 Gary got his big serve working, I chipped in at the net and we were laughing. Towelled them up in no time.

3. To cover with a towel or towels. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. iv, I mean to apron it and towel it all over the front.

Hence 'towelled ppl. a., wrapped in a towel. 1920 T, S. Eliot .4ra Vus Prec 23 Doris towelled from the bath Enters padding on broad feet. 1040 G. Arthur Concerning W. S. Churchill 8 Standing at the edge of a deep swimming pool a junior boy mistook a towelled, stocky figure for a contemporary and playfully pushed him into the water, 1978 C. Tomlinson Shaft 3 The towelled head next.

towel,

obs. form of jewel.

towelette (taos'let). [f.

towel sb. -F -ette.] A

small towel. 1902 in W. Forrester Great-Grandmama’s Weekly (1980) iv. 84/1 Artmann’s Hygienic towelettes. Superior to any other Saqjtary Towels. 1926 Blockw. Mag. Apr. 528/1 Dp'ing ourselves on pretty hand-woven towelettes. 1981 Times 16 Sept. 9/4 On board, someone opened my milk carton for me and someone else explained the uses of my towelette.

towelling, toweling

('taualiij).

[f. towel sb.

and V. -F -iNGh]

I. 1. Linen cloth to be made into towels; material for or of towels. *583 Rates of Custome ho. Bvjb, Diaper toweling the peece xxx. s. i6ao in Entick London (1766) H. 167 Damask for towelling and napkenning. 1862 Catal. Internal. Exhib., Brit. II. No. 3742 Sheetings, towellings, huckabacks. 1880 ‘Ouida’ Moths II. 19 A dozen yards of bath towelling,

b. A piece of this material, a towel, nonce-use. *845 Browning Flight of Duchess xi. 15 To wash the hands of her liege In a clean ewer with a fair toweling.

II. 2. Rubbing with, or application of, a towel. *859 Dickens T. Two Cities 11. xi, A correspondingly extra quantity of wine had preceded the [wet] towelling. *865 -Mut. Fr. I. vi, His head was soon in a basin of water, and out of it again, and staring at her through a storm of towelling. 1911 Quiller Couch Shining Ferry iv, Her cheeks glowed after a vigorous towelling.

3. slang,

A beating, drubbing, thrashing.

*851 Mayhew Land. Labour I. 421/1, I got a towelling, but it did not do rne much good. 1906 Blockw. Mag. Apr. 446/2 The towelling administered to a dog..was not pleasant to behold.

towellshell, towelshill,

obs. ff. tolsel.

'towelry. nonce-wd. jewelry.]

[f. towel sb. -F -ry: cf. Articles of the towel kind; towels

collectively. 1885 R. F. Burton Arab. Nts. I. 201 Then the Wazir.. sent him a suit of the best of his own especial raiment, and napkins and towelry.

t'towen, a. Obs. [f. Towri.* -f -en*.] Made of tow, i.e. coarse flax or hemp. 1686 in Essex Rev. (1906) XV. 173 Tenn payer of flaxen sheets, fourteen payer of Towen sheets.

tto-'wend, v. Obs. [OE. towendan, f. to-* -f wendan to turn, wend.] 1. trans. To turn over; to overthrow, demolish; to turn upside down, disturb greatly. C893 K. i^LFRED Oros. VI. X. Hi woldon towendon ealle pa sesetnessa Sc ealle pa jebodu pe Domitianus hcefde ecr seset. ciooo i^lfric Horn. I. 46 We gehyrdon.. piet Crist towyrpS pas stowe, and towent Sa jesetnysse 8e us Moyses tehte. fiaoo Trin. Coll. Horn. 191 Mid pusendfeld wrenches pe deuel to-wendeS pe herte. c 1205 Lay. 27062 px astalden per flem.. ba rugges to-wenden [c 1275 bo tome . .hii pe rugges]. 1225 Ancr. R. 324 A wummon pet haueS forloren hir nelde [= needle] oSer a sutare his el, he secheS hine anonriht. Sc to-went euerich strea uort he beo ifunden.

2. intr. a. To turn in different directions, disperse, separate, b. To go to pieces, break asunder; also ftg. c ttys Lamb. Horn. 75 pe twelue apostles., er heo towenden in to al pis middelerd. c 1205 Lay. 30235 Duglas pa water wes ihaten ber heo tou-wenden. C1374 Chaucer Compl. Mars 102 His myghty spere as he was wont to fyght He shaketh so that almost it to-wonde Ful hevy was he to walken ouer londe. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2568 Ogier Denys.. smot to sire Mahound bat al to pieces he to-wond Sc ful doun on pe ground, a 1400 Sir Beues (E.) 1645 + 27 He smoot pe dore vp wip hys (Toot, bat pe dore al towond.

TOWER tower (taos(r), 'tao3(r)), sb.' Forms: a. 1-2, 5-6 torr, 3-4 tor; /3. 2-4 tur, 4 ture, (6 Sc. tuire); y. 3-8 tour, 4-7 toure, 9 Sc. toor (tur); S. 3-4 towr, 4-7 towre, (4 towyr, 6 touuer), 6- tower, (8-9 tow’r). [In OE. torr masc., ad. L. turr-is; in late OE. and early ME. tur, a 1300 written tour, a. OF. tor, tur (i ithc.), F. tour (12th C.) = Pr. tor, Sp., Pg., It. torre:—L. turr-em {-im), acc. of turris fern, ‘tower’. It is doubtful whether the ME. tor{r was a survival of the OE. form, since OF. had also tor. (But the Sc. examples in i o may perhaps belong to tore sb.', and quot. c 1400 in 4 to tor sb. 2.)]

1. 1. A building lofty in proportion to the size of its base, either isolated, or forming part of a castle, church, or other edifice, or of the walls of a town. Often with prefixed word expressing its nature or use, as bell-tawer, church-tower, gong-tower, Mariello tower, seatower, watch-tower, water-tower: see the first element. round tower: see round e toure of Babilon. Ibid. ix. 35 A faire kirke with many kimelles and toures. 1530 Lyndesay Test. Papyngo 633 Adew, fair Snawdoun, with thy touris hie. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. ix. 35 Which they far off beheld from Trojan toures. *375 Barbour Bruce ix. 451 And syne pc towris euerilkane And vallis gert he tummyll doune. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xi. 4 Come)>, and make we to vs a citee and a towr, whose heijt fulli ateyne vnto heuene. C1440 Promp. Parv. 498/2 Towre, turris. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxi. 33 Bilt a tower, and lett it out to husbandmen. 1625 Bacon Ess., Building (Arb.) 550 Those Towers, are not to be of the Height of the Front. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 44 They cast to build A Citie Sc Towre, whose top may reach to Heav’n. 1742 Gray Eton i Ye distant spires, ye antique towers. 1750 -Elegy 9 From yonder ivy-mantled tow’r The mopeing owl does to the moon complain. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 131 If it be square-topt, it is called a tower. 1849 Parker Goth. Archit. i. iii. (1874) 47 Early in the twelfth century occurred the fall of the tower of Winchester Cathedral. 1853 M. Arnold Scholar Gypsy iii. And the eye travels down to Oxford’s towers. 1910 Mrs. Younghusband Africa Sf Zanzibar xxii. 262 Vultures, within one hour of a body being placed in the tower of silence, tear off all flesh from the bones, then the hot tropical sun soon dries and bleaches the bones.

2. a. Such a structure used as a stronghold, fortress, or prison, or built primarily for purposes of defence. (In this sense the name is sometimes extended to include the whole fortress or stronghold of which a ‘tower’ in sense I was the original nucleus.) Thus the Tower of London, in official designation His Majesty's Tower, and in English History or contextually often simply The Tower, is the entire fortress surrounding the original White Tower of William Rufus. ciioo O.E. Chron. an. 1097, b^rh )7one weall pe hi worhton on butan l>one tur [on Lundenne]. c 1122 Ibid. an. iioi, Se b[iscop] Rannulf..ut of )7am ture on Lunden nihtes oCbaerst. 1154 Ibid. an. 1140, Me Ist hire dun on niht of pe tur [at Oxford] mid rapes, a 1225 Ancr. R. 228 pe tur nis nout asailed, ne pe caste!, c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (181 o) 50 Edrik was hanged on pe toure, for his trispas. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 449 Men my3te wade bytwene Temsebrugge and pe toure of Londoun. 0x400-50 Alexander 1296 With trawynns and trebgetes J^e towre to assaylle. 1503 Wriothesley Chron. (Camden) I. 5 In Februarie, died Queene Elizabeth at the Towre of London. *557“75 Diurn. Occurr. (Bann. Cl.) 84 Thay war commandit to remayne in waird within the auld tuire ouhairin my lord of Murray lugeit. 16x3 Shaks. Hen. VIII, v. iii. 89 That forthwith. You be conuaid to th’ Tower a Prisoner. X625 Crt. & Times Chas. /(1848) I. 36 A lioness hath whelped in the Tower. X768 Sterne Sent. Journ., Hotel at Paris, The Bastile is but another word for a tower. x8x3 Scott Trierm. II. xvii. She has fair Strath-Clyde and Reged wide. And Carlisle tower and town. Ibid, xvi, Carlisle town and tower. X849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. viii. H. 357 A warrant., directing the Lieutenant of the Tower to keep them [seven Bishops] in safe custody.

b. In early religious use, often applied to heaven. a 1240 Lofsong in Cott. Horn. 207 In syon pe heie tur of heouene. 0x300 Cursor M. 418 (Cott.) He fordestend tuin creature To serue him in l^at hali ture. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 965 *Tiay not enter with-inne hys tor.

^•fis- (Cf. ‘stronghold’, etc.) Freq. in tcruoerof strength. See also ivory tower. X3.. St. Ambrosius 793 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 20/2 Ambrose.. him self was wal and tour. To kepe holichirches honour. CX374 Chaucer Boeth. iv. Met. iii. 96 (Camb. MS.) For with inne is Ihydd the strengthe and vigor of men in the secre toure of hir hertes. X483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 407/1 Thcnne she began strongely to assayle the toure

TOWER

317

of hys conscience. 1549 Bk. Common Prayer fol. xv'', O lorde .. Bee ynto them a tower of strength. 15^ Bible (Genev.) Ps. cxliv. 2 He is my goodnes and my fortres, my tower and my deliuerer. X594 Shakes. Richard III v. iii. 12 Besides, the King’s name is a Tower of strength. X605 Bacon Adv. Learn, i. v. §11 As if there were sought in knowledge..a tower of state for a proud mind to raise itself upon. 1852 Tennyson Ode on Death of Duke of Wellington 7 O fall’n at length that tower of strength. 1866 Mrs. Gaskell Wives & Daughters H. xxii. 224 But, my dear Cynthia,—how soon Roger will be back,—a tower of strength. 1909 G. K. Chesterton Orthodoxy iii. 55 The whole modern world is at war with reason, and the tower already reels. 1956 A. Wilson Anglo-Saxon Attitudes ii. iii. 394 She’s been such a tower of stren^h all this time. X970 New English Bible Prov. xviii. 10 The name of the Lord is a tower of strength, where the righteous may run for refuge. 1981 P. H. Johnson Bonfire ii. i. 84 He put his arms round Agnes... She thought of him as a ‘tower of strength’.

4. transf. A lofty pile or material mass. 01340 Hampole Psalter cl. 4 Orgyns pat is made as a toure of sere whistils. [C1400 Destr. Troy 1983 A tempest horn toke on pe torres hegh [of waves].] 1604 E. G.[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iii. xxvii. 202 There is a place., where are seene as it were two towers or pikes of a very high elevated rocke, rising out of the middest of the sea. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge iv. Sundry towers of buttered Yorkshire cake. X843 Marryat M. Violet xli. The Grand Tower, one of the wonders of the Mississippi. It is a stupendous pile of rocks, of a conical form. 1852 Thackeray Esmond i. in. She had a tower of lace on her head, under which was a bush of black curls. (Cf. 6 b.)

5. In other transferred uses: a. In ancient and medizeval warfare, a tall movable structure, used in storming a fortified place. Cf. summer castle. c X440 Promp. Parv. 498/2 Towre, made oonly of tymbyr, fala. 1483 Cath. Angl. 391/1 A Towre of a tTee, fala. X552 Huloet, Towre made of tymbre, fala. 1665 Manley Grotius's Low C. Warres 287 The Besiegers erected a great Tower of Wood, after the manner of Antiquity.

fb. The ‘castle’ borne on the back of an elephant. Obs. *553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 15 Vpon the packsaddels, they haue on euery side a little house or towre. [margin] The Elephants towre. X70X W. Wotton Hist. Rome, Alexander ii. 489 They had 700 Elephants, all loaden with Towers. X762 [see tower-backed in 10]. c X820 [implied in towered i].

c. The gun-turret on an ironclad. 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xiv. 143 The plan of placing the guns in revolving towers or turrets.

d. A railway signal-box. U.S. X900 Everybody's Mag. II. 442/2 The tower from which the traffic entering and leaving the Grand Central Station in New York city is directed, is located just outside the station itself. 19x0 H. A. Franck Vagabond Journey 328 A man in the neighbouring tower opened the block, and the diminutive freight screamed by us. X946 [see tower house, sense 10a below].

e. = PYLON 4. X930 Engineering 9 May 603/2 There are four standard types of tower for the single-circuit lines. 1946 D. C. Peattie Road of Naturalist iv. 42 The car lamps picked up out of vacancy the marching towers of the power lines. X963 A. Lubbock Austral. Roundabout 72 The electric pylons, or towers, as they are called here, stalk up and down great rides cut through the trees, carrying the cable in their upflung arms.

f. = control tower s.v. control sb. 5. ellipt.; transf., the flight-control staff.

Also

1958 ‘N. Shute’ Rainbow & Rose i. 7 I’ll come up to the Tower when we land. X97X A. Diment Think Inc. xii. 201 Captain Roberts.. asked tower, politely, for permission to taxi. 1977 Time 11 Apr. 23/2 The tower ordered KLM to taxi the full length of the runway.

g. ellipt. — tower block, sense 10 e below. X970 Times 6 July 6/5 The towers, cheerless in their four tones of dun-colour. X975 M. Bradbury History Man i. 11 Higher on the hill grow the new concrete towers.

6. Applied to various things having the form, figure, or appearance of a tower, or likened to one. fa. Chess, The Castle or Rook. Obs. 1562 Rowbothum Play Cheasts Av, Of the Rooke or Towre. The Towre is named amongest the Spaniards, Portingales, and Italians, Rocho. a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Fam. Ep. Wks. (1711) 146 For the towers or castles named rooks, these are the walled towns, which serve for a refuge for the conservation of the kingdom.

b. A very high head-dress worn by women in the reigns of William III and Anne, It was built up in the form of a tower of pasteboard, muslin, lace, and ribbons. Cf. tour sb. 4. Hist. c x6i2 Sylvester Lacrymae Lacrym. 159 Stript, from Top to Toe, Of giddie Gaudes, Top-gallant Tires and Towers. X693 Dryden Juvenal vi. 646 With Curls on Curls, they build her Head before. And mount it with a Formidable Tow’r. [Note] This dressing up the Head so high, which we call a Tow’r, was an Ancient way amongst the Romans. 1706, 1894 [? implied in towered i, towering vbl. 16.]. 1x852 Thackeray Esmond ii. xv, My Lady of Chelsea in her highest tour, my Lady Viscountess out of black.]

c. Applied to various technical structures and contrivances, now only descriptively: see quots. and cf. shot-tower. X662 Merrett tr. Neri's Art of Glass 243 The Leer (made by Agricola, the third furnace, to anneal and cool the vessels ..) comprehends two parts, the tower and leer. Ibid. 365 Tower is the Iron on which they rest their Pontee when they scald the Glass. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. xx. (Roxb.) 228 The Philosophers Tower.. is a kind of Tower furnace. .. The Maner of the Tower is four square. X727-4X Chambers Cycl. s.v. Furnace. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. (1862) III. 649 In many works the process of washing with acid is superseded by.. a scrubber, consisting of a tower, the

interior of which is filled with small coke resting upon perforated shelves. 1885 Athenaeum 21 Feb. 252/1 A concise account of the treatment of iron ores for the blast furnace, a careful examination of the peculiar action of that vast metallurgical tower in all its modified forms. 7. Astral. = HOUSE sb.' 8, mansion sb. 5 a. r 1374 Chaucer Compt. Mars 113 Now fleeth Venus in to cilenios toure. 1911 Ramsay in Expositor Mar. 224 The twelve zodiacal stations of the sun were called towers by the Gfeek astrologers.

II. 8. a. Lofty flight; soaring. (Cf. tower ti. 3.) i486 Bk. St. Albans D iv, Ther is an Hoby. And that hauke is for a yong man. And theys be hawkes of the toure: and ben both Ilurid to be calde and reclaymed. CX518 Skelton Magnyf. ii. xv. 926 Torde! man, it is an hawke of the towre. 1575 Turberv. Falconrie 53 She [the hobby] is of the number of those hawkes that are hye fleeing and towre hawkes. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 185 Nigh in her sight The Bird of Jove, stoopt from his aerie tour, Two Birds of gayest plume before him drove.

b. The vertical ascent of a wounded bird. 1890 Pall Mall G. 18 Jan. 2/3 A single goose.. bravely struggles onwards, and Anally, after a perfectly executed ‘tower’, falls dead not far from the boat. 1895 J. G. Millais Breath fr. Veldt (1899) 82 The outlined flgures are intended to represent the tower and drop of a single bird.

III. 9. Phrases, a. tower and town (also town and tower), an alliterative phrase for the inhabited places of a country or region generally, fb. towers in the air, visionary projects, ‘castles in the air’ (see castle sb. ii). a 1300 Cursor M. 12983 (Cott.) A1 pis werld, bath tur and tun. CI420 Sir Amadace (Camden) Ixxii, Thenne was he lord of toure and towne. 1599 Broughton's Let. ii. 9 'V'our humours building towers in the ayre,.. faine a sounding in your eares. 1813 [see 2]. 1842 Wordsw. Poet’s Dream viii, O’er town and tower we flew, and fields in May’s fresh verdure drest. 1870 Tennyson Flower iv, Thieves.. Sow’d it far and wide By every town and tower.

IV. 10. attrib. and Comb. a. Simple attrib. ‘of or belonging to a or the tower’, as towerbell, -clock, -gate, -gun, -head, -pier, -room, -stair, -top, -ward, -wharf-, ‘that is, consists of, has, or contains a tower’, as tower-distil¬ latory, -furnace, -gateway, -house, -keep, -mill, -porch, silo, -steeple-, b. objective, as towerkeeper, -transporter-, tower-bearing, -razing, -supporting, -tearing adjs.; c. instrumental, locative, etc., as tower-backed, -capped, -crested, -crowned, -encircled, -flanked, -full, -studded adjs.; d. similative, etc., as tower-high, -like, -shaped adjs.; tower-wise adv. e. Special Combs.: tower apartment, an apartment in a tower block, a high-rise flat; tower-ball, a game for children; tower block, a tall block of flats, a high-rise building, a skyscraper; tower bolt = barrel bolt s.v. barrel sb. ii; tower crane (see quot. 1940); tower-cress, the cruciferous plant Arabis Turrita-, sometimes applied to tower mustard, Turritis glabra-, f tower-fellow, a fellow prisoner in the Tower; tower-fellowship, a political division of citizens in the states of ancient Greece; tower hill, a hill near or on which a tower is built; spec, (with caps.) the rising ground by the Tower of London; tower karst Geomorphol. [tr. G. turmkarst (H. von Wissmann 1954, in Erdkunde VIII. izz/i)], a type of karst characterized by isolated steep¬ sided hills; tower-light, a window or hole in a tower; towerman, one who works in a tower; spec. (U.S.) (a) a railway signalman; (b) a look¬ out for forest fires; Tower musket Hist., a tower-proof musket; tower-proof a., proved or tested in the arsenal at the Tower of London; also allusively-, tower-ring, a finger-ring bearing an image of a tower; tower-shell = turret-shell s.v. TURRET sb.' 5; tower skull = oxycephaly s.v. OXY- I; tower-stamp, the official stamp or mark on gold and silver articles; hall-mark; f towers treacle = tower mustard; tower-wagon, a wagon with a structure which can be raised and lowered to serve as a platform for repairing overhead wires, etc.; t tower-window, each of the turreted lights at the head of a late Gothic or Perpendicular window; tower-work, masonry built in the form of towers. Also tower mustard, pound, weight, -wort. 1961 ’Tower apartment [see MAISONETTE 2]. 1608 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iv. iii. Schisme 437 The ‘Towrback’t Camel, that.. on his bunch could have transported yerst Neer a whole Household. 1762 Judos Mare. III. i8The huge Tow’r-back’d Elephants. 1555 Eden Decades 189 The •towrebearynge shoulders of Elephantes. 1592 R. D. Hypnerotomachia 7 b, A sound, as if the ’tower bell of Saint Johns Colledge in the famous Vniuersitie of Cambridge had beene rung. ig66 Atlantic Monthly Oct. 127’Tower blocks can be accused of leading to eardrum degeneration, owing to constant use of high-speed elevators, a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (1975) I. 82 The jack-block building in Coventry, a fifteen- or sixteen-storey tower block built by a new technique of jacking each storey up after it has been erected. 1982 Listener 23/30 Dec. 58/4 Most American film crews refuse to take rooms higher than the second floor of towerblock hotels since this picture. 1911 ’Tower bolt [see barrel bolt s.v. barrel sb. 11]. i8i6 Byron Siege of Cor. i. Yon ’tower-capt Acropolis. 1895 A. J. Evans in Folk-Lore

TOWER Mar. 44 As soon as the *tower-c]ock strikes twelve. I(K>6 Electr. World XLVII. 743 An illustrated description of an electrically-operated rotating •tower crane for the Dublin docks. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 856/1 Tower crane, a rotatable cantilever pivoted to the top of a steelwork tower, either fixed or carried on rails. 1967 Listener 27 July 11 i/i A tower crane on our university building site. ^1835 Mrs. IIkmans Abencerrage 11. 39 •Tower-crested rocks. 1771 Gentl. Mag. Nov. 490/1 At the sight Of distant Bremen’s •tower-crown’d height. x688 R. Holme Armoury iii. xx. (Roxb.) 229 This is the form of another 'Tower distillatory, but four square in the foundation with a round tower in the midst. 18^ Spectator 31 Oct. 586/1 There are other tribes of ‘tower-dwelling birds. 1730-46 Thomson Autumn 114 Nurse of art, the city reared.. her ‘tower-encircled head. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xlv. 457 He and his •Towerfellows, hearing the bill, .should pass. 1847 Grote Greece II. xiii. III. 247 The symmories or ‘tower-fellowships of Teos seem to be analogous to the phratries of ancient Athens. 1799 H. Gurney Cupid & Psyche viii. (1800) 18 A vast and ‘tower-flank’d palace stood. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. ii. iii. Colonies 424 Th’ ingenious, *Towr-full, and Law-loving Soil. 1688 ‘Tower furnace [see sense 6 c]. a 1832 Scott Eve St. John xxxii, He oped the ‘tower-gate And he mounted the narrow stair. 1856 Willis & Clark Cambridge III. 285 Wykeham’s ‘tower-gateway at New College is in three floors. 1719 D’Urfey Pills III. 2 It seiz’d on the ‘Tow’r Guns. 1767 Wesley Jrnl. 5 Nov., I was surprised.. to hear the Tower-guns so plain at above fifty miles distance. 1539 in Archseologia XI. 437 Uppon the same ‘towre hed a saker of brasse of Scottyshe makinge. c 1480 Warkw. Chron. (Camden) 5 To the ‘Towre Hylle. 1485 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 372/2 The Gardyns upon the Towre hill. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXV. 98/1 The chief place of execution was outside the walls [of the Tower of London] on the neighbouring Tower Hill. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. i. too A litte ‘Tower-house, with two or three Rooms. 1797 Statist. Acc. Scot. XIX. 602 Tower houses are met with in a ruinous condition. 1946 E. B. Thompson Amer. Daughter 124 W'eclimbed the little ladder to the railroad tower house. 1954 Erdkunde VIII. 122/1 Of the various formations of kegelkarst, two widely differ in appearance from one another... 2. A river plain, dotted with groups or swarms of limestone towers or castles... This is the ‘tower karst. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 83/2 Hills with slopes of 70“ and more occur, the relief being called tower karst. 1897 WiNDLE Life in Early Brit. ix. 176 The erection of the rectangular ‘tower keep, which the Norman used when he was building on a perfectly new site. 1885 McCook Tenants Old Farm 135 Easy victims to the vigilant •tower-keeper. 1848 Rickman Archit. (ed. 5) 220 ‘Soundholes’ .. seems not so appropriate as air-holes or ‘towerlights. 1552 Huloet, ‘Towrelyke, turreus. 1625 K. Long tr. Barclay’s Argenis iv. xix. 30Q Elephants, .brought into the Battell with their tower-like carriages. 1729 Savage Wanderer iv. 119 He sees yon Tow’r-like Ship the Waves divide. 1893 Scribner’s Mag. June 718/1 The tower-like building of stone and stucco, octagonal in form, had a forbidding air. 1895 ‘Tower man [see roundhouse sb. 4]. 1947 .SuR (Baltimore) 18 Oct. 7/1 Towermen .. serve as the eyes of the fire fighters. 1951 Towerman [see goldfish b]. 1888 ‘Tower mill [see smockmill]. 1933 Times Lit. Suppl. 14 Dec. 891/1 Even in brick or stone tower-mills the sweeps may be caught in the rear.. by a suddenly veering storm. *9793^tii/. R. Soc. Arts Dec. 3/1 The viewer is taken inside one of the last remaining working tower mills. 1832 A. Earle Narr. Residence in N.Z. (1966) 170 He had with him a beautiful double-barrelled gun, and a very good ‘Tower musket. 1947 Tower musket [see Dane gun]. 1880 Archeeol. Cantiana XIII. 26 Lanfranc’s ‘tower-piers, and a few feet of his crypt walls undoubtedly remain. 1886 Willis & Clark Cambridge III. 356 Access to the hall is provided through a •tower-porch, 1673 Phil. Trans. VIII. 6072 Powder proved ‘Tower-proof is a fifth part stronger than any Dutch powder. 1805 T. Lindley Voy. Brazil 232 Brasil being supplied by the mother country with British tower-proof musquets. 1858 Hogg Life Shelley II. 365 Blessed amongst women,,. a tower-proof, fire-proof, bomb-proof blue. 1606 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iv. i. Tropheis 401 ’Twas the Breach of a ‘Tower-razing Ram. 1877 W. Jones Finger-ring 298 In the same collection is a Jewish ‘‘tower’ betrothal ring. Ibid., Another betrothal ring.. called ‘temple’ or ‘tower’ from the figure of the sacred temple placed on the summit. 1886 Willis & Clark Cambridge HI. 331 The President is to have certain ‘tower-rooms. 1897 Jacob Primmer in Rome (1903) 319 In this ‘tower-shaped tomb. 1888 Cassell’s Encycl. Diet., ‘Tower-shell. 1927 Haldane & Huxley Animal Biol. xii. 300 One fossil tower-shell stands nearly five feet high. 1959 A. C. Hardy Open Sea II. v. 118 The tall slender Turritella, or tower-shell, is another common gastropod burrowing just below the surface. 1800 Hull Advertiser 17 May 3/3 A pamphlet, just published, price a good ‘Tower Shilling. 1939 J. R. McCalmont Silo Types & Construction 2 Silos may be divided roughly into above¬ ground—‘tower or upright—and the below-ground—pit or trench—silo, either of which may be built for temporary or continued use. 1982 Daily Tel. 19 Apr. 9/3 Tower silos, standing as they do up to some 60 feet high and painted in various.. colours are not particularly attractive features of our rural areas. 1905 Trans. Ophthalm. Soc. XXV. 364 (heading) Oxycephaly or ‘‘tower skull’. 1918 J. H. Parsons Dis. Eye (ed. 3) xxxiii. 620 Bilateral proptosis occurs in exophthalmic goitre., as a result of diminished orbital volume in oxycephaly or ‘tower-skull’ and leontiasis ossea. X969 Edington Sc Gilles Path, in Tropics x, 379 Patients with sickle-cell anaemia tend to have a certain type of habitus, with tower-skuH, parietal bossing, and long slender, limbs. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Ixii, The Batavier steamboat left the ‘Tower stairs laden with a goodly company of English fugitives. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. II. xix. 120 He knows if he sets his mark, (the ‘Tower-stamp of his credit) on any bad wares, he sets a deeper brand on his own conscience. 1845 Clough Silver Wedding xii. That wariest glance would here Faith, Hope and Love, the true Tower-stamp discern. 1610 Holland Camden’s Brit. (1637) 216 A new Church with.. an high spire besides the ‘Toure steeple. Ibid. 468, I saw the towre steeple of a small suppressed Friery. Ibid. 290 The ‘tour¬ supporting bankes, at Windsore. 1614 Sylvester Bethulia’s Rescue ill. izj ‘Tower-tearing Mars, Bellona thirstingbloud. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop Iv, One of these., climbed with her to the ‘tower-top. 1903 Daily Chron. 25 June 4/5 An opportunity of witnessing the coaling of the

318 flagshijp Majestic by the new Temperley ‘tower tran^orter. X597 Gerarde Herbal II. xxii. §3. 213 (heading) Towers Mustarde..‘Towers Treacle groweth in the west part of Englande vpon dunghils and such like places. 1911 Daily News 20 Apr. i A collapsible structure similar to a ‘tower wagon, was blown over by the wind. CI450 Brut 423 The persone of the Toure and this ffrere Randulf fillen in debate and stryffe withynne the ‘Toure ward. Ibid. 431 lohn Morty'mere, knyght, brake pryson oute of the Toure of London, and was take ayen vpon the ‘Toure-wharf. 1593 Rites of Durham (Surtees) 43 In this wyndowe, above all, are six little glasened ‘towre wyndowes. 1581 A. Hall Iliad vii. 127 His huge and waightie targe. Which ‘towerwise so stoode aloft. 1634-5 Brereton Trav. (Chetham Soc.) 94 A little fort.. built tower-wise. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto’s Trav. XXV. (1663) 93 The top of the Platform was bordered with the same stone, cut into great ‘Tower-work.

tower ('t3U3(r)), sb.^ Also 5 Sc. towar. [f. tow + -er'.] One who tows or draws with a rope; esp. one who tows a boat on a river or canal. V.'

(In quots. 1494 the sense is uncertain; cf. quot. 1494 in I, which refers to the same transaction.) [1494 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. 1. 248 For the drawyne of viij treis fra the Sallache to the bote, and to a towar to gid thame,..vs. iiijd. Ibid., Item, gyffyne tyll a towar, for to helpe to bryng doune the cariour fra Lochlomond,.. ij s.] 1611 CoTGR., Tireur, a drawer.. tugger, tower. 1795 Anderson Brit. Emb. China vi. 80 TTiese pieces of wood.. rest upon their breasts, and by leaning against them the towers increase the power of their exertions. 1883 M. H. Hayes Ind. Racing Remin. 231 The broken ground over which these native towers have to travel. 1887 J. Ashby Sterry Lazy Minstrel (1892) 155 My tow-ers are young and my tow-ers are fair: The one is Eleven, the other Nineteen, The merriest maidens that ever were seen. 1889 J. K. Jerome Three Men in Boat ix, A couple of towers walking briskly along. TOW

'tower, sb.^ Sc. [f. tow ii.* -l- -er*.] A ropemaker, a roper. 15.. Aberdeen Regr. (MS.) XXVIII. (Jam.), Towar.

TOWERING 160^ Drayton Owle 149 By Night I towre the Heauen, deuoy d of feare. 01649 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems (1790) 283 He towers those golden bounds He did to sun bequeath. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 441 Yet oft they quit The Dank, and rising on stiff Pennons, towre The mid Aereal Skie.

tll. 6. trans. towers.

To furnish with a tower or

*■*440 [see towering vbl. sb.]. 1450 in Charters, etc. Edinb. (1871) 71 To.. wall, toure, turate, and uther wais to strengthen cure foresaid Burgh, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII 59 This Gardeyn was towred at euery corner.

towerde, -dys, obs. ff. toward, towards. towered (‘taosd, poet, ’tauand), a. [f. tower sb.* and V. -H -ED.] 1. Having a tower or towers; adorned or defended by towers; bearing or surmounted by a tower; raised or rising on high like a tower. C1400 Segejerus. 868 bis toured toun is tenful to wynne. c 1430 Seven Sag. (P.) 2^2 Who hys thys castel. That hys touryde and kernelde wel? 01552 Leland Itin. 11. 67 'The Tourrid Steple of the Paroche Chirch. 1632 Milton L’Allegro 117 Towred Cities please us then. 1706 Hearne Collect. 19 Jan. (O.H.S.) 1. 164 Cybele.. is represented with a Tower’d Head. 1796 W. H. Marshall W. England U. 208 The towered height of Stourton forms a prominent feature. c 1820 S. Rogers Italy, Alps 24 The towered elephant Upheld his trunk. 1832 Tennyson Lady of Shalott 1. iv. From the river winding clearly Down to tower’d Camelot. 1909 Rider Haggard Yellow God 42 The towered gateway of red brick.

t2. Immured in a tower; committed to the Tower of London. (Cf. prisoned.) Obs. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. II. 409 The two that turn'd Non-jurors with the t’other five tower’d Bishops. 1750 Student (i75*) 11- 22 The noble Septemvirate of tower’d Prelates.

3. Of a wounded bird: That has ‘towered’. 1827 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) I. 320 Besides 4 towered and lost birds.

tower, sb.*: see tow v.* tower (tao3(r), 'tao3(r)), v. Forms: see the sb. [f. tower ii.*]

[toweret, ‘a little tower’, in mod. deduced from towret: see turret.]

Diets.,

1. 1. a. intr. To rise or extend to a great height like a tower; to rise aloft, stand high.

towering ('tauani)), vbl. sb. [f. tower v. -INC*.] The action of the verb tower in various

(In quot. c 1400 the sense of torret is very uncertain.) [c 1400 Destr. Troy 1637 Toures full tore torret aboue, Jjat were of heght so hoge, as I here fynde.] 1582 Stanyhurst Mneis I. (Arb.) 31 O wights most blessed, whose wals be thus happelye touring. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. xii. 30 On th’ other side an high rocke toured still. 1610 Holland Camden’s Brit. (1637) 581 Dudley Castle towreth up upon an hill. 1690 C. Nesse O. ^ N. Test. 1. 268 Like pillars of smoke towering upward. 1715-20 Pope Iliad ii. 565 The king of kings, majestically tall, Tow’rs o’er his armies, and outshines them all. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xxvii. (1849) 300 Magnificent trees tower to the height of 150 or 200 feet above the banana, the bamboo. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola vi, Over every fastness.. there towers some huge Frankish fortress. 1885-94 R- Bridges Eros & Psyche, March xxiv. She saw the evening light In shifting colour to the zenith tower.

senses: spec, f a. The building of a tower. Obs. rare-**, b. Rising, soaring; raising, c. See quot. 1887 and TOWER sb.* 8 b, v. 3 c. d. Photog. See quot. 1891.

b. fig. Usually const, above. 1776 Boswell ii Apr., in Johnson, Does not Gray’s poetry, sir, tower above the common mark? 1820 Hazlitt Lect. Dram. Lit. 12 He [Shakspeare] towered above his fellows. 1822- Table-t. Ser. ii. iii. (1869) 66 Her voice towered above the whole confused noise of the orchestra. 1869 Trollope He knew he was Right xxviii. When she first read the letter.. she towered in her passion.

2. trans. To raise or uplift to a height; to exalt. 1596 Warner Alb. Eng. xii. Ixx. (1612) 295 English Poets Many, Of which are some.. that towre their wits too hie. 1645 Rutherford Trial & Tri. Faith (1845) 299 The Soul IS lifted up and towered like a high building. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. 1. 75 Where hills tower’d high their crowns. 1849 W. S. Mayo Kaloolah vi. (1851) 26 Gigantic trees, which towered their lofty heads to the clouds.

3. intr. a. Hawking. To mount up, as a hawk, so as to be able to swoop down on the quarry: cf. TOWER sb.* 8. Also^g. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, ii. i. 10 My Lord Protectours Hawkes do towre so well. 1605 - Macb. II. iv. 12 A Faulcon towring in her pride of place. 1616 B. Jonson Epigr. I. Ixxxv, Shee doth instruct men by her gallant flight. That they to knowledge so should toure upright And never stoime, but to strike ignorance. 1878 M. A. Brown Nadeschda 27 Loose thy hawk and let it tower.

b. To soar aloft, as a bird. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. i. xlvii. (1739) 77 The Eagle had cast its Feathers, and could towre no more, a 1682 H. Blunt Poem addr. to Garth 14 in Dispens. (1709) Pref., So the Young Eagle that his Force would try. Faces the Sun, and tow’rs it to the Sky. 1728 Ramsay Lure 93 See, seel he like a lavrock tours. 1817-18 Cobbett Resid. U.S. (1822) 211 The pheasant does not tower, but darts through the trees. 1885-94 R- Bridges Eros & Psyche, Sept, xvi. He flash! his pens, and sweeping widely round Tower’d to air.

c. To rise vertically, as a bird when wounded. 1799 Coleridge Notebks. (1957) 1. entry 564 Partridges towering after being shot is a certain Proof that they are mortaly wounded. 1812 CoL. Hawker Diary (1893) 1. 39 With the exception of one which towered, all my birds fell dead to the gun. 1887 [see towering vbl. sb.].

f4.fig. To rise on high, to soar. Obs. *597 Deloney Canaans Calam. (1912) 422 Their mounting minds that towred past their strength. 1641 J. True Evang. T. ii. 113 S. John.. towred aloft into the highest mysteries of Divinity. 1643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. ii. §8, I have seen a Grammarian towr and plume himself over a single line in Horace. 1748 Johnson Van. Hum. Wishes 103 Still to new heights his restless wishes tower.

Jackson

t5. trans. To soar aloft in or into; to rise to.

c 1440 Promp. Parv. 498/2 Towrynge, turrificacio. 1646 J. Hall Poems (1906) 224 Ambition’s towerings do some gallants keep From calmer sleep. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 72 If 5 The hearers either strain their faculties to accompany its towerings, or are left behind in envy and despair. 1887 Coues in Science X. 322 TTie convulsive muscular action which.. results in the well-known ‘towering’ of hard-hit birds. 1891 Anthony’s Photogr. Bull. IV. 38 How often is it that an otherwise good picture is spoiled by what we might call towering. The top of the building being much narrower than the bottom [etc.]. 1^4 Yellow Bk. 1. 66 Women.. gave the best hours of the day to the towering of their coiffures.

'towering, ppl. a. [f. tower v. -b -ing*.] That towers, in various senses. 1. Rising to a height; standing high; lofty. 1638 Sir_T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 193 A spatious Garden, succinct with a great Towring wall of mud. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. VII. 91 The towring Ash is fairest in the \Voods. c *743 Francis tr. Hor., Sec. Poem 46 The cypress, when by stortns impell’d,.. Low bends the towering head. 1793 Statist. Acc. Scotl. VII. 501 The hills are steep and towering. 1833 L. Ritchie Wand, by Loire 21 The girls.. with their towering caps of the snowiest muslin. 1859 J. R. Green Lett. i. (1901) 33 My eye wanders..to the towering dome of the Radcliffe.

b. Of lofty stature; very tall. *756 John^n K. of Prussia Wks. IV. 532 To review this towering regiment was his daily pleasure. 1835 Lytton Rienzi i. iii. The towering form of the smith. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman iii. xii, Kate saw him come, a towering dark figure between her and the door.

2. Rising high in flight, as a bird, etc. Also^g. 159^ Meres Ballad. Tamia ii. 285 b, Yong Charles FitzlefTrey, that high touring Falcon, hath.. penned the honourable life and death of worthy sir Francis Drake. 1598 Drayton Heroic. Ep. xix. 179 Vnder thy townng blade haue coucht in fight. C1673 Roxb. Ball. (1887) VI. 271 Where towering Larks do soar on high, In consort, making Melody. 1709 Prior To C. Montague vi, Our Hopes, like tow’ring Falcons, aim At Objects in an airy height. 1765 R. Jones Fireworks iv. 128 One rocket on the top of another. When.. thus managed, they are called towering rockets. 1892 Greener Breech-Loader 228 If beaters or keepers are not occupied in picking up, and can look after wounded and towering birds.

3. Rising to a height (fig.)’, exalted; aiming high; ambitious. 1663 Bp. Patrick Parab. Pilgr. v. (1687) 18 Others., teach me to fly aloft in towring speculations. 170a Eng. Theophrast. 4 Nothing less than the writing of a Play can satisfie his towring Ambition. 1781 Cowper Charity 536 A bold remark, but which, if well applied. Would humble many a towering poet’s pride. 1840 Thirlwall Greece VII. Ivi. 179 ,A man..of towering ambition. 1894 J. Knight Garrick iv.^ 59 No man of towering ability was on the stage.

4. Rising to a high pitch intensity.

of violence or

Ham. v. ii. 80 The brauery of his gnefe did futx6o2 me Into a Towring passion. Rob Roy xviii, Shaks.

1818 Scott

was in a towering passion. 1848 Dickens Dombey liv, "The towering fury and intense abhorrence. 1877 Black Green Past, xxxiii. He came down in a towering rage.

TOWERLESS Hence manner,

adv.,

in

a

towering

1822 E. Irving Let. in Oliphant Life (1862) I. vi. 135, I should rise toweringly aloft into the regions of a very noble and sublime character. 1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 38 Tall palmtrees, that on the plain stood toweringly. 1885 G. Meredith Diana of Crossways xiii, The Hercules of dogs .. toweringly big.

'towerless,

a. [f. tower ^6.* + -less.] Without

a tower; devoid of towers. ri820 S. Rogers Italy., Catnpagna Florence 201 Towerless, and left long since, but to the last Braving assault. 1886 Stokes IreJ. Celtic Ch. xii. (1888) 238 The earliest Christian churches.. were utterly towerless.

'towerlet. [f. as prec. +

-let.] A little tower. (Ogilvie), Our guiding star Now from its towerlet streameth far. x8.. Joanna Baillie

'tower 'mustard. Herb. [So named, according to Britten and Holland, from its habit of growth. According to Linnaeus, called Turritis (Tournefort) as being ‘aha et stricta’.] Popular name of a cruciferous plant, Turritis glabra, found on banks and cliffs. Called also towers treacle, towerwort, and sometimes tower cress. 1597 Gerarde Herbal n. xxii. 212 Towers Mustarde, of some hath beene taken for a kinde of Cresses. 1731 Miller Card. Diet., Turritis, Tower-Mustard. 1842 C. W. Johnson Farmer's Cycl. s.v., Turritis, from turris, a tower; the foliage is so disposed on the stems as to give them a pyramidal form, and for the same reason the plants are called tower-mustard.

b. Sometimes applied to Arabis Turrita (see TOWER-cress); also called bastard tower mustard. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. App. 320 Mustard, Bastard Tower, Arabis. 1866 Treas. Bot. s.v. Mustard, Mustard, Tower..also Arabis Turrita. 1874 Gray Man. Bot. (ed. 5) 69 A[rabis] perfoliata, Lam. (Tower Mustard).

Tower pound. Also 6-8 pound Tower.

[So called from the standard pound which was kept in the Tower of London.] A pound weight of 5400 grains (= i ij Troy ounces), which was the legal mint pound of England prior to the adoption of the Troy pound of 5760 grains in 1526. So Tower weight, weight expressed in terms of the Tower pound. [1343 Close Roll 17 Edw. III. m. 4 d (P.R.O.), Vne liure de pois de la Tour de Loundres.] 1469 in Archseologia XV. 166 For ctwnage of every lb. of Tour weght of sylver.. iiii s. vi d. 1526 Proclam. 5 Nov. (Pat. Roll 18 Hen. VIII. ii. m. 2d. P.R.O.), It is.. determyned.. that the said pounde Towre shalbe no more vsed nor occupied. 1545 Rates of Customs dvb, A pounde of Tower wayght wayeth of the Troy .xi. ounces .1. Quarter. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 292 There hath been vsed from the beginning (in the Mint) both Troy and Tower weight, each of them containing twelue ounces in the pound weight, sauing that the Troy weight is heauier by sixteen penie weight vpon the pound weight: by which Troy weight the merchants bought their gold and siluer abroad, and by the same did deliuer it to the Kings mint, receiuing in counterpeaze but tower weight for Troy, which was the Princes Prerogatiue. 1789 Walter Merrey Remarks Coinage 8 The silver penny was about twenty-two grains and a half of Troy-weight, but called a penny-weight Tower. The shilling was twelve of these pennies, and the pound Tower was twenty of these shillings. 1821 J. Q. Adams in C. Davies Metr. Syst. (1871) 94 This [silver] penny was the two hundred and fortieth part of the tower pound. 1844 Lingard Anglo-Sax. Ch. (1858) II. App. O. 388 The Anglo-Saxon pound is believed to have been that known by the name of the Tower pound; the Norman was the Troy pound, heavier by three-quarters of an ounce than the former.

towers,

obs. form of tours.

Tower weight: towerwort: towery

TOWN

319

'toweringly

towhee ('taohi:, ‘taui:). U.S. Also 8 towee, 8-9 towhe. [‘F'rom one of its notes’ (Newton).] The ground-robin or cheewink of North America, Pipilo erythrophthalmus\ also torwhee bird, -finch, -bunting, -goldfinch. Also any species of Pipilo.

Jrnl. I. 322/1 Whether it was feasible without a ‘towingrope to get the barge through the water-way. 1882 E. O’Donovan Merv Oasis 1. 315 A towing rope was fastened to the top of the mast. 1834 Oxf. Univ. Mag. I. 308 The recent introduction of steam ‘towing-vessels.

1730 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XXXVI. 430 The Towhe Bird. 1791 W. Bartram Carolina 172 The towee birds .. are very numerous. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 2), Chewink, the ground robin... On Long Island it is called the Towhee Goldfinch. 1893 Scribner's Mag. June 762/2 He utters his loud ‘Towhee', a note so characteristic that it has become one of his names.

ttow-iren, towyrene, obs. ff. tew-iron. 1399 Will W. West (Comm. Crt. Lond.), Towiren. 1408 Durham Acc. Roll in Eng. Hist. Rev. XIV. 520 In portagio unius towyrene de forgeo praedicto usque Westaukeland pro emendatione ejusdem, id.

tto-'when, interrog. adv.

Obs. [f. to prep. + WHEN.] Until what time? How long?

towk(e, towker(e:

a 1300 E.E. Psalter iv. 3 Mennes sones, towhen ofe herte vn-meke? Whi loue yhe fantom, and lighinge seke? Ibid. Ixxxviii. 45 Towhen, laverd, turnes tou in ende, at laste? Als fire sal bren pi wreth faste?

Iltowkay ('taukei).

towher, obs. form of tocher. fto-'while, conj. adv. Obs. [f. to prep. 7 -Iwhile sb., q.v. 2 c.] During the time that, while. C950, riooo, C1250, 13.. (see while sb. 2c.] C1330 R. Brunne Chron. JVace (Rolls) 4141 To whyle pe kyng & his cosyns I loue loken ar per lynes.

t to-'whiles, conj. adv. Obs. Also 4 toquil(i)s, to whils. [f. prec. + -es of adverbial genitive: see WHILES, WHILST.] = prec.; whilst. 13.. Cursor M. 4269 (Cott.) Hir luue.. Sco miped [Gbtt. kithid] it, to-quils [Gott. ay quilis] sco moght. Ibid. 6264 (Gott.) )>e se on ayder side him stod As wallis to quilis pai forth 3ode. 1357 Lay Folks Catech. (MS. T.) 139 lo whiles that his bodi lai in pe graue The saule with the god-hede went untill hell. 111400 R. Brunne’s Chron. Wace (Rolls) 2645 Jje while [Petyt MS. Towhils] per fader was on lyue For pe royalme gon pey to stryue. to-whit, to-who(o: see tuwhit, tuwhoo. t to-'whither, Ti. Obs. [ME. to-htviSeren, {.to-^

-I- *hwi3eren (?).] (Stratm.).

trans.

To ‘whirl in pieces’

111225 Eeg. Kath. 1964 Ha schal beon tohwiOeret Wi6 pe hweoles. Ibid. 2018 Smit se smertliche herto, Jiet alle peos fowr hweoles TohwiSerin to stucchen. 111225 Ancr. R. 362 LoSlease meidenes pe tittes ikoruen of, and to-hwi6ered o hweoles, Sc hefdes bikoruen. to'willee. dial. [See. quot. 1758.] A local name

for the Sanderling: cf. curwillet; also, for the Ringed Plover: cf. dulwilly. 1758 Borlase Hist. Cornw. 247 Here we have coots, sanderli^s, (which, from the noise they make when flying, we call Towillees), sea-larks, sea-pies. 1804 Bewick Brit. Birds II. I Sanderling, Towillee, or Curwillet. 1880 Rood Birds Cornw. stsfi Towillees, and Turwillie, Ringed Plover. towing (’tauir)), vbl. sb.' [f. tow ti.* + -ing*.] a. The action of tow ti.*; esp. the dragging of a

boat or ship by a tow-line; also, the drawing of a fine net behind a boat or other vessel for the capture of marine zoological specimens, and in pi. the proceeds of this, the specimens captured. 1494 [see TOW V.' i]. 1611 [see towage 2]. 1617 Moryson I tin. II. 168 Sir Richard Levison,.. with towing, got out the Warspite, the Defiance, the Swiftsure, the Marline. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 325 By the help of towing and setting as well as they could, they came to a flatter shore. 1857 C. Cribble in Merc. Marine Mag. (1858) V. 7 They monopolize the towing in and out. 1887 Smithsonian Rep. II. 135 The surface to wings he obtained are very rich in interesting forms. b. attrib., as tenving-banquette, barge, -bitts,

bollard, -boom, bracket, -gear, -vessel; towingsee Tower pound.

see tower mustard.

('tausri), a.

bridle (bridle sb. 5 a), a stout chain, cable, or iron rail secured at the ends, with a tawing-hook to which the tow-line is attached; towing-lights

[f. tower sb.^ + -y.]

1. Characterized by or having towers; adorned

sb. pL, white lights carried one above another by a vessel which has another or others in tow

or defended with towers.

(Funk’s Stand. Diet. 1895); towing-net = tow-

z6ix Cotgr., Tourrele, Towerie, tower-like, begirt or incompassed with towers. 1672 Dryden 2nd Ft. Conq. Granada ill. iii. 114 The Genius of the place its Lord will meet; And bend its tow’ry forehead to your feet. 17.. Pope Jmit. Spenser 54 Meandnng streams, and Windsor’s tow’ry pride. 1834 J. Wilson in Blackw. Mag. XXXVI. 842 Crowned with her towery diadem—Queen of the Sea. 1870 Bryant Iliad vii. I. 214 Till ye possess the towery city of Troy.

net; towing-path = tow-path; towing-post: see quot.; towing-rope = tow-rope; towing-

2. Rising to a lofty height; tower-like; towering; also fig. aspiring; exalted. A. Hill Adv. Poets xvi. 9 Hence, have all towery sublimely fir’d, With in-born Strength, to their own aspir’d. 1738 H. Brooke tr. Tasso's Jerus. Del. ii. (1810) 376/1 One step alone ’twixt triumph and The gulfy ruin and the tow’ry height. 1825 J. Wilson Poems II. 114 Long ensigns brightening on the towery mast. 1870 R. R. Coverdale Poems 39 ’Neath towery trees that lowly bent. 1731

Minds, Heav’n Poems defeat,

3. Comb, towery-topped a., having a towery top; topped or crowned with towers. 1602 Carew Cornwall ii. 121 A towry-topped Castle heere, wide blazeth ouer all.

towgh, -e, tow3, towh, -he, towghe, towgher: towght,

obs. ff. tough.

see toughe, tocher.

obs. form of tought.

timber = towing-post. 1791 Rep. Navig. Thames & Isis, Estimate 4 A Loop of the River cut through, a •Towing-Banquete formed, and Water deepened, ^go. 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xii. 132 Advantage is taken of the hollow ‘rowing bollards.. and the mast.. to utilise these also as uptakes. 1897 G. Grenfell in Sir H. Johnston Life (1908) 1. xii. 258 [It] had been firmly secured to the after bollards, as well as to the *towing-boom forward. 1959 ‘Towing bracket [see LITTLE MAN 2]. 1977 West Briton 25 Aug. 17/1 (Advt.), All types of caravan repairs undertaken,.. towing brackets supplied and fitted. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word^bk., *Towing~bridle, a stout chain, with a hook at each end, for attaching a tow-rope to; also, a large towing-hook in the bight of the chain. 1857 Dufferin Lett. High Lat. viii. (ed. 3) 205, I began to be afraid that something must have gone wrong with the •towing-gear. 1816 Tuckey Narr. Exped. R. Zaire i. (1818) II The •towing-net was now.. tolerably successful, taking up from time to time various species of mollusca. 1726 Land. Gaz. No. 6447/7 Using for ♦Towing or Haleing-Paths. 1795 J. Phillips Hist. Inland Navig. Add. 100 The towing path of this canal may be used by occupiers of lands as a bridle¬ way. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset I. xii. 102 A cottage which stood alone, close to the towing-path of the canal. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., *Towing-post, a substantial timber fixed through the deck of a steam-tug for making the tow-rope fast to. Also, a similar post in canal barges to keep the tow-line up clear of the path. 1838 Civil Eng. & Arch.

towing, vbl. sb.^,

towist,

see tow v.^, *.

variant of toust Obs. see toque, tuck, tucker.

[ad. Chinese businessman or Malaysia.

Malay tauke.] employer, esp.

A in

*854 Indian Archipelago VIII. 16 Country born Chinese have a club called Sip Gee Seeah; they elect 12 Towkays or trustees. 1900 W. W. Skeat Malay Magic v. 253 "I'ke Malay pawang may squeeze a hundred or perhaps two hundred dollars out of the Chinese towkay who comes to mine for tin in Malaya. 1948 Straits Times 7 July 4/5 Our lives were probably saved by a Chinese towkay from Karak who used to keep us supplied with fresh fruit and tinned milk. 1966 D. Forbes Heart of Malaya iii. 41 Nancy, the fourth daughter of Lee Kwan Bock, the saw-mill towkay, was a schoolteacher.

towl (taul), V. dial. [Imit.] intr. To yowl. 1906 Kipling Puck of Pook's Hill 283 Dan and Una found a couple of them [rc. beagles] towling round the kitchengarden after the laundry cat. 1930 Punch 30 Apr. 478/2 They make reverent overtures to our Siamese Pugsie, who hates them and scurries towling with nerves from their outstretched hands.

towl, towle, towlle, obs. forms of toll. tow-line ('t^ulain). [f. tow v.' or sb.* + line ^6.2] A line, rope, or hawser by which anything is towed; spec, in Whaling, the whale-line. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. ix. 204 Taking the end of a tow-line in his hand. 1725- Voy. round World (1840) 347 The greatest difficulty was for tow-lines to draw the boats by. 1839 Marryat Phant. Ship xvii, The boats had cast off the tow-lines. 1881 Times 20 June 6/5 The tow-lines of the tugs were made fast to the barque.

towlsell,

obs. form of tolsel.

towm(e,

var. taum, fishing-line; obs. f. toom.

towmond, towmont, Sc. ff.

twelvemonth.

town (taun), sb.

Forms: i tuun, 1-4 tun, (4-5 tounne), 4-5, Sc. 6- toun, (4-5 ton, tone), 5-6 toune, (5 townne, 6 toen), 5-7 towne, 5- town, (8-9 Sc. toon (= tun)). [OE. tuun, tun m. = OFris., OS., MLG. tun (MDu. tuun. Da. tuin, LG. tuun, tun), OHG., MHG. zun (Ger. zaun)\ ON. tun neut. (Norw. dial, tun farm-yard, older Da. tun, Sw. dial. tun, ton hedge, fence):—OTeut. *tuno^, -o”, cogn. with Celtic dun in -dunum, OIr. dun, W. dtn fortified place, castle, camp. The sense in OHG. was ‘fence, hedge’, as in Ger. zaun\ in mod.Du. and LG. it has both the senses ‘fence or hedge’ and ‘enclosed place, garden’. In OE. the sense ‘fence, hedge* does not occur, only that of ‘enclosed place’, as in sense i, and its developments in senses 2 and 3, in which it was frequently used to render L. villa. The modern sense 4 is later than the Norman Conquest, and corresponds to F. ville ‘town, city’, as similarly developed from L. villa ‘farm, country-house’.] 11. a. An enclosed place or piece of ground, an enclosure; a field, garden, yard, court. Obs. C725 Corpus Gloss. (O.E.T.) 546 Co\hd\rs, tuun. a8oo Erfurt Gloss. 281 Cors, tuun. C870 O.E. Chron. an 867, His lie li8 j>2Er on tune. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 36 Da cuomon 8e hselend mid him in tun 5e hata gezemani [Lat. villam; Gr. vixipiov, Wycl. toun; Tind., Geneva, 1611, place; Coverd. felde; Cranmer farme place; Rheims village]. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Mark xv. 21 Simonem cireneum cumende of pam tune [Lind, cummende of lond; Rushw. cymende of londe; Lat. de villa; Gr. dir’ dyoou; Wycl. fro the toun; Tind. oute of the felde; Coverd. from the felde; Gen., Rheims, 1611, out of the countrey].-Luke xiv. 18 Ic bohte senne tun [Lind., Rushw. lond ic bohte; Lat. villam emi; Gr. aypov ^opaaa; Wycl. a toun; TiND., CovERD. a ferme; 1611 a piece of ground]. Ibid. xv. 15 Da sende he hine to his tune pxt he heolde his swyn [Lind, on lond his; Lat. in villam suam; Gr. Tous aypovs avrov] Wycl. in to his toun; TiND. to the felde; Coverd. into his felde].-John iv. 5 Neah pam tune [Lat. juxta prsdium; Gr. nXrjaCov tou Wycl. the manere, gloss or feeld, later vers, the place; Tind. the possession; Coverd. y« pece of londe; Rheims the maner; 1611 the parcell of ground], ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 132 Harewyrt lytelu oftost weaxejj on tune. e aeftcr irnet>, iii scillinKas. 972 Charlrr Eadgar in Birch Cart. Sax. III. 586 bis sind t>ara feower tuna lend 5cma;ra. a 1100 Gerefa in Anglia (1886) IX. 259 And a?lcre tilSan timan 6e to tune belimpS. f 1200 Victs & Ctrl. 77 Uppe 6a chirch-landes, o6er uppe tunes, c 1220 Bestiary 391 Fox is hire to name .. De coc & te capun 3e fecche8 oftc in 6e tun. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvii. IMachor) 93 He gaf of heritable rycht to godis seruice al pat ton In-to fre possessione. c 1380 WvcLiF Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 22 A man hadde a fermour, as keper of a toun. 1628 CoKK On Litt. § I. s By the name of a towne. Villa, a mannor may passe. /6id.§i93. 1251>. If a matter be alledged in PorocAio, it shall be intended in Law that it containeth no more Townes then one. vnlesse the party doth shew the contrary. 1785 J. Mill Diary (1889) 75 Some hill towns [= farms] had a good deal of corn on the ground to shear.

2. The house or group of houses or buildings upon this enclosed land; the farmstead or homestead on a farm or holding. Now esp. Sc. f890 tr. Barda's Hist. II. xi. [xiv.](i89o) 140 bestun [villa] w-as forlaten..& o8er was fore pam getimbred. Ibid. iii. xiv. (xvi.J 202 Aslat pa pa tunas ealle ymb pa burj onwaj. 0900 O.E. \Iartyrol. 9 June 92 ba ongan se tun bernan .. pa forburnon ealle para monna hus pa on pam tune waron. *362 Lancl. P. PI. A. X. 134 Barouns and Burgeis and Bonde men of tounes [.W5. U. towne]. C1400 Plowman's Tale III. 1043 Threshing and dyking fro town to town. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia 1. (1895) 57 They whyche plucked downe fermes and townes of husbandrye. c 1689 Depred. Clan Campbell 42 Taken out of Achingoul.. be Lochaber men, ten coues... Item, be them out of that toun, 30 sheep and goats. 1814 Scott Wav. ix, Waverley learned.. from this colloquy that in Scotland a single house w as called a town. 1815-Guy M. xxiii, Two or three low thatched houses, placed with their angles to each other, with a great contempt of regularity. This was the farm-steading of Charlie’s Hope, or, in the language of the country, ‘the town’. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. H. xlviii. 226 note. In Scotland (where it is pronounced ’toon’) it still denotes the farmhouse and buildings.

3. A (small) group or cluster of dwellings or buildings; a village or hamlet with little or no local organization. (Often = L. vicus.) Now dial. In var. Eng. dials., the town is spee. applied to the hamlet or cluster of houses contiguous to the church; more fully the church-town. c725 Corpus Gloss. (O.E.T.) 557 Conpetum, tuun, prop. a^ ErMt Gloss. 307 Conpetum, tuun vel 6rop. f9So Lmdtsf. Gosp. John xxi. 2 Se 8esn seSe u*s of Cana 8®m tuune on galilees mes6. eiooo .Slfric Horn. 11. 54 jifta w»ron sewordene on anum tune 6e is jeeijed Chana. a 1067 Charter of Eadw-eard in Kemble Cod. Dipl. IV. 203, .x. hyden lond on Waltham, and 8e cherche of 8an seluen tune. C1200 Okmin 7016 batt tun wass nemmnedd Bepp-Ieaem " Cursor M. 14790 (Cott.) bat es pe tun of bethleem! c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 478 A poure Person of a toun [iJ.r. toune] . W’yd was his parisshe and houses fer a sonder.. W ith hym ther was a Plowman was his brother. 1387 Trevisa Iligden (Rolls) H. 39 In Mon [.Anglesey] beep pre hondred townes [villas] pre score and pre, and beep ^“a^nted for pre candredes, pat beep pre hundredes. 1483 •.7*/' 39i/i A Towne, ftagus, pagulus, pagos grece, villa, vtllula. 1508 Dunbar Poems vii. 55 In euery cete village, and in toune. 1526 TiNDALE>An xi. i Lazarus of Bethania the toune of .Mary and her sister Martha. 1576 E. WoRSELY Surv. Mannor of Felsted, Essex 129 (MS.) The highway leading from Felsted towards the town of Leighes. *732 T- Boston Mem. vii. (1899) 112 The circumstances of my charge, all m one little town [i.e. the hamlet of Simprin], within a few paces from one end to the other. 18^ Mar! Edgeworth Absentee ix, He arrived at a village, or, as it was called, a town, which bore the name of Colambre. 1812 Brackenridge Views Louisiana (1814) 119 Amongst the .Americans, every assemblage of houses, no matter of how small a number, is denominated a town. 1887 Pall Mall G. 19 Aug. I i/i W’retched villages, misnamed towns, scattered throughout Ireland. 1887 I. R. Lady's Ranche Life in Montana 12 W e are only a mile from the town (eight houses and an hotel); but only think, in this barbarous region, being “Si), station, telegraph, and post-office! 1888 Bryce .4mer. Coinmw. H. xlviii. 226 note. In parts of eastern England the chief cluster of houses in a parish is still ^ten called 'the town’. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Gloss Town, a collection of houses... In all parts of the district the villages are called towns when the collection of houses is specially referred to.

4. a. In general English use, commonly designating an inhabited place larger and more regularly built than a village, and having more complete and independent local government (esp. one not created a city); applied historically not only to a borough’, i.e. a corporate town, and a ‘city’, a town of higher rank, but also to an urban district’, i.e. a non-corporate town having an ‘urban district council’ with powers of rating, paving, and sanitation more extensive than those possessed by a parish council or the administrative body (where such exists) of a village. Sometimes also applied to small inhabited places below the rank of an ‘urban district or its equivalent, which are not distinguish-able from villages otherwise, perhaps, than by having a periodical market or fair ( market town ), or by being historically ‘towns’.

320 T’hc distinction between a small town which is not a municipal borough, and a village, is somewhat indefinite; there are also decayed towns, even municipal boroughs, which are surpassed in population by many villages. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137. §3 (Laud MS.) Hi latiden S^ildes o pe tunes seure um wile... Jia pe uurecce men ne hadden nan more to gyuen, pa rKueden hi & brendon alle the tunes._ CI200 Ormin 8511 Fra land to land, fra tun to tun. Fra wic to wic i tune, c 1205 Lay. 14246 Ane burh he arerde muchele & mare.. & for awulche gomen )>a tun [Lancaster] hafde pas preo nomen. a 1225 Juliana 8, & tuhen him 3ont te tun from strete to strete. c 1275 Passion 70 in O.E. Misc. 39 As he com in-to pe bureh so rydinde )>e children of pe tune [Jerusalem] comen syngynde. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 5249 Hii come, & londone, & kaunterbury, & oper tounes nome. 1375 Barbour Bruce xi. 138 Sum lugit without the townys In tentis and in palyeowynys. CI400 Laud Troy Bk. 7429 Thei dyed thikkere then men dryues gece To chepyngtoun for to selle. C1400 Maundev. (1839) iv. 30 Joppa..is on of the oldest townes of the world. 1419 Munim. de Melros (Bann. Cl.) 502 All pe landis Tenementis and byggynnis.. in pe said Towne of Edynburghe. 1472-3 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 33/2 The Chaunceler and Scolers of the Universite in your Toune of Oxonford. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 7 §2 And that in all other Cities, Borowes, and Townes.. the Maires, Bailiffes, or hede Officers, and Wardeyns to haue like Authoritie. And wher noo Wardeyns be, then the hede Officers or Govemours of the same Cities, Borowes and Townes to appoynt certeyn persones.. to make serche. Ibid. c. 19 §to In Hundredes, Townes Corporate & nott corporate, parisshes & all other places. 1552 Huloet, Towne beynge walled, oppidum. Ibid., Towne incorporate municipium. 1555 W. Watreman Fardle Facions 10 Of Tounes, thei made cities, and of villages, Tounes. 1597 in Maitl. Cl. Misc. 1. 89 Within the toune and citie of Glasgw. a 1600 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xlviii. 39 Constantinopil .. Eftir his name he callit the citie syn, Becaus he lovit it best of tounis all. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 497 This IS the chiefe Towne of all this Shire. 1628 Coke On Litt. § 171. 115 b. If a Towne be decayed so as no houses remayne, yet it is a Towne in Lawe... It cannot bee a Towne in Law, vnlesse it hath, or in time past hath had a Church and celebration of Diuine Seruice... It appeareth by Littleton, that a Towne is the genus, and a Borough is the species, for .. euery Borough is a Towne, but euery Towne is not a Borough. 1649 Bp. Guthrie Mem. (1702) 80 A Wonder lasts but nine Nights in a Town (as we use to say). 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. Introd. iv. 114 The word town or vill IS indeed.. now become a generical term, comprehending under it the several species of cities, boroughs, and common towns. 1809 Kendall Trav. I. ii. 12 A collection of houses joining, or nearly joining each other, is the first requisite in the definition of town, though the word be taken in the loosest sense. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 44 The free towns of Liibeck, Bremen, and Hamburg.

b. Without article, after prepositions and verbs, as in, out of, to tenon, to leave tenon, etc.: i.e. the particular town under consideration, or that in or near which the speaker is at the moment; the town with which one has to do, the market-town, the chief town of the district or province, the capital; in England since c 1700 spec, said of London.

TOWN apposition, arch. (Cf. OE. Rome-burh, Lundenburh, etc.) *3*" Seuyn Sag. (W.) 551 Whilom a riche burgeis was. And woned her in Rome toun. ? a 1700 Sir Patrick Spence i. in Percy Reliques (1845) 20/1 The king sits in Dumferling toune. .’01700 K. John & Abbot ii. ibid. 167/2 They rode ^ste..to fair London toune. 1703 Rowe Ulysses Prol 8 Her husband.. Left her.., to.. battle for a harlot at Troy toun. 17^^ CowpER John Gilpin i, A trainband captain eke was he Of famous London town. i8.. Rossetti {title) Trov Town.

5. As •' collective sing. a. The community of a town in its corporate capacity; the corporation; b. The inhabitants of a town, the townspeople; c. spec, the fashionable society of London (or other leading city thought oO; ‘society’, arch. TI33® B. Brunne Chron. (1810) 334 J>e toper day on pc mom com pe Brus Roberd, J>e toun wist it befom, porgh spies pat pei herd, c 1470 Henry Wallace 11. 19 So he desirit the toune of Air to se His child with him. 1582 Allen Martyrd. Campion (1908) 96 All the towne loved him exceedingly, a 1616 Beaumont Let. to B. Jonson 50 Wit able enough to justify the Town For three days past! l6u Massinger & Field Fatal Dowry iv. i, ’Tis all the town talks. 1665 Pepys Diary 21 June, I find all the town almost going out of town. 1693 Dryden Persius' Sat. i. 5 That this vast universal Fool, the Town, Shou’d cry up Labeo’s Stuff and cry me down. 1713 Swift Frenzy J. Denny Wks. 1755 HI. I. 144 That vile piece, that’s foisted upon the town for a dramatick poem! 1742 Pope Dune. iv. 292 [He], all at once IM at the macers advertise such as are in towne [Edinburgh] That they be present accordingly. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 2 f i When he Soho-Square. 1711 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) 111. 127 Dr. Charlett went out of Town [Oxford] on purpose that he might not be present. 1739 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) 11. 122, 1 shall come to town next Saturday 1770 Foote Lame Lover i. Wks. 1799 H. 60 Well known about town. 1791 Gentl. Mag. Jan. i/i A friend of mine, who was lately in town, saw many of them in the shopwindows. 181S SiMOND Tour Gt. Brit. 1. 17 At Richmond .. I set out by myself for town, as London is called par excellence. 1825 T. Cosnett Footman's Direct. 217 So ^cessary is it for footmen to know town. 1848 Dickens Dombey xxx, A stately relative.. who was out of town. 1902 R. Hichens Londoners 17, I shall leave town at least by the first of July.

1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 75 The ship is a Dying town, self-contained and independent of outside aid. iS^ Kipling in Daily News 7 Nov. 5/2 That which was a line has suddenly become a town on the waters.

c. spec, as distinct from or contrasted with the country (country 5).

b. An assemblage of burrows of prairie-dogs, nests of penguins, etc.

CI386 Chaucer Miller's T. 194 And for she was of toune [v.rr. towne, tounne, town] he profreth meede, For some folk wol ben wonnen for richesse. 1712 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to W. Montagu 9 Dec., You say I love the town. 1715 Pope 2nd Ep. Miss Blount 2 As some fond mother’s care Drags from the Town to wholesome Country air. 1780 Mirror No. 105 f 2, I would beg of those who migrate from the city, not to carry too much of the town with them into the country. 1784 [see country s]. 1909 Lloyd George in Daily News 30 Apr. 8 Land in the town seems to be let by the grain as if it was radium.

Soarces Mississ. ii. (1810) 156 note. The Wishtonwish of the Indians, prairie dogs of some travellers .. reside on the prairies of Louisiana in towns or villages 181a Brackenridge Views Louisiana (1814) 58 The Prairie dog..lives in burrows, or as they are commonly called towns. 1839 Marryat Phant. Ship xviii. These [penguins] were in myriads on some parts of the island, which, from the propinquity of their nests.. went by the name of towns. 18^ ^• P* Lett in Big Game N. Amer. 470 Danger occasioned by badger-holes and prairie-dog towns.

d. In ME., and later in ballad poetry, etc., often added after the name of a town, in

people here make no distinction between town and town¬ ship, and travellers frequently asked the driver..‘What town are we now in?’ when perhaps we were on the top of a miserable barren mountain. 1809 Kendall Trav. 1. ii. 12 In New England.. a town is very commonly described as containing two or three villages. Ibid. 13 A town..in Connecticut, and the other parts of New England, is first a district, or geographical subdivision..; secondly, it is a body politic and corporate. Ibid. x. 113 The constitution of the towris appears to be..a mixture of those of the shire, hundred and parish. 1819 Boston Centinel 31 July (Thornton), The crops of hay in the lower towns were in all parts heavy. 1822 Z. Hawley Tour [in Ohio] 33 (ibid.) The ttmber of these towns is beech.. and black walnut. 1882 W. p. Howells in Lor^m. Mag. I. 42 In New England the town IS the township, and there are some ‘towns’ in which there is no village at all. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. II. ii. xlviii. 226 The Town is.. a rural, not an urban community. .. Its population is usually small. Ibid., note. In New England the word ‘town* is the legal and usual one; in the rest of the country ‘township*. Ibid. 240 The words ‘town’ and township’ signify [in Illinois, etc.] a territorial division of the county, incorporated for purposes of local government. 1890 Hosmer Anglo-Sax. Freed. 192 Each Massachusetts town sent a representative to a central assembly at Boston. 1906 W. Churchill Coniston i. v, The town of Coniston.. was a tract of country about ten miles by thickly settled portion of which was the village of Coniston, consisting of twelve houses.

7. fig. and transf. (from 4). a. Something analogous to a town as being the home of many people.

8. Phrases. (See also 4 b.) a. to come (^go) to town, to make one’s appearance, arrive, come in; fto ‘come to stay’, to become common (obs.). Cf. to come to land (land sb.^ zd).

TOWN Prob. the original notion was ‘come to our village, come to dwell with us, come to the dwellings of men’. In later times associated with the later sense of town (4 b). a 1000 Menologium (Gr.) 8 Se kalendus cyme8..on l>am ylcan daeje us to tune, c 1050 Byrhtferth's Uandboc in Anglia VIII. 312/19 Lengten tima..g2ee to tune on vii. id’, febr’. fi200 Ormin 9160 Allse bidell birr^? beon sennd To 3arrkenn & to gre33|?enn Onn3aen hiss Laferrd >>«r )>®r he Shall cumenn sket to tune, a 1275 Prov. JElfred 534 in O.E. Misc. 133 Elde cumie to tune mid fele unkehe costes. a 1300 Cursor M. 14277 ‘Crist’, sco said, ‘es cummen to tun’, c 1475 Rauf Coiljear 349 Folkis.. Thankand God..Thair Lord was gane to toun. 1600 Newe Metamorphosis (MS.) (Farmer), This first was court-like, now ’tis come to towne; ’Tis common growne with every country clowne. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles ii. 11 I’ve been quite in the way of babies to-night,.. young master’s come to town. 1905 Daily Chron. 11 Mar. 4/6 This Thrums sketch proved to delighted Londoners that J. M. Barrie had ‘come to town’.

b. man about town (also formerly young fellow, youth, girl about town), woman about town, one who is constantly seen at public and private assemblies in ‘town'; one who is in the round of social functions, fashionable dissipations, etc. (cf. d. (a)). c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) 11. 94,1 was a youth about the Town w hen he undertook that expedition. 1734 in isth Rep. R. Comm. Hist. Manuscripts App. vi. 146 in Pari. Papers iSg? (C. 8551) LI. I Though being what is called an idle man about Town, I generally read all that is writ on both sides. 1749 Lady Luxborough Let. to Shenstone 28 Nov., Miss Jenny Hamilton, a pretty girl about town. 1752 M. W. Montagu Let. 16 Feb. (1967) III. 6 One of the most disagreable Fellows about Town, as odious in his outside as stupid in his conversation. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xx, I’ll show you forty very dull fellows about town that live by it ^uthorship] in opulence. 1769 Chesterf. Let. to Godson 6 Sept., There are now two sorts of young fellows about Town, who call themselves Bucks and Bloods. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xxvi. He was quite the man-abouttown of the conversation. 1889 W. Roberts Hist. Eng. Bookselling 121 Wits, men-about-town, and fashionable notabilities. 1927 Manch. Guardian Weekly Jan. 75/1 Another surrender to the woman-about-town who wants a diflferent kind of entertainment. 1979 ‘S. Kemp’ Goodbye, Pussy xii. 160 Zoe had been an ‘actress*. Actress, model, woman-about-town.

c. man or woman {girl, lady) of the town: one belonging to the shady or ‘fast’ side of town life. 0x700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Man 0* th' Town, a Lew’d Spark, or very Debaushe. 01704 T. Brown Dial. Dead wks. 1730 II. 313, I have been a man of the town..and admitted into the family of the rakehellonians. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xx. The lady was only a woman of the town. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. T., Man of the town, a rake, a debauchee. Ibid., Woman of the town, or., of pleasure, a prostitute. 1817-18 Cobbett Resid. U.S. (1822) 239 Never is there seen in the streets what is called in England, a girl of the town. 1873 G. H. Lewes Diary i Jan. in Geo. Eliot Lett. (1956) V. 357 Trollope came to lunch. Told me of his trouble with Harry wanting to marry a woman of the town. 1886 Lantern (New Orleans) 20 Oct. 2/2 Orders were issued to the police to remove all women-of-the-town. 1982 C. Castle Folies Bergere i. 37 At the back of the stalls.. the notorious ‘ladies of the town’.. plied their trade.

d. on the town: (a) in the swing of fashionable life, pleasure, or dissipation; {b) getting a living by prostitution, thieving, or the like; cf. on the streets', (c) chargeable to the parish {dial.). So to come upon the town. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 266 fp2 This Creature is what they call newly come upon the Town. 1727 Gay Begg. Op. ii. iv, 1 han’t been so long upon the Town. 1819 Metropolis I. 213 She had got with her a listening novice on town. Ibid. II. 167 We have a man looked up to to-day.. in the Gazette in three months, and on the town again, brighter than ever. 1842 Egan Capt. Macheath,J. Flashman (Farmer), Jack long was on the town, a teazer; Could turn his fives to anything, Nap a reader, or filch a ring. 1843 R. J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. 5ucvi. ^3 Prostitutes who had been a long time on the town. 1855 T HACKERAY Newcomes x, Five-and-twenty years ago the young Earl of Kew came upon the town, which speedily rang with the feats of his Lordship. e. Urwn and tower, tower and town: see tower

56.* 9 a. f. to go to town: to do something energetically, enthusiastically, or without restraint; spec, to make a great fuss. Freq. const, on. colloq. (orig. Jazz slang). See also sense 8 a. 1933 [see get v. 70 m]. 1940 E. S. Gardner Case of Silent Partner xii. 222 Chocolate creams are one of the fondest things I am of [rir]. I was feeling low, and I went to town. 1^6 J. B. Priestley Bright Day viii. 252 He surveyed me with mock admiration. ‘The only writer who ever made.. Gruman pay him a royalty on the gross... And did we go to town with it. I’ll say we did.’ 1947 J. Bertram Shadow of War 238 ‘Skeleton’s’ in a bad mood; he’s going to town on ’em. 1958 A. Hocking Epitaph for Nurse ix. 159 The local papers naturally went to town over the murder of Sister Biggs, i960 N. Hilliard Maori Girl ii. ix. 128 ‘It’s funny as hell to see girls fight.’.. ‘They’re really tough sorts, and boy! do they go to town. And swear! Punching and spitting and pulling hair.’ 1972 P. M. Hubbard Whisper in Glen vii. 67 Whoever had painted the thing, he had gone to town on his picture. 1980 Times Lit. SuppJ. 14 Mar. 290/2 Professor MacAndrew goes to town on this novel, deciphering the code which she believes Henry James to have set up. 9. attrib. and Comb. a. Simple attrib. passing

into adj. use (now usually without hyphen): Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the town (as distinct from some other place or community, esp. the country); that is or lives in towns or the town; urban. 1468 Medulla Gram., Comedia, a toun song. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 160 The towne wiues, whan they go to

321 here Masse, cary with them bokes of Latin prayers. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. Pref. ii. §3 One of the Towne-Ministers, that saw in what manner the people were bent for the reuocation of Caluine. 1673 Charac. Coffee-house (title-p.) The Symptomes of a Town-wit. 1693 J- Dunton Athenian Merc. 14 Nov., The ridiculous Folly of our Town-Sparks who make an Oath their Argument. 1702 Steele Fuwera/iii. i. 44 She has of a sudden left her Dayry, and sets up for a fine Town-Lady. 1710-11 Examiner No. 30 Lewdness and intemperance are not of so bad consequences in a town-rake as in a divine. 1753 WorldNo. 3 f 2 According to the townacceptation of the term. 1794 W. Felton Carriages (1801) II. iii. §2. 35 A neat ornamented, or town coach. 1844 Wardlaw Lect. Prov. (1869) II. 16 Town missions and country missions. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. Prcl. Rem. (1876) 9 These [agricultural communities of ancient Europe].. were mostly small town-communities. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair v. He fought the town-boys. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiv. III. 493 The difference.. between a town divine and a country divine. 1867 H. Latham Black & White 100 Houses which look like the town-residences of well-to-do gentry. 1887 A. Jenks in Lippincott's Mag. Aug. 295 These performances were very attractive to old raduates and town-people. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 42 It is safer to take a lower standard for the average town inhabitant. b. attrib. in sense ‘of or belonging to a town as

a community or place’, as town armoury, back, bell, charge, church, clock, close, dike, drummer, father, field, folk, green, herd, loan (loan sb.^ 2), mead, moor, mote (moot sb.^ 2), piper, plate (plate sb. 18), pump, relief, setxl, stocks, swineherd, wait, watch, whatf. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. iii. ii. 47 An olde rusty sword tane out of the ’Towne Armory. 1577 Holinshed Chron. II. 475/2 All their horsemen issued out of the ’towne backe with certayne footemcn. 1483 Cely Papers (Camden) 137 To be redy in harnesse as sone as the ’towne bell rynggyth. 1877 Green Hist. Eng. People I. 298 Its citizens mustered at the call of the town-bell at Saint Paul’s. 1619 Min. Archdeaconry of Colchester If. 104b (MS.), The some of viij d. toward a rate for ’towne charge which the Churchwardens of Alresford haue layd out. [1045 Will of Thurstan in Thorpe Charters 572 pox [lond].. after here bothere day into ^e ’tunkirke, and po men fre.] 1888 P. Schaff Hist. Chr. Ch. VI. xxvii. 136 He preached both in the Convent and in the town-church. 1779 Mirror No. 41 If I He.. had been regulating his watch by our ’town-clock. 1716 Addison Drummer i. i, I verily believe I saw him last night in the ’Town-close. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Jan. 10 The horses, cattle, sheep, and swine.. are not to be suffered to go loose within ’town-dikes. 1872 C. Gibbon For the King i, Bauldy Dodholm, the ’town-drummer, at their head. 1092 Pall Mall G. 15 June 6/1 At the station the ’town-fathers [cf. father sb. 10] offered her some refreshments. 1297 RGlouc. (Rolls) 1582 po wende vorp pe ’toun folc. 1907 ‘J. Halsham’ Lonewood Corner 33 Town-folk foundered in these drenched wood-paths. 1641 N. Riding Rec. 212 A yeoman presented for an encroachment on the ’towne-greene by building a bam to the damage of the inhabitants. 1822 Galt Provost xxxvii, Tammy Tout, the ’town-herd. 1812 W. Tennant Anster F. i. Iv, Hobbling in each ’town-loan in awkward guise. 1822 Galt Provost xlvi, A considerable portion of the ’town moor. 1879 Green Read. Eng. Hist. xiv. 67 The burgesses gathered in ’townmote when the bell swung out from St. Paul’s. 1701 Lond. Gaz. No. 3729/4 A ’Town-plate of about 15I. value will be Run for at the same Place. x8io Crabbe Borough xxi. 171 For ’town-relief the grieving man applied, And begg’d with tears, what some with scorn denied. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. Pref. ii. §5 By common consent of their whole Senate, and that under their ’Towne-Seale. 1821 Scott Kenilw. ii. To get your legs made acquainted with the ’town-stocks. 1825 -Betrothed vii, He blows like a ’town swineherd, a 1805 A. Carlyle Autobiog. (i860) 75 His band.. consisted of two dancing-school fiddlers and the ’town-waits. 1560 Rolland Seven Sag. 73 Gif I be heir now with the ’toun watche found. 1531 Lett. & Pap. Hen. VIII, V. 184 Caryng of rubys out of the towne to the ’towne wharffis.

c. objective and obj. genitive, as tcwn^builder, •taker', town^destroying, frequenting, -going, -keeping, -laving, -taking sbs. and adjs.; see also TOWN-PLANNING; instrumental, etc., as towndotted, -flanked, -girdled, -sick, -stained adjs.; locative, similative, etc., as tawnrbred, -cured, -dark, -imprisoned, -killed, -like, -looking, -pent, -spent, -tied, -trained adjs.; see also TOWN-BORN, town-dweller. 1685 Bowles Theocritus' Idyllium xx. 43 in Dryden's Misc. II. 390 How nice these ’Town-bred Women are, how vain! 18^ Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 396 Smart, active fellows, but thoroughly town-bred. 1859 S. R. Stumbo Let. 11 Jan. in L. R. Hafen Colorado Gold Rush (1941) 214 The reports you see in the papers.. are put in circulation by ’town builders for speculative purposes. 1918 D. H. Lawrence New Poems 26 Gay birds of the ’town-dark sea. i960 R. Williams Border Country 10 It was dark.. town dark. 1905 Daily News 14 Jan. 4 Painter of sea and shore and ’townfianked river. 1895 Athenseum 27 Apr. 530/2 The Danes were a ’town-frequenting people. 18x2 W. Tennant Anster F. in. xxiv, Fife’s ’town-girdled shire. 1838 Mary Howitt Birds fef FI., Sunshine i, ’Town-imprisoned men. 1899 Daily News 23 May 4/6 For ’town-keeping people the cart-horse parade was one of the prettiest sights of the day. 1899 Q. Rev. Oct. ’Town-killed meat is a diminishing element, ciooo Mlfric's Voc. in Wr.-WCilcker 127/15 Comedia, racu, ’tun-lic space. 1876 A. Plummer tr. Ddllinger's Hippolytus ii. 73 All that has any townlike appearance relates to Ostia. 1849 J. Forbes Physic. Holiday V. (1850) 47 Waldshut is a neater and more ’town-looking place than we had yet passed through. 1900 F. W. Maitland Let. 18 Feb. (1965) 211 The Spaniard of the middle class is a ’town-loving animal. 1941 Mind L. 396 A statement which no purely town-born, town-bred, townloving person can.. verify. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. V cli, The ’Towne-pent Rutters, willingly enlarge Their Quarters. 1840 T. A. Trollope Summ. Brittany I. 71 As enchanting a cottage, .as ’town-sick mortal ever dreamed

TOWN of. 1654 tr. Scudery's Curia Pol. 5 That antient Captaine, which the Greekes stiled the ’Towntaker. 1845 E. A. Poe in Broadway Jrnl. 13 Sept. 155 We poor ’town-tied denizens .. can revel in scenes which we may never be able to visit, and snuff up in imagination the incense of the flowers, which only bloom for us through the painter’s art. 1849 J. Forbes Physic .Holiday i. (1850) 5 That.. I may induce some of my town-tied friends to do as I have done. 10. Special combs.: f town-adjutant,

fofmerly, a garrison officer, ranking as lieutenant, charged with certain routine duties; cf. town-major; town and country planning, the preparation and construction of plans in accordance with which the development of towns and countryside is to be regulated; cf. TOWN-PLANNING sb.\ town ball U.S., a game resembling baseball; town belt N.Z., a belt of public land reserved chiefly for recreational purposes in or round a town; town-bound a., (a) bound or confined to town; (b) townward bound; town-box, the town chest; the public funds of a town; town-bull, a bull formerly kept in turn by the cow-keepers of a village; henceyig. of a man; town-bushel, a local standard bushel measure; cf. bushel sb.^ i; town car (7.5., a four-door motor car having a passenger compartment which is permanently enclosed and a driver’s compartment which is not; town centre, a place or a collection of buildings forming a central point in a town (see centre sb. 6 a); t town-child, a child born in the town (where a school is founded, and thus sometimes entitled to be a free scholar); town clown U.S. slang, a policeman working in a village or small town; town-council, the elective deliberative and administrative body of a town: cf. council lo; hence town-councillor, a member of a towncouncil; town-crier, a public crier; = crier ab; town-cross, the market cross of a town; towndab (local), the lemon-sole; town-foot, the lower end of a town or village; town gas, gas manufactured and supplied for domestic or commercial use, based on coal gas; town-guard, (a) Sc. Hist., the military or quasi-military guard of a town; (b) the guard policing a garrison-town; also attrib.-, town-head, the upper end of a town or village; townhithe rare-^, a haven or landing-place in a town; townhome U.S. = town-house, town house 2 b; t town-husband (local): see quot.; townlife, life in a town; spec, the social life of a town; town-liver, one who lives in a town; town¬ living, town-life; also an ecclesiastical benefice in a town (living vbl. sb. 5 ); town-miss, a young woman who lives in a town: spec, a prostitute; town-mouse,yig. a dweller in a town, esp. as unfamiliar with country life (in allusion to .®sop’s fable); town-officer, (a) an officer (of excise) posted in a town; (b) in New England, a selectman; (c) Sc. an officer charged with keeping public order (cf. town-major, townguard)-, town-park: see park sb. 3 a; also attrib.-, town-piece [piece sb. 13], a token issued by or current in a town; town-piace (dial.): see quots.; town-plat, town-plot (U.S.), a plan of a township: cf. plat sb.^ 2, plot sb. 3; town-reeve (now Hist.), the bailiff or steward of a tun-, townrow, the sequence of houses in a town, or of homesteads in a parish or manor; also fig. the roll of townsmen: see quots. and cf. house-row; t town-side, the land close beside a town; townsite, the site of a town; spec, in U.S. and Canada, a tract of land set apart by legal authority to be occupied by a town, and (usually) surveyed and laid out with streets, etc.; town-skip, a jocular name for a city urchin; town-taking, the taking of a town; hence torwn-taking day at Hull, the anniversary of the day on which that city was secured for William of Orange; town-tallow, English, as distinct from continental tallow; t town-top, a whipping-top kept for public use: = parish-top (parish sb. 7); town trail, a route through a town for tourists or walkers linking features of interest, which are described and interpreted by explanatory notices, printed leaflets, or a guide; town-traveller, a commercial traveller whose operations are confined to the town which is his employer’s place of business; town twinning, the establishment of regular contacts between two towns in different countries; cf. twin v.* 2; town-way, the way to the town; town-weed, a name for Dog’s Mercury; ftown-widow, ? a widow supported by public charity; townwoman, a woman of the town, a prostitute. See also TOWN BOOK, -CLERK, -GATE, HALL, etC.

TOWN *737 ‘Town-Adjutant (see town-major]. i8oi Bril. .Mil. Ltbr. II. S.V., I'he Town-Adjutant is an assistant to the Town-Major. 1933 P. Abkrcrombie (title) •Town & countr>- planning. 1941 J. S. Huxley in Times Edut. Suppi. 6 Dec. 58t/2 It is here that adult education, enlightened town and countrv' planning, and deliberate encouragement by the State and (ocal authorities of living art, music, drama and all other branches of cultural life, must be called on to do most of the bridging of the gap. 1972 Whitaker's .Almanack tgjj 1177/2 The Town and Country Planning Act 1971 (consolidating earlier Acts) contains very farreaching provisions alfecting the liberty of an owner of land to develop and use it as he will. 1852 California Dispatch 18 Jan. 2,-4 A game of “town ball’ which was had on the Plaxa during the week, reminded us of other davs and other scenes. 1909 Collier's 8 May 12/1 In America the corresponding game generally went under the name of 'rounders’, and because it was played at the time of town meetings, 'townball'. 1975 E. Wigcinton Foxfire 3 466 We’d go out and play town ball, 1851 E. Ward Jm/. 3 Jan. (•95') 98 We afterwards went on to the ’Town Belt and Riccarton. 1889 W. Davidson Stories N.Z. Life 61 The native bush which covers a large portion of the ’town belt’. 1858 A. Macmillan Lett. (1908) 3 Poor ‘town-bound mechanics and shopmen. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 17 Oct. 7/1 There was a breakdown in the Town-bound trams at Balham. 1659 Gauden Tears Ch. “ij. Upon the confiscation of them^to their ‘Town-box or Exchequer. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, II, ii. 172 A Kinswoman of my Masters.,. Euen such Kin, as the Parish Heyfors are to the ‘Towne-Bull? *6*1 COTCR. s.v. Bannier, Taureau bannier, a common or town, bull. 1709 Brit. Apollo II. No. 55. 2/2 As dull as a Dormouse at horn, but a vary toun Bull abroad. 1647 Fuller Gd. Th. in Worse T. (1841) 136 As the ‘town-bushel is the standard both to measure corn and other bushels by. 1^7 noseless Age 16 Oct, 589/3 There will be [from Ford Motor Co.] an enclosed ‘town car, which is to be an exact copy., of the Renault town car. 1929 Vanity Fair (N.Y.) Mar. 89 (caption) The Blackhawk, a smaller and lower edition of the Stutz, is represented here by a town car of dignified proportions. 1968 G. N. Georgano Compl. Encycl. Motorcars 6zi Coupe de ville,. .Some ’de ville' bodies had folding rear quarters as in the landaulette. In America they were more often known as town cars. 1932 T. Sharp Town & Countryside x. 203 But even if the naturalistic style could be quite perfectly carried out in the perfect replica of a romantic natural scene, what.. is the purpose of such a scene in a sensibly-sized town, when genuine countryside [is] accessible within a few minutes’ walk of the ‘town centre. 1966 Guardian to Sept. 14/1 A recently started town-centre housing scheme. 1980 P. Lively Judgement Day iii. 26 The street plan of the town «ntre, an elongated triangle enclosing an open space. x886 Dirt. Nat. Btog. VIII. 277/1 Entered at Christ’s Hospital, probably as a ‘‘town child’ or ‘free scholar*. 1927 Amer. Speech H. 387/1 The ‘town clown’s badge is called a tomato can. 1931 D. Stiff’ Milk Honey Route i. 20 There should always be some retreat, preferably a thicket, into which the hobos can flee, should they receive an unwelcome visit from the ‘town clown’, or the law enforcer of the community i68l Acts Parlt. Scotl. VIII. 411/2 Ane Act of the ‘Town Council of the Burgh of Dumbartan in favors of the trades therof. *^5 A. Burnaby Trav. 75 note, Each township is niana^d by a town-council. 1851, 1863 [see council 10]. **74 Green Short Hist. iv. §4. 188 Their merchant-gild ,. acted, in fact, pretty much the same part as a town-council '*50 J. Wilson Annals of Hawick an. 1727, Walter Scott, ‘town councillor, is degraded as such by the council.. in respect of his twice breaking prison, after being convict by the bailies of a riot. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. ii. 4, I had as hue the ‘Tow'n-Cryer had spoke my Lines. 1867 1 ROLi^PE Chron. Barset II. lix. i66 Her secret had been published, as it were, by the town-crier. 1836 Yarrell Brit. Pishes II. 222 [Lemon, or Smooth Dab] is taken on the Sussex coast, where it is known by the name of‘Town-Dab. 1908 F. E. JuNGE Gas Power ii. 31 The price for *town gas has been gradually reduced during this period. 1958 B.S.I. News Aug. 16 Flexible tubing and connector ends for appliances burning town gas. 1973 C. Callow Power from ^ea IV. 85 The number of people who have been inconvenienced is small compared with the total number ^nvened from town gas to natural gas. 1805 Forsyth Scotl. I. 107 To raise, for the defence of the city LEdinburgh], a corps of no fewer than 126 men,.. which is called the •town-guard. i8n Gen. Regul. & Ord. Army loi An Adjutant of the Day is to be furnished from the Regiment which gives the Town Guard, or the Commander in Chiefs Guard. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. v[i]. There was a sentinel upon guard, who, that one town-guard soldier might do his duty.., presented his piece, and desired the foremost of the rioters to stand off. 1905 Blackw Mag July 100 Not far from the Tolbooth stood the Town Guard House. 1805 G. McIndoe Poems 6? Songs 62 Some b- —h frae the ‘town head has stown't. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 379 Oi^e her in ‘townhithe meeting he to her bow had not doffed 19^ Washington Post tg Apr. C18/2 (Advt.), Kockshire ‘Townhome w/3 bedrms., 2* baths, English pub rec.rm. den, show well. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 22 July H4/I Accordingly, when what used to be called ‘row houses - attached houses—became economically desirable, they were at first called ‘town houses’ and are now in the process of being renamed ‘town homes’. 1847-78 Halliwell, 'Town-husband, an officer of a parish who collects the moneys from the parents of illegitimate children tor tl« maintenance of the latter. East. 1693 Humours Town You have none of these in your ‘Town-life. 1779 Mirror No. 58 IP5 Emilia had acquired a stronger attachment to the pleasures of a town life, than was.. right in Itself. 1620 E. Blount Horae Subs. 153 Riding, Shooting, .. sorne towne-huers, sometimes make hard shift to practise. 1832 J. J. Blunt 5*. Reform. Eng. iv. 65 Thus it came to pass that ‘town livings (contrary to all reason) are at poorest. 1863 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) 1. 290, I suppose Town-living makes one alive to such a Change. 1749 J. Cleland Mem. Woman Pleasure II. 98, I was not at all out of figure to pass for a modest girl. I had nether the feathers, nor fumet of a tawdry ‘town-miss. 1921 D. H, Lawrence Sea ^ Sardinia vi. 245 Two townmisses in fur coats. 1750 Student }i May 190 ‘Town-mice he knevf, luxurious were. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. iii’ Here s Arthur, a regular young town-mouse with a natural’ taste for the woods. 1887 Ld. Churchill in Times (weekly ed.) 24 June 9/1 V\ hat I shall call a town mouse like myself.

322 *737 J.

St. Gt. Brit. ii. (ed. 33) 84 Chief Examiner of ‘Town-Officers Books for London Brewery. 01817 "L. Dwight Trav. New Eng. (1821) 1. 243 On the refusal, death, or removal, of a Town-Officer, a meeting is to be holden for.. choosing another. 1864 A. M'Kay Hist. Kilmarnock (1880) 235 The procession was headed by Mr. Paton, town-officer, on a gallant charger. 1870 Act 33-4 V ict. c. 46 § 15 Any demesne land, or any holding ordinarily termed ‘‘townparks’ adjoining or near to any city or town. 1887 Act so-1 Viet. c. 33 §9 A holding shall not be deemed to constitute a town park, though within the definition of the expression ‘Town parks’,., if it is let and used as an ordinary agricultural farm. 1887 in Pall Mall G. 24 Mar. 13/2 To secure the just rights of the town park holders. 1805 Brathwait's Barnabees Jrnl. Introd. (1818) 42 A Harrington was a ‘town piece, tradesman’s token, or other small coin current in the early part of the seventeenth century. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss., 'Town-place, a farm-yard. Cornw *867 R. S. Hawker Prose Wks. (1893) 109 There dwelt in scattered villages, or town-places.., the bold and hardy Keltic people. 1880 Couch E. Cornw. Words, Town, Townplace, applied to the smallest hamlet, and even to a farm^rd. 1656 Public Rec. Colony of Connecticut (1850) I. 282 Thos persons that cohabitt in the ‘towne plane. 1723 Proprietors' Rec. Waterbury, Connecticut (1911) 121 To settle the old Town plan Lotts. 01817 T. Dwight Trav. New Eng., etc. (1821) II. 335 The town-plat is originally distributed into lots, containing from two to ten acres 1714 in Hist. Northfield, Mass. (1875) 134 That the ‘Town-Plot be stated in the old place, in such form and measure as the Committee can allow it, according to the Court’s order. C890 tr. Bxda s Hist. V. xi. [x.] (1890) 416 Jza onfoeng hio se •tunjerefa. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Luke xvi. 18 Da herede se hlaford pxre unrihtwisness tunjerefan. 1861 Pearson Early ^ *00 A few adventurers even sailed to Dorchester, 787 a.d., and slew the town-reeve when he ^ught to call them to account. i6io Bp. Hall Apol. Browmsts §52 To bee ranged in the same ‘Towne-rowes with lewes, Arrians, Anabaptists. 1825 Jamieson, Tounraw, used to denote the privileges of a Town-ship. To thraw one s self out o’ a toun-raw, to forfeit the privileges enjoyed in a small community. 1886 S.W. Line. Gloss, s.v. Town-row By Town-row, or by House-row, was the term for the old plan l^ccping men off the parish when work was scarce, by finding them so many days* work at each farm in turn. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 10 If it be very rankegrounde, as is moche at euery •towne syde, where catel doth resort. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden cxxxx. The fifth groweth..by hedge ^des and path wayes, in fields and town-sides. 1821 Canad. Coura^ 17 Jan. 1/2 There are about fourteen acres cleared for a Town site but not a single house in a finished state 1872 Raymond Statist. Mines Gf Mining 170 The Silver State Mining Company.. have located a town-site—Crystal route. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CAXVII. 445 The improvement of town-sites. 1896 (U.S.) 31 Oct. 270/1 We have made a plan ot Trilby Townsite, Pasco Co., Fl[orid]a. 1837 Dickens Ptekw. XXVI, ‘Well, young •townskip’, said Sam, ‘how’s mother? 1788 G. Hadley Hist. Kingston-upon-Hull xxi. 277 T hus by the spirited conduct of the Protestant officers was Hull preserved, on the 4th of December, 1688; which is still observed as a holiday, under the appellation of •Town Taking Da^ 1866 J. J. Sleahan Hist. Hull{ed. 2) 188.1912 Times 19 Dec. 20/4 To-day’s ‘Market Letter’ quotes— town tallow *623-33 Fletcher & Shirley Night-Walker i. iii. He. .dances like a •town-top, ^d reels and hobbles. 1670 Evelyn Sylva xx. 92 For the Turner, Kyele-pins, great Town-Topps. 01780 Blackstone Note on Shaks.*s Twel. N. i. iii. 44 To sleep like a town-top. 1973 Nature 11 May 105/2 The local College of bducation has sponsored the idea of ‘•town trails’ in Leicester. 1980>n/. R. Soc. Arts CXXVIII. 303/1 Its 140 pages of practical advice on.. town trails, heritage centres ^d other media are not aimed at the general reader. 1850 Dickens D. Copperfield xi. 114 He was a sort of •town ^aveller for a number of miscellaneous houses. 1930 A. Bennett /mperio/ Palace x. 59 A town-traveller in tinned comestibles, i960 Sunday Express 16 Oct. 9/6 ‘Town twinning between cities of highly developed and underdei^loped countries. 1981 Times 23 Mar. 4/4 The question L * association with Nablus would be raised with the Scottish 'Town Twinning Association. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. III. i. 7 Euans. Which way haue you look’d..? Sim... Euery way but the ‘Towne-way. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower PI. N. 3 Perennial or Dog’s Mercury... From the growth of the plant in towns and town gardens, it is ‘Town-weed. 1632 Brome North. Lasse i. 1, [She] has been the ‘Town-widow these Three years. 167s Wycherley Country Wife ii. i, What! you would have her as impudent as yourself.^.. a mere notorious •town-woman? 17*0 Addison Tatler No. 260 If 11 To regard every TownWoman as a particular Kind of Siren. Chamberlayne

11. Combinations with town’s, as townschildren, townsfolk, town's-hall, town’spiper; town’s-bairn, a native of the (or one’s own) town (Sc.); so town’s-boy, town’s-fellow, in similar sense; f town’s husband, obs. title of a borough official having charge of the accounts, etc.: cf. ^ HUSBAND sb. 4; f town’s-like (t towneslike) a., townish, townly; town’smoney, the public funds of a town; townswoman, a woman inhabitant of a town; with possessive, a woman of the same town; Townswomen’s Guild, an urban organization of women, engaging in educational and social activities. See also town’s-book (Sc. townis buk) s.v. TOWN BOOK, town's-end s.v. town-end, TOWNSMAN, TOWNSPEOPLE. 1808 J. Mayne Siller Gun iii. xvi, M’Ghee, our ain town s-bamn. 1822 ScoTT Nigel iii. He was a kindly Scot himsell, and, what is more, a town’s-bairn o’ the gude town. 1764 Mem. G. Psalmanazar 90 Having acquainted four or hve of our clan that were my •townsbovs with my design 1857 Gladstone in Westm. Gaz. 20 May (1898) 3/3 [Mr. Gladstone gave an address to the assembled pupits in the large lecture-hall, and invented a new phrase by addressing us asj ‘fellow townsboys’. 1837 Sir F. Palgrave Merck. rrtar 1. (1844) 23 He found them in the yard, where they

town-clerk were absolutely beset by townsmen, townswomen, and townschildren. 1906/Jrademy 7 Apr. 328/1 Townschildren often woefully ignorant on the subject of edible berries. 1850 Allingham Poems, Dream ii. On they passed,.. ‘Townsfellows all from first to last. 1737 Swift Let. to Richardson 30 Apr., That the ‘townsfolks and tenants of the estate round Cofrane would be content to double the rent. 1833 Ht. Martineau Berkeley the Banker i. i. The new banker.. could not know so much of the characters of the townsfolks as he who had lived among them. 1866 Rogers ingriV. & Prices I. xxvii. 653 Some common market in which the agent for the townsfolk purchased country produce 1812 J. Bigland Beauties Eng. & Wales XVI, 412 A large room, now used as a ‘town’s hall. 1757 in N. & 6. 7th Ser. VIII, 447/2 James Mihill, •Town’s Husband [buried at Beverley^]. 1795 Hull Advertiser 8 Aug. ibid. 496/1 Wanted Corporation of this Town, a proper person for the office of Town’s Husband, or Common Officer. 1833 [see husband sb. 4]. IS74 Hellowes Gueuara's Fam. Ep. 296 The good ‘towneslike craftsman, needes no daughter in lawe that can fril and paint hirselfe, ci6oo Maldon MS Records in Essex Herald 9 May (1905) 7/5 [One of Cade’s charges against the authorities was] spending of ‘towne’smoney against their lawful preacher. 1819 W Tennant Papistry Storm'd 1.(1827) 7 The ‘town’s piper, wi’ a blatter. 1M4 Bunyan Ptlgr. II. 73 And this.. is one of my ‘TownsVVomen. 1834 H. Miller 5cen« & Leg. xx. (1857) 292 Well-known resorts of his townswomen. 1837 [see tmnschildren above]. 1929 Times 26 Nov. 19/4 Lady Cynthia Colville, the president of the ‘Townswomen’s Guild Appeal.. spoke of the great need there was in small towns and residential suburbs for the new Townswomen’s Guilds,_ which are to fulfil a role similar to that played by the women s institutes in the rural areas. 1933 Ludlow Advertiser 25 Feb. 6/4 The Townswomen’s (3uild held a whist drive on Monday night in the Guild Room in Broad Street, i960 J. Stroud Shorn Lamb vii. 79 Miss Dashforth Mumped the whole area addressing Mothers’ Unions, Townswomen’s Guilds, Parent-Teacher Associations and ?? i?"'Telegraph 19 Jan. 3/5 Bloomfield Collegiate School—Knock Townswomen’s Guild, talk on community relations, 7.45 pm.

Hence (nonce-wds.) 'towneen [with Irish dim. suffix], tow'nette, 'townikln [after G. stddtchen], diminutives of town; 'townhood, the condition or status of a town. i n Brown’s Bunyip, etc. 120 An’ thin.. Jillibeejee is as ructious a ‘towneen as is on God’s earth 1859 Lady Lytton Cheveley (ed. 2) II. i. 5 Though not quite a town, it was something more than a village: the French call those mule-like domiciles, between a house and a bandbox, maisonnettes, and I don’t see why Blichingly should not be called a 'townette. 1880 J. B. Harwood Yng. Ld. Penrith xiii. It would be unreasonable to expect a tiny townette such as I report to engage as the chief of its police a man of tact as well as energy. 1865 E. Burhitt Walk Larins End 203 The first centuries of its ‘townhood.. mellow oft under the horizon of the past. 1891 Kate Field Washmpon IV. 383/1 At the time of my visit, L-had just attained the dignity of townhood. 1863 H. Mayhew Germ. Lifers Mann. (1864) L 5 The little village.. lying far away on the moors.. from which the ‘townikin.. is said to derive Its name.

town,

V. rare. (Only in pa. pple. towned.) [f. prec. sb.] trans. a. To furnish with towns, b. To make into or constitute (a community) a town.

1585 R. Lane Let. in Hakluyt Voy. (1600) III. 254 The continent is of an huge and vnknowen greatnesse, and very towned. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. ii. XV, With many a citie grac’t, and fairly town’d. 1897 I. O. Reichel in Trans, Devon. Assoc. XXIX. 458 There were reeves of various kinds.. the town-reeve in a ’towned’ village.

town,

obs. form of tun.

town-adjutant to -bell: see townage,

town 9, 10.

obs. Sc. var. of townish.

town book. Also 6 Sc. townis buk. A book in which the records of a town are kept. 01547 in J. R Boyle Hedon (1875) App. 72 All suche re[njtalles, presidences, or towne bookes as they had in theire kepinge. 1567 Reg. Privy Council Scot. I. 506 The townis bukis, court bukis, and scrollis. 1641 Rhode Isl. Col. Rec. (1856) I. 114 Ordered, that each Towne shall provide a 1 owne Book, wherein they shall Record the Evidences of vvvrfi. ® ‘ij.v"’ '"[propriated. 1765 Univ. Mag. AAAVH. 377/1 That this vote be recorded in the town book. 1816 Singer Hist. Cards 41 The Old Town Books of the Suabian and Franconian cities.

'town-born, a. Born in a or the town. *579 Lvi-V Euphues (Arb.) 50 Philautus being a towne borne childe.. crept into credit with Don Ferardo one of the chiefe gouernours of the citie. 1674 in N. & Q. 9th Ser. IX. 463/t A free School to teach 20 poor town-bom children bom in Westminster. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Old & New Schoolm., From the circumstance of my being town-born.

town-bound to -church: see

town 9, 10.

,town-'clerk. The clerk or secretary to the corporation of a town, who has charge of the records, correspondence, and legal business, the conduct of municipal elections, etc. *343 Irtq. ad g.d. zbS/iS in List (1904) 399 [Si concedamus I home de Legh de Oxonia] tounclerk. 13.. S. Eng. Leg (MS. Bodl. 779) in Herrig’s Archiv LXXXII. 419/17 fiey him made toun-clerke.. Alle a3en his wille. 1433 Rolls of IV. 47^ t Charged bi the Toun Clerk for the tyme l^yng. 1526 Tindale Acts xix. 35 W’hen the toune clarcke ^r. ypatiuartvs] had cessed the people he sayd; Ye men of Rhesus [etc.]. 1631 High Commission Cases (Camden) 198 llus cause was prosecuted by some of the towne of '^hich the towne clarke was one. 1835 Act 5 Sf 6 Will. IV, c. 76 §58 That the Council of every Borough ..

TOWN-CLOCK shall appoint a fit Person.. to be the Town Clerk of such Borough, who shall hold his Office during Pleasure.

b. = PARISH CLERK, dial. rare. Cf. town sb. 3. 1597 Min. Archdeaconry of Essex If. 237 (MS.), Jle willfully deniethe the paiment of the vsuall clerk’s wages to father God our towne clerk. 1597-8 Min. Archdeaconry of Colchester If. 186 b (MS.), Great Chishill.. Richard Watson ..allegavit that he is towneclerk there. 1879 D. J. Hill Bryant 55 [Bryant] being himself at the time, the townclerk, he was placed in the embarrassing position of having to proclaim his own nuptials.

Hence ,town-*clerkship, the office of townclerk. *439 Coventry Leet Bk. 192 They ordeyne that Symkyn Birches enjoy and haue off the office off Toun-clerkship terme of hys lyffe. 1521 Maldon, Essex, Liber B. If. 57 b (MS.), The office of towneclerkshipp for this yere followvnge. 1817 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. LXXXIII. 496 The town-clerk-ship having become vacant.

town-clock to -councillor; see town 9, 10. t town-cress. Obs. Forms: see town and cress. [OE. tuncressay f. tun garden, town + cress.] Garden Cress {Lepidium sativum). 0700 Epinal Gloss. (O.E.T.) 676 Nasturcium.., tuuncressa. ^725 Corpus Gloss. 1359 Tuuncressa. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 22 jenim.. tun cersan, sio self weaxe8, & mon ne sjewO. CI420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 42 Take therto Town cresses, and cresses that growene in Bode. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 90 Let him eate hartyly small radysshe rootes, townkersis,.. or purslane. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. Ixiv. 96 The Swines Cresses., is hoate and dry, like to garden or towne Cressis. Ibid v. lix. 623. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. ii. i. (1668) 30 Take the powder of Town cress dried. 1620 Venner Via Recta vii. 158 TowneCresses, or as the vulgar sort doe pronounce, Town-karsse, is more byting in taste then Rocket.

town-crier to -dike: see town 9, 10. towndir, -dire, obs. Sc. forms of tinder, town-ditch. Now Hist. The ditch or moat surrounding a walled town. 1423 Coventry Leet Bk. 48 Poody-Crofte, pe wich lieth from Crow-lane vnto a diche, J^at is callyd the town diche in breid. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 1349 Ridley and Latimer.. were sone condempned, and after burned in the towne Diche at Oxforde. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 466 At the verie instant there was espied an hare, running crosse over the towne ditch. 1680 C. Nesse Church. Hist. 213 Oh that our reformers had cast all Romish reliques into the town-ditch!

town-drummer: see town 9 b. 'town-,dweller. One who dwells in a town; a townsman. 1483 Cely Papers (Camden) 146 Sarten Town dwellers of Callez hath ben at Bruges. 1550 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) 11. App. QQ. 142 To take their answers, and the proofs of the said town-dwellers. 1623 Middleton More Dissemb. Besides Worn, iv, i, Th’ unhous’d race of fortune-tellers May never fail to cheat town-dwellers. 1891 C. James Rom. Rigmarole 2 No jaded town-dweller.. would grudge the few shillings. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 7/3 The ignorance of towndwellers about the elementary facts of rural economy is astounding.

So 'town-,dwelling a. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 27 Feb. 2/3 The town-dwelling Westminsterians have beaten the rural Carthusians twice running at football.

towne, obs. form of town, tun. townee ('tauni:, older tau'ni:), sb. and a. [f. town sb. + -EE.] A. sb. A townsman, esp. as distinguished from a member of the university (cf. towny sb. 2); or (now usu.) as distinguished from a country-dweller (cf. towny sb. i). Freq. pejorative. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 13 May 6/3 The ‘townees’ [at Oxford] had notified their intention of breaking all undecorated windows. 1900 G. Swift Somerley 69 Mr. Bobber, a Cambridge grocer,.. considered that there was one law for the collegian and another for the ‘townee’. 1902 Daily Chron. 16 Aug. 8/3 Just of as much importance is comfortable foot-gear to the townee as to the dweller in the country. 1929 S. Kaye-Smith in H. C. Minchin Legion Bk. 195 The esthetic week-ender is like other townees in that he generally fails to realize that the real country-dweller.. is a very mass of conventions. 1939 Auden in I Believe (1940) 18 We frequently admire the ‘goodness’ of illiterate peasants as compared with the ‘badness’ of many townees. 1976 J. I. M. Stewart Memorial Service xv. 245 Janet as a child had been a townee like myself.

B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of town-dwellers or the town. *935 H. H. Bashford Lodgings for Twelve no For the townee, as he called him, and townee pursuits, he had a quite unconcealed if tolerant contempt. 1936 Auden Look, Stranger! 55 The identical and townee smartness, i960 W. Miller Russians as People 60 It is all fascinating to the foreigner trying to sniff out 'Russian life', but to the townee Russian it is the shabby side of the familiar. 1972 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 24 Nov. 18/1 The Australians are far and away the most urbanised and townee of all nations.

towneen, townette: see under town sb. town-end. Nowdia/. Also town’s end. The end of the main street of a town or village; one of the extremities of a town. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 330 be fflawme at had bumyd all be town-end .. sesid. 1591 Reg. Privy Council Scot. IV. 625 Quha.. raid away with him oute at the toun end of Sanctandrois. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. xxxi[i]. She’s fast in

TOWNISH

323 the stocks at Barkston town-end. 1886 5. IF. Line. Gloss. S.V., There’s a pinfold at the town-end. *421 Coventry Leet Bk. 30 Ne J>at no man .. lay no dong at the townsend in no placys, but without the stakes .. beyond the Frer gate. 1472 Paston Lett. III. 71, I have begonne to felle asshe at the townes ende. 1621 Sanderson Serm. i Cor. vii. 24 §21 Our idle sturdy rt^ues, and vagrant towns¬ end beggars. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) IV. 55 Yonder church-yard below the town’s end.

tow-net ('tounet), sb. [f. tow sb.* or ti.* + net r6.'] A drag-net or dredge used for the collection of natural specimens. Hence tow-'net V., trans. to drag with a tow-net; intr. to use a tow-net; whence ‘tow-netter, 'tow-netting vbl. sb. 1816 Tuckey Narr. Exped. R. Zaire i. (1818) 9 The tow-net was put overboard, and collected some of these animals. *883 C. F. Holder in Harper's Mag. Jan 186/2 Dr. Bennet.. captured a specimen in a tow-net. 1891 Herdman in Nature 23 July 274/1 While townetting during the last few days about the North Cape, we have had some large hauls of Copepoda. 1894 Q. Rev. Apr. 367 The direct evidence of tow-netting the upper layers of water with fine silk nets. 1899 Geogr. Jrnl. Feb. 153 There are two schools of townetters: the old-fashioned method.. by which the nets are towed horizontally; and the new method, by which an opening and closing net is let down as vertically as may be, and hauled in open through a given vertical area and then closed. 1902 R. Valentin in Jrnl. R. Inst. Cornw. XV. 84 No ephyrae were obtained in any of the tow-nettings made in the spring.

towney: see towny a. and sb. town-father to -foot: see town 9, 10, townful ('taunful).

[f. town sb. + -ful.] As many as a town contains or will contain. 1855 Motley Dutch Rep. iv. iv. (1866) 617 Had they not slaughtered unarmed human beings by townfuls, at the word of command? 1894 Westm. Gaz. 18 June 7/2 There were in the country not only junkers but big townfuls of poorly-paid working people, whose lives depended on a cheap loaf.

'town-,gate*. The gate of a walled town. *433 Polls of Parlt. IV. 477/1 The kepyng of the Town Yate called the Castell Yate. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. i. ii. 75 Sampson.. carried the Towne-gates on his backe like a Porter. 1799 Hull Advertiser 21 Sept. 4/1 Mr. Bray., protected the town-gate efficaciously with grape. ‘town-,gate*. Sc. and north, dial. Also 6-7 gait(e. [gate sb.^ 4.] The main street of a town or village. *587 Durham Wills (Surtees) III. 129 Frome the particione of the said barene northward, unto the tounegaite. 1607 in N. Riding Rec. (1883) I. 99 Will. Kidd of Kirby Moorside presented for keeping disorder in the Towne-gate. 1817 Blackw. Mag. May 155/1 'The straggled houses.. with their gable-ends, backs, or corners, turned to the street or town-gate. 1867 Crim. Chronol. York Castle 207 The town-gate in Mirfield.

town-green to -guard: see town 9, 10. 'town 'hall. 1. A large hall used for the transaction of the public business of a town, the holding of a court of justice, assemblies, entertainments, etc.; the great hall of the townhouse or municipal building; now very commonly applied to the whole building. Also attrib. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 460 Item, for pottes that ware brokyn in the towne hall. 1538 London in Lett. Suppress. Monast. (Camden) 223 [At Reading] Ther towne hall ys a very small bowse, and stondith upon the ryver. 1697 Land. Gaz. No. 3336/3 Colchester, Oct. 28. Yesterday the Mayor.. proclaimed the Peace before the Town-Hall and Dutch Bay Hall. 1701 in Gentl. Mag. LXXXVIII. II. (1818) 601/2 We inned here at the townhouse, the town-hall being over part of it. *897 R. N. Bain tr.Jdkai’s Pretty Michal xxii. 172 The clock in the town-hall tower struck eight.

2. Comb.: town-hall clock(s) == moschatel. 1900 Dickinson & Prevost Gloss. Dial. Cumberland (rev. ed.) p. xcv, Adoxa moschatellina. Town-hall clock (Carlisle). 1968 F. Warner Garland 13 The red herbRobert twined a bridge With celandine and town-hallclocks. 1980 Country Life 28 Feb. 589/3 The countryman’s name for the four-faced pale green wood-land flower moschatel is.. ‘Town Hall Clocks’.

town-head, -herd: see town io, gb. ttown-ho. Obs. Also 8 townor. (See quots.) 1791 in Coll. Mass. Hist. Soc. (i8io)III. 154 The boys, as soon as they can talk, will make use of the common phrases, as townor, which is an Indian word, and signifies that they have seen the whale twice. 1851 H. Melville Whale II. 78 Town-ho,.. the ancient whale-cry upon first sighting a whale from the mast-head, still used by whalemen in hunting the famous Gallipagos terrapin.

'town-house, town house. 1. a. A municipal building containing the public offices, court-house, and town hall, and in some continental towns the official residence of the chief magistrate. Cf. F. hotel de ville; Ger. stadthaus. In England now commonly called town hall. 1530 Palscr. 282/1 Towne house, pretoire. 1550 Bp. Hooper Serm. Jonas v. 106 Certeyne pictures in the towne house at Basyll. 1579 in W. H. Turner Sel. Rec. Oxford (1880) 403 Suche arrowes as the towne howsse nowe hathe.

x6io Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 396 The greater part of the Towne [Buckingham] beareth North, wherein standeth the Towne-house. 1678 Lond. Gaz. No. 1287/3 The Burghers of Ghent have been commanded to bring in their Arms to the Town-House. 1701 [see town hall]. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) III. 333 Placentia. On the area before the town-house are two bronze equestrian statues. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. iii. 381 A long declaration was read from the balcony .. of the town-house. *773 Hist. Brit. Dom. in N. Amer. iii. ii. 71 The city-hall, or town-house, is a strong brick building, two stories in heighth. 1857 Whittier Last Walk Autumn xxi. The painted, shingly town-house where The freeman’s vote for Freedom falls. 1896 Barrie Sent. Tommy, If you jest see’d the Thrums townhouse!

b. U.S. {a) An almshouse, a workhouse, (b) A town prison (Cent. Diet. 1891). C1870 in Diet. Amer. Eng. (1944) IV. 2341/2 Town-house, an almshouse.—Conn. 1889 Farmer Americanisms s.v. Town, Townhouse,.. in Connecticut, an almshouse. 1889 R. CookE Steadfast 28 Just as soon as the road settled she should ‘cart her off to the town-house’.

2. a. (Now usu. town house.) A house in a town; a residence in town, as distinguished from a country house. *77* Smollett Cl. I. 185 He has his town-house, and his country-house, his coach, and his post-chaise. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. ii. Man of Many Fr. I. 284, I have no other town house to offer. 1862 H. Marry at Year in Sweden II. 393 The monks possessed a town-house in Sofde. 1886 C. E. Pascoe London of To-day xxii. (ed. 3) 211 Where now the maze of little courts and side streets extends to the Thames Embankment, there stood, centuries ago, the townhouses of the bishops, the ambassadors, and the powerful nobles. 1888 Saintsbury Marlborough x. 203 Tradition., assigns the fine Georgian house now used as the judge’s lodgings [Oxford] as having been built by the Duke for a town house.

b. = tetYace house s.v. terrace sb. 7, orig. U.S. Often in multiple units designed in a stylish or adventurous manner. 1965 Daily Progress (Charlottesville, Va.) 13 July 13 The City Planning Commission.. is to receive a proposed ordinance permitting the development of privately owned town houses. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 17 Feb. 5/3 It would include 1,800 dwellings comprising apartments, maisonettes and townhouses for 5,600 people. 1971 Rand Daily Mail (Home Owner) 27 Mar. 7/2 City dwellers are gravitating towards high density living (flat complexes, town houses). 1971 Ideal Home Apr. 69/2 Something become apparent is that..the modem terrace, even under the pretty name of ‘town house’, is not popular. 1977 Telegraph (Brisbane) 28 Oct. 49/3 The townhouse is a twostorey ‘unit’ which features a separate courtyard and more privacy than a home unit. 1977 Detroit Free Press 11 Dec. 1-B/2 One east side developer,.. would like very much to build a community of townhouses along one of the canals that leads to the Detroit river. 1982 Habitat Catal. igSzISj 28/3 Room 2 has a ‘metropolitan’ style associated with townhouse living.

town-husband: townie: see

see town io.

towny a. and sb.

townify ('taonifai), v.

colloq. [f. town + trans. To render town-like, or characteristic of the town. Hence 'townified ppl. a. -(i)fy.]

1777 Mrs. Grant Lett.fr. Mount. (1813) II. ii. 10 You have no notion how townified folks are, in all these little garrisons. 1881 A. Strettell in Macm. Mag. XLV. 120 This encircling grandeur will prevent it from ever getting a townified air. 19^ Academy 15 Dec. 602/1 Besides writing curious little townified poems about green fields, it builds curious little townified cottages in them.

townikin: see under 'towniness.

town sb.

colloq, [f. towny a. Towny quality or condition.

+

-ness.]

1881 Miss Braddon Asph. II. 153 Mrs. Turchill was so delighted with Torquay in its increased towniness and shoppiness. 1901 F. W. Lawrence Heart of Empire ii. 73 There are thus two ideas of towniness: one represented by the number of persons to the acre, and the other by the distance in time and space of the centre from the outer limits of the suburbs.

townish

(’taunij), a. [f. town sb. + -ishL] 11. Of or pertaining to a town; living, situated, or existing in a town; urban. Obs. 14x2-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy i. 1339 To gape & loke, as it wer on a mase; bis townysche folk do so comownly On euery ping pzt falleth sodeinly. a 1542 Wyatt Sat. J. Poins 4 A song made of the feldishe mouse: That.. Would nedes go se her townish sisters house. 1587TURBERV. Trag. T. (1837) 53 Leave off to leade thy life in lawndes, imbrace thy townish good. X674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 74 Bakers that dwell in Cities and Towns were allowed 65... which.. is still generally allowed to Townish Bakers.

2. Pertaining to or characteristic of the town or town life, esp. as distinguished from the country (in quot. 1500-20, from the court); having the manners or habits of town-dwellers. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlii. 39 3e be to townage, be this buke, To be my ladeis presoneir. Ibid. Ixxv. 247 He wes townysche, peirt, and gukit. X530 Palsgr. 464 To bringe up an uplandysshe person in better maners or more townysshe condycions. x6oo Maides Metam. iv. in Bullen Old PI. (1882) I. 149 As townish damzels lend the hand But send the heart to him aloofe doth stand. X820 Blackw. Mag. VIII. 16 There is a certain townish something about the inhabitants in general.

Hence ‘townlshly adv., 'townlshness. *645 J- Bond Occasus Occid. 33 Another Place, Person, or Town-ship, (peradventure) have stood too Townishly upon their Priviledges and Liberties. 01859 De Quincey Posth.

TOWN-LAND

324

Whs. (1891) I. 222 A peculiar style of gossip, of babble, and of miniature intriguing, invests the atmosphere of little ‘lownishness*.

'town-land,

fa- OE. tun-land. The land forming a ttin or manor, b. In Ireland, A division of land of varying extent; also, a territorial division, a township, c. In Scotland, The enclosed or infield land of a farm. a. 97a in Earle Land Charters (1888) 445 Dis sindon 6a lond semxra pa^ra tun londa 5e into perscoran belimpaS. b. 1658 Petty in Calr. S.P, Irel. {Advent.) 362 The survey of eve^ particular townland. 1662 Ir. Act 14 & 15 Chas. //, c. 2 (iii). 43 The., number of acres., in each town-land, village, bafybo or quarter of land. 1804 Mar. Edgeworth Ennui v, Two or three cabins gathered together were sufficient to constitute a town, and the land adjoining thereto is called a town-land. 1842 S. C. Hall Ireland 11. 354 The origin of town-lands.. is of great antiquity. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) 1. 365 Townlands are sometimes attached to one parish for the assessment of the county taxes, while, with respect to tithes and other ecclesiastical contributions, they are considered as forming part of another. 1873 W. K. Sullivan in O’Curry Anc. Irish Introd. 98 The modem townland may be looked upon as the representative of all the parcels of land of whatever denomination from the Bade Biatach down, which had separate designations. 1892 Emily Lawless Crania iv. i. 166 Inishmaan possesses but two townlands, containing six quarters each, with sixteen croggeries to every quarter, and sixteen acres to every croggery. 1903 Times 17 Jan. 8/1 Ballycotsey is a townland in the county Tipperary. c. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Nov. 420 The infield, or town-land .. looked to be good.

'townless, a. [f. town sb. + -less.] Having no town or towns; devoid of towns. a 1400-50 Alexander 2288 How tidis it pe [t)]at tounles t>i toname is callid? 1601 Holland Pliny iv. xii. I. 80 Townlesse, and therfore obscure and of no reckoning. 1846 Ford Gatherings fr. Spain 15 This space.. appears one townless level. 1884 Athenseum i Mar. 273I2 The inhabitants of these townless steppes live in carts, each cart containing a family.

townlet ('taonlit). [f. asprec. +

-let.] A tiny or

diminutive town. 0155* Leland Itin. V. 94 Oglesfeld and Bradfeld, ij townelettes or villages, long to one paroche chirche. 1610 FtoLLAND Camden’s Brit. n. 32 The coasts are well bespred with prety townlets. 1658 Phillips, Boston, a Townlet in Northfolk, giving sirname and residence to an honourable family of this County. 1807 Southey Espriella’s Lett. H. 244 One of those townlets in which every thing reminds us of the distance from a metropolis. 1890 Times 14 Oct. 4/1 [In Russia] Many townlets are changed by virtue of a local order into villages, and Jews resident in them are expelled.

town-life, -living, etc.: see

town 9, 10.

'townling. [f. town sb. + -ling‘.] 1. A small town; a townlet. 1887 M. Betham-Edwards in Temple Bar Mag. Apr. 557 So dead-alive this townling of two or three thousand souls. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound vi. 165 The rugged, bare mountains that look down on the Gulf of Salerno, and whereon nestle the townlings of Salerno and Amalfi.

2. A town-bred person. Also attrib. 1888 Doughty Arabia Beserta I. 128 Turns and terms of the herdsmen poets of the desert, which are dark or unknown in any form to the townling Syrians. Ibid. 214 He watched to see if the townling were discouraged, in viewing only their empty desert before him.

townly

('taonli), a. [f. town + -ly*.] Pertaining to or characteristic of a town; having the manners or habits of town-dwellers; =

Charge of the Guards, Rounds, Patrouilles, and Sentinels. yi5 Lond. Gaz. No. 3300/5 Robert Dalxell, Esq., to be Town Major thereof [of Portsmouth]. 1737 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 11. (ed. 33) 115 (Gibraltar) John Preston, Esq., Town-Major, Mr. Anthony Robinson, Town-Adjutant. 1856 Kaye Life Sir J. Malcolm 1. iv. 62 The change was beneficial to Malcolm, who was nominated Town-Major of Fort St. George. 1876 Voyle Milit. Diet. (ed. 3) 436/1 Town-Major, an officer who regulates the duties of a garrison, such as the detail and supervision of garrison guards, the disposal of prisoners in the garrison guard-room, the roster of officers for garrison duties [etc.]. c. 1748 Earthquake of Peru ii. 168 The Town-Major of Callao would not. 1784 T. Hutchins Descr. Louisiana, etc. 17 The people.. sending three deputies to General O’Riley, viz. Messieurs Grandmaison town-major. La Friniere attorney-general, and De Mazant. 1809 A. Henry Trav. 12 After some further delay, in obtaining a passport from the town-major, I dispatched my canoes to Lachine, there to take in their lading. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. H. ii. 159 The town-major, finding them without credentials, or passports, ordered them to be carried to prison. uilding is architecture but two buildings is Townscape. For as soon as two buildings are juxtaposed the art of Townscape is released. Such problems as the relationship between the building and the space between the buildings immediately assume importance. 197a Oxford Times 27 Oct. 2/6 Mr John Ashdown, the city’s conservation officer, said the monument would add to the townscape and be particularly attractive when seen by people walking up Turl Street. 1983 Listener 20 Jan. 27/3 The tall, usurping factor of Aurungzeb’s mosque, dominating the townscape that some remember.

Hence 'townscaper, one who plans townscapes; 'townscaping, the planning of townscapes. 1949 Archit. Rev. CV. 249 Though the townscaper may welcome the contribution of street publicity to the urban scene there is onepitfall he must avoid—impropriety. 1953 Ibid. CXIV. 251 The townscaper’s box of tricks—enclosure, escape, claustrophobia, surprise, delight, relief. 1959 Netv Statesman 16 May 686/2 All over the unbuilt ground surface of the Churchill Gardens estate there is evidence of an attitude indistinguishable from Townscaping. 1961 Guardian 18 Jan. 10/6 This cool new piece of townscaping.

Townsend ('taonzEnd). Physics. The name of Sir John Townsend {i86S-ig57), Irish physicist, used attrib. with reference to certain phenomena and concepts related to his work on the conduction of electricity through gases, as Townsend discharge, a dark, low-current electric discharge in a gas that depends on an external source of ionization for its continuance. 1932 K. K. Darrow Electr. Phenomena in Gases ix. 293 The relative importance of the various processes of ionization and electron-expulsion.. which figure in the ‘Townsend discharge’. 19^ Nature 25 Feb. 391/1 The possibility of using the Townsend electron avalanche process in a gas in a stage-by-stage system to give a highly stable electron-multiplication factor. 1968 Romanowitz & Puckett Introd. Electronics xiv. 563 As the voltage is increased from zero, the dark current (called Townsend current..) increases slowly until the voltage approaches that at which the tube operates with a glow discharge. 1978 J. H. Ingold in Hirsh & Oskam Gaseous Electronics I. ii. 23 At extremely low currents, on the order of micro-amperes and less, the discharge is a Townsend discharge, with little or no visible light emanating from the discharge tube. 1982 Nature 28 Oct. 774/* The main agents of discharges are electrons that participate in Townsend avalanches.

township Ctaunjip). [OE. tunscipe, f. tiin (see town) + -scipe, -SHIP. Cf., for sense, landscipe, and Ger. dorfschaft. After the OE. period the word was app. disused till 15th c: see sense 2.] 11. In OE., The inhabitants or population of a tiin or village collectively; the community dwelling in and occupying a tiin (town sb. 1). Obs. C890 tr. Bseda’s Hist. v. xi. [x.] (1800) 416 J>a waes he swiSe eorre; sende pz weord pider & heht 8one tunscipe ealne qfsiean, & pone tun forbeman [orig. mittens occidit vicanos illos omnes, vicumque incendio consumpsitj. 962-3 Laws K. Edgar iv. c. 8 Cy6e hit ponne he ham cyme, and .. mid his tunscipes sewitnysse on semtenre l*se gebringe. jif he swa ne de8 set fif nihtum, cy8an hit pses tunes men pam hundrodes ealdre. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137 §4, gif twa men oper iii coman ridend to an tun, al pe tunscipe ffugsen fer hrom. **55-8 in Calr. Charter Rolls (1912) IV. 183 Homines suos fiberos et quietos de.. placitis et querelis et portmannesmot et tuncipesmot.

TOWN-SIDE 2. a. The inhabitants of a particular manor, parish, or division of a hundred, as a community, or in their corporate capacity. Now chiefly Hist. 1444 Rolls of Parlt. V. iii/i [To] assesse well and duly every Tounship withinne the seid Hundredes. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. 575 (anno 1410) With prouycion y* euery towneshyp shuld kepe all poore people of theyr owne dwellers, whiche myght nat labour for theyr lyuynge. 1547 in E. Anglian May (1885) 69 Itm solde A® primo Ed. sexti Regis &c. by the Towneshippe and Churchewardens [of Beccles] so moche plate as amounteth to the Summe of xl li. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, i. iii. 27 Alas Sir, I am but a poore Petitioner of our whole Towneship. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. iv. 203 When halfe the Towneship, and the Hamlets nigh Are met to revell, at some Parish, by. 1817 W. Selwyn Latv Nisi Prius (ed. 4) II. 773 The court held, that all the subjects of England, of common right, might fish in the sea,..and that therefore a prescription for it as appurtenant to a particular township was void.

b. Applied to the manor, parish, etc. itself, as a territorial division. Now chiefly Hist. 1414 Rolls of Parlt, IV. 571 The maner and Tounshipe of Chestreton. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. 172 He desyrith more grete lordshuppe, othyr lytill rente, than a townshup of londe othyr a grete Some of catele to charlys appertenynge. 1491 Act 7 Hen. VII, c. 16 §i Honours lordshippes townshippes maners londes.. and all other hereditamentes. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §57 That there be no maner of sycknes amonge the cattell in that towneshyp or pasture that thou byest thy catel oute of. 1527 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 227 For the right and intrest of one spring liing within the tewinship of Litle Ribston. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 807 Hexham., a manour or Township belonging to the Archbishops of Yorke. 1670 Pettus Fodinae Reg. 33 All which are in the Township of Skibery Coed. 01677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. ii. x. 234 In this Book are entred the Names of the Mannors or inhabited Townships, Boroughs and Cities,.. the Number of PloughLands that each contains, and the Number of the Inhabitants upon them. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxv, A less orderly and a worse armed force, consisting of the Saxon inhabitants of the neighbouring township.

c. Spec. Each of the local divisions of, or districts comprised in, a large original parish, each containing a village or small town, usually having its own church (formerly a chapel of the mother church of the original parish, whence such divisions were also known ecclesiastically as chapelries). Township in this sense is chiefly retained in the north of England for the ancient divisions of such original parishes as Crosthwaite, Grasmere, Windermere, and Kendal, e.g. the townships of Borrowdale, Langdale, Rydal, and Ambleside; but it is applied in the Ordnance maps also to the ancient divisions of such original parishes as Cumnor and St. Giles’, Camberwell, which for most purposes are now distinct parishes and are usually so called. 1540 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 117 Beinge of the townshipe of Witley. 1662 Act 14 Chas. II, c. 12 §2i That all and every the poore.. persons within every Township or Village within the several! Counties aforesaid shall from and after the passing of this Act be maintained.. and sett on worke within the several and respective Towneship and Village..and that there shall be yearely chosen and appointed.. twoe or more Overseers of the Poore within every of the said Townships or Villages. 1764 Burn Poor Laws III The head of a township or village is the constable; and there are many townships in a parish wherein there is no churchwarden. 1846 M^^Culloch Anc. Brit. Empire (1854) I. 141 In the northern counties, where the parishes sometimes embrace 30 or 40 square miles, the poor laws, the due administration or which must always depend on an intimate knowledge of the situation and character of every one ap^ying for relief, could not be properly carried into effect. To remedy this inconvenience, an act was passed in the 13th of Charles II, permitting townships and villages, though not entire parishes, severally and distinctly to maintain their own poor. Hence townships in the north of England may be regarded as divisions subordinate to parishes; and are, in practice, as distinctly limited as if they were separate parishes. 1891 j. P. Earwaker Manch. Constables' Accts. I. Introd. 17 The two constables whose proceedings are recorded in the following pages, were appointed for the Township of Manchester alone; but, as that then embraced the whole of the town, they had entire charge of the town. 1906 S. & B. Webb Eng. Local Govt. I. ii. 70 The great parish of Manchester, which extended over an area of quite 54 square miles, included no fewer than thirty semi-independent townships—one of them having, like the whole parish, the name of Manchester.

3. transf. Often rendering L. pagus, Gr. S^fios (deme), and thus applied to independent or self-

governing towns or villages of ancient Greece, Italy, and other lands, and sometimes to foreign towns or villages of mediaeval or modern times. 1602 Fulbecke Pandectes 57 So likewise Pagi, towneships, are deriued of the Doricke word ndya, which signifieth a fountaine, and in the Atticall dialect is?n^. 1681 Nevile Plato Rediv. 74 The Swisses consist of Thirteen Soveraignties; some Cities..and some Provinces which have but a Village for their head Township. 1798 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. V. 3 Now, the land of Cush (Genesis x. 7,) comprehended the five subdivisions or townships of Seba, Havilah, Sabtha, Raamah, and Sabthechah. 1838 Thirlwall Greece II. xi. ii The incorporation of several scattered townships in one city, such as took place in Attica. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. India I. 39 His internal administration is to be conducted by a chain of civil officers, consisting of lords of single townships or villages, lords of ten towns, lords of 100, and lords of 1000 towns. 1846 Grote Greece ii. viii. II. 587 Rescuing the Arcadian townships from their dependence on Sparta. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 301 An insignificant township named Calcutta. 1905 Expositor Feb. 81 A Jebusite township existed around or beside the stronghold Zion. 1908 S. A. Cook Relig. Anc. Palestine i. 8 The small townships of

325 Palestine and Syria—the average city was a small fortified site surrounded by dwellings, sometimes with an outer wall.

4. Sc. A farm held in joint tenancy. 1813 J. Hedrick Agric. Surv. Forfar. 561 A township is a farm occupied by two or more farmers, in common, or in separate lots, who reside in a straggling hamlet, or village. 1884 Marq. of Lorne in Pall Mall G. 10 May 1/2 Recommending that the State should prop the fast vanishing feudal tenure of the 'township* of the crofter. 1886 Sir K. Mackenzie ibid. 3 Mar. 11/2 Its Gaelic equivalent ‘Baile’.. designates a farm held by a number of joint tenants, but it also designates a farm held by an individual tenant... To the Gaelic language, the distinction between farm and township is unknown; and the illusions which seem to hang round this word township would be dispelled if it were realized that it merely means a farm held in joint tenancy by a greater or less number of persons. 1901 Scotsman 4 Mar. 7/2 They found .. about forty men from the township of Lemreway [in Lewis] outside ready to resist.

5. U.S. and Canada. A division of a county having certain corporate powers of local administration; the same that in New England is called a town (town sb. 6 a). In the newer states, in which the divisions were laid off by government survey, a township is a division six miles square, and is so called even when still unsettled. The name is similarly used in the western provinces of Canada, from Ontario to British Columbia, and in Eastern Quebec and Prince Edward Island. 1685 Penn Further Acc. Pennsylv. 5 We do settle in the way of Townships or Villages, each of which contains 5000 Acres in square, and at least Ten Families. 1714 S. Sewall Diary 23 Feb., This Court a large Township, of 12 miles square, is granted near Wadchuset. 1775 J. Adams in Fam. Lett. (1876) 120 The division of our.. counties into townships.. gives every man an opportunity of showing and improving that education which he received at college or at school. 1779 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 91 The settlement of Wyoming consisted of eight townships, each containing a square of five miles. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Apr. 164 Method of clearing New Land,.. as practised in several parts of New Hampshire, particularly in the Township of Dartmouth. 1824 Syd. Smith Whs. (1859) II. 45/2 All the public lands .. are divided into townships of six miles square, by lines running with the cardinal points, and consequently crossing each other at right angles. i866 J. E. H. Skinner After the Storm 1. 85 A ‘township’ is here a territorial division like a parish with us, and need not necessarily contain any houses. 1871 Athensum 27 May 660 From 20 to 30 feet of pure graphite are stated to exist on the Ottawa river, in the township of Buckingham. 1888 Bhyce Amer. Commw. II. ii. xl. 91 note, A town or township means.. generally in the United States, a small rural district, as opposed to a city. It is a community which has not received representative municipal government. 1899 Crosskill Prince Edward Isl. (1904) 16 The parish lines are but little recognized, the more general sub-division being by lots or townships, of which there are 67 running numerically from west to east. 1912 Province of Quebec for Brit. Emigr. 13 The Eastern townships have also a well deserved reputation as a grazing country.

6. a. In Australia and New Zealand, a site laid out prospectively for a town, meanwhile often consisting of a few ‘shanties’ grouped around a railway station, store, hotel, post office, or the like; a village or hamlet. (Cf. the town-site (town sb. 10) of U.S. and Canada.) 1802 Barrington Hist. N.S. Wales x. 419 The timber of 120 acres was cut down.. a township marked out, and some few huts built. 1857 R. B. Paul Lett, from Canterbury, N.Z. iv. 72 Malvern Hills, where Mr Cass thinks there is a site suited for a township. 1861 Mrs. Meredith Over the Straits 11.40 It used to seem to me a strange colonial anomaly to call a very small village a ‘township’, and a much larger one a ‘town’. But the former is the term applied to the lands reserved in various places for future towns. 1890 Melbourne Argus 14 June 4/2 Will you come into the township to-night? 1892 A. Sutherland Elem. Geog. Brit. Col. xiii. 276 Villages, which are always called ‘townships’, spring up suddenly round a railway station or beside some country inn. 191Z W. H. Koebel In Maoriland Bush xviii. 241 Half an hour later the street of the township opens out before the rider. 1977 N.Z. Herald 8 Jan. 4-1/5 (Advt.), From Henderson Township take Swanson Rd for i mile.

b. In South Africa, an area set aside for nonWhite occupation, *934 Lovedale Sol-fa Leaflet No. 17.4 When the Bantu Township of Nancefield or Klipspruit (eleven miles West of Johannesburg) was first settled as a Suburb of the Rand Municipality, the late Enoch Sontonga.. was a teacher in one of the Methodist Mission Schools. 1946 P. Abrahams Mine Boy viii. 98 This side of the township had mostly Coloured people. The other side was where the native people were. 1964 L. Nkosi Rhythm of Violence 15 Which black township would you go to? 1971 Sunday Express (Johannesburg) 28 Mar. 6/1 The non-Whites.. are not going to be satisfied much longer with leading third-rate lives in third-rate townships. 1984 Observer 9 Dec. 12/2 The flood [of people] has overflowed the inadequate African townships built by apartheid planners.

t7. The state or condition of a town; also, a jocular title for a town. Obs. rare. 1665 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 193 They, .have little or no civility save in Zagathai, where they associate in Township. 1780 Mirror No. 105 IP2 Such people are apt to assume in conversation [a consequence], which, I think, goes beyond the just prerogative of township, and is a very unfair encroachment on the natural rights of their friends.. in the country. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias ii. ix. jfi Olmedo looks like a.. town. I beg its township’s pardon, replied the barber.

8. By some 19th c. historical writers, adopted to designate what they consider to have been the simplest form of local or social organization in primitive Old English times. This modern use of the term does not agree with the OE.; it appears to be founded on a confusion of OE. tun and

TOWNSPEOPLE tunscipe (sense i), and the carryir^ back into early AngloSaxon or Teutonic times of the ME. sense 2, 2 b. (See W. J. Ashley The Anglo-Saxon 'Township' in Q. Jrnl. Economics (Harvard) VIII. Apr. 1894.) 1832 Sir F. Palgrave Eng. Commw. 1. iii. 65 {marg. Anglo-Saxon state composed of Townships.) Ascending in the analysis of the Anglo-Saxon State, the first and primary element appears to be the community, which, in England, during the Saxon period, was denominated the Town, or Township. 1853 Creasy Eng. Const, iv. 45. 1867 Pearson Hist. Eng. i. 16 The stronger and more warlike tribes secured themselves from surprise in townships or canms,.. fortified with felled timber and a ditch. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. V. §39 The unit of the constitutional machinery, the simplest form of social organisation, is the township, the villata or vicus. It may represent the original allotment of the smallest subdivision of the free community, or the settlement of the kindred colonising on their own account, or the estate of the great proprietor who has a tribe of dependents. 1881 Green 0/Eng. iv. 180. i8^G.E. Howard Local Instit. Hist. U.S. i. i. 18 In the early records of English history the tunscipe or township, appears as the lowest form of self government and the primary division of the state. 1910 J. W. Harper Soc. Ideal xxi. 243 The township is older than the manor.. English feudalism destroyed the territorial organisation and reared itself on the ruins of the townships.

9. attrib. and Comb., esp. in senses 5, 6: township bridge, drain, road, a bridge, etc. made and kept up by the township; township farm = sense 4; township trustee {U.S.), a member of a committee elected to administer the affairs of a township. 1836 New-Yorker 30 Apr. 92/1 The vote (by general ticket) for Township Trustees is stated as follows. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 43 Harrison County, Ind. —The township trustee of Corydon has paid out to farmers, for loss of sheep by dogs.. three hundred and ninety-eight dollars. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. II. ii. xlviii. 235 note, Any county desiring to forsake township organization may do so by a vote of the electors. 1904 Daily Chron. 19 Oct. 8/3 A simple and traditional dramatisation of some scene in early English township life. 1910 W. L. Mathieson Awakening Scot. vi. 276 The type of agriculture.. is still that of the township farm.

town-side, -site,

etc.: see town 10.

townsman ('taunzmsn). Forms: see

town. [f. town's, genitive of town + man 5^.^] 11. OE. (tunesman). One who lives in a tun; a villager, a villein. Obs. 962-3 Laws of Edgar iv. c. 13 And ic wille, I>8et tunesmen and heora hyrdas habban J>as ylcan smea^unge on minum cucum orfe and on minra )>esena, ealswa hy habbaG on heora a$enum. 1028-60 Laws Northumbld. Priests c. 59 sif hwilc tunesman £ni$ne psnis forhele o66e forhaebbe, jilde se landrica J>one psenis and nime aenne oxan aet Gammen.

2. A man who lives in a town or city; a citizen: esp. as distinguished from a countryman, a stranger, a soldier of the garrison, or other such. *433 Hist. Sudbury (1896) 125 A Supplicacon of the Maior and Tonsmen of Sudbury to the B. of Norwich. 1519 Coventry Leet Bk. 666 Iff eny fforener or Townesman fforstall eny Come within the libertie of this Cetie of Couentre or it com into the markett. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 144 Of the countrie men as well as of the townes-men. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 6 Here a garrison is kept; supplyed by the townesmen. 1745 De Foe's Eng. Tradesman xxvi. (1841) I. 265 She being a good honest townsman’s daughter. 1749 Little Cornard{Suff.) Overseers' Acc. (MS.), Paid to Sarah Flower by the order of the Townes men that She Laid out. 1863 H. Cox Instit. in. ix. 727 The whole body of resident trading townsmen.

b. A man of one’s own or the same town; a fellow-townsman. Usually after possessive. Cf. COUNTRYMAN 2. 160X A. Dent Pathway to Heaven (1617) 18 For me thinks you go too far, you goe beyond your learning in this, that you condemne good neighbours, and good Townes-men. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xvin. 578 There, in the forum swarm a numerous train. The subject of debate, a towns-man slain. 1838 Thirlwall Greece II. xv. 258 A citizen of Abdera advised his townsmen to offer a solemn thanks-giving to the gods.

c. An ordinary citizen or resident of a university town as distinguished from a gownsman or member of the university; cf. town sb. 5 d. 1768 Wilkes Corr. (1805) III. 254 Only another proof that the townsmen of Oxford have always hated the university. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Poor Relations, The distance between the gownsmen and the townsmen, as they are called.. is carried to an excess that [etc.]. 1889 Jessopp Coming of Friars vi. 273 The townsmen under great provocation had seized three of the gownsmen. 3. New England. = selectman. 1656 in T. Dwight Trav. New Eng. (1821) I. 343 [In 1656] town’s-men [(or select-men) were chosen]. 1696-1715 Mar^and Laws iv. (1723) 11 Any Action.. arising between the Townsmen or Freemen of the said Town, a 1817 T. Dwight Trav. New Eng. (1821) I. 243 At this meeting the inhabitants choose, not exceeding seven men, inhabitants, able, discreet and of good conversation, to be Select-men, or Townsmen, to take care of the order, and prudential affairs of the town.

townspeople ('taunz,pi:p(3)l).

Also 7 townes people, [f. as prec. + people. Orig. two words; now written as one.] People or inhabitants of a town or towns; townsmen and townswomen; townsfolk. (Usually const, as pi.) 1648 Cromwell Let. 25 Nov., And without money the stubborn towns-people will not trust them for the worth of a penny. 1691 in Somerset & Dorset N. & Q. June (1905) 263 Many died as also many Townes people of y* same

TOWN-STOCKS distemper. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xxi. We had no parole, and but little communication with the townspeople. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Kng. v. I. 573 The town’s people repaired to the cliffs and gazed long and anxiously. 1872 Bagehot Physics & Pol. iv. 132 I'he place was crowded and a whole townspeople looking on.

b. People inhabiting the same town; fellowtownsmen. (Usually after possessive.) 1823 Examiner 761/1 They are townspeople, we believe, the native place of both being.. Edinburgh. 1870 Emerson Soc. & Solit. iii. 45 Not by his friends or his townspeople or his contemporaries.

town-stocks, townswoman: see town 9, i i . Townsville (’taonzvil). The name of a town on the coast of Queensland, Australia, used attrib. in Townsville lucerne, stylo [abbrev. Stylosanthes (see below and stylo-)] to designate an annual or perennial leguminous plant with trifoliate leaves, Stylosanthes humilis^ now used as a pasture plant in northern Australia and other tropical regions. *937 Council Sci. & Industr. Res. (Australia) X. 201 The so-called wild or Townsville lucerne.. was introduced accidentally into north Queensland. 1968 Times 23 Jan. (Austral. Suppl.) p. xiv/4 Several decades ago a plant, now* called Townsville lucerne, drifted ashore from a South American ship at the port of Townsville and took root. 1977 A. V. Bogdan Trop. Pasture & Fodder Plants 402 Stylosanthes humilis was known as Townsville lucerne until about 1968-9 w'hen the Queensland Herbage Plant Liaison Committee recommended that the name should be changed to Townsville stylo in order to avoid confusion with species of Medicago.

'town-'talk. The common talk or gossip of the people of a town; the subject or matter of such talk or gossip. 1654-S Cromwell Speech to Pari. 22 Jan. 23 If it be not folly in Me to listen to Town-talk, such things have been proposed. 1667 Pepys Diary 26 Apr., All the town-talk is now-a-days of her extravagancies. 1694 Congreve DoubleDealer III. i. You’ll ruin me if you take such public Notice of it, it will be a Town-Talk. 1712 Swift Jrnl. to Stella zb Mar., The news of the French desiring a cessation of arms .. was but town talk. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Iv, It was town-talk for at least three days. 1867 Aug. J. E. Wilson Vashti xii. Why should she taboo society, and make herself the town-talk?

326

TOX-

Farmers know and care far more about conservation than meddlesome townies.

2. U.S. university slang. A townsman as distinct from a member of the university. 1852 Deseret News (Salt Lake City) 7 Aug. i/i ‘O. nothing,’ replied the ‘towney*. 1853 Yale Lit. Mag. XIX. 2 (Thornton) The genus by the German students denominated ‘Philistines’, by the Cantabs ignominiously called ‘Snobs’, and which custom here has named ‘Townies’. 1869 W. T. Washburne Fair Harvard 54 (ibid.) One beholds the conscious ‘towney’ on his evening promenade.

b. N. Amer. Circus slang. A town-dweller, as opp. to a person travelling with a circus or carnival. *937 [see Reub, Rube]. 1951 N. Y. Times Bk. Rev. 8 Apr. 7/5 A fight (of carnival workers] with the townies. 1971 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 19 Dec. 6/4 Everything had been set up for the show and tickets were being sold when several ‘townies’ attempted to crash the gate.

3. A fellow-townsman or townswoman, slang. 1834 Knickerbocker IV. 279 Five or six fellows, whom I knew were friends and ‘townies’ of his. 1865 Morn. Star 18 July, She is a ‘towny’ (of the same town) of mine, and I want to see her safe home. 1869 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 347 Then you and me’s ‘towneys’ it seems. 1892 Stevenson it Osbourne Wrecker xii, A townie of mine was lost down this way, in a coal-ship.

to-wond(e,

pa. t. of to-wend v. Obs.

tto-worth, V. Obs. rare. [ME. to-tvur9en, f. TO-* -(- warden:—OE. weordan to become.] intr. To come to nought; to perish.

III. 34 Walking .. along the accustomed townward walk,.. I met the East Wind. 1893 Chicago Advance 27 July, Evidence of the townward drift of the people.

c. Comb. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. III. iv. 288 In a fair-hung townward-looking bower.

'townwards, adv. [-wards.]

= prec. 1895 P. Hemingway Out of Egypt ii. 175, I stood w atching a vessel in the harbour, that stared townwards with a hundred unblinking eyes. 1908 Daily Chron. 15 Feb. 7/5 A West London [cycling] club, recently returning.. townwards, through Brentford. town-watch to -woman; see town 9, i o. towny ('taoni), a. and sb. colloq. Also -ey, -ie. Cf. TOWNEE a. and sb. [f. town sb. + -y.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the town; townish. 1837 New Monthly Mag. L. 248 His acquired habits were of the town, towny. 1857 E. M. Whitty Friends in Bohemia I. 211 Are you not weary of this towney life? 1908 Treasury Feb. 507 A house so towny and stylish, compared with our farm homesteads.

B. sb. 1. A town-bred man; spec, a Londoner. 1827 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 2) 11. 227 If we could not say we had committed as many [robberies] as these townies, they would look upon us with contempt. Ibid. 230 Many surgeons find that by putting all the old townies into double irons whenever robberies begin to prevail, a cessation soon takes place. 1934 [see bushy j6.]. 1942 C. Barrett On Wallaby i. 13 A sundowner’s life was better than that of the ‘townie’ who had to work hard for a living and wear clean collars and shirts. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. iv. 62 The ‘towney’ touches the leaf gingerly. 1972 P. Lively Driftway vi. 85 He was a real townie, didn’t care for walking at all. 1984 Times 13 Feb. 2/8

Hence 'towser, -zer v. {nonce-wd.), trans. to worry as a dog does.

towst, towsy: see toust, tousy.

tow-path

[f. tow h.* -(- path.]

towster ('t3ust3(r)). nonce-wd. -STER.] = TOWER sb.*

('t3upa:0, -ae-).

A path by the side of a canal or navigable river for use in towing; = towing-path (towing vbl. sb.^ b). 1788 G. Washington Diary 2 June (1925) III. 361 A tow psth on the Maryland side. 1846 Worcester, Tow-path, a narrow path travelled by horses in dragging boats along a canal. Baldwin. 1882 R. Mackenzie America 305 He had begun life on the towpath as a driver of mules. 1910 Blackw. Mag. May 634/1 The towpath was knee-deep in water.

towrd, towres, towret, -ette, obs. forms of TOWARD, TOURS, TURRET.

1806 J. Grahame Birds Scot. 35 Follow his townward steps. 1833 L. Ritchie Wand, by Loire 184 Ditches.. still remain on the townward side. 1864 Longf. in Life (1891)

c. 1690 Pagan Prince xxix. 81 Now the Belgians, having lost.. some three or four more of their biggest Towzers, made all the Sail they could to their own Coasts. d. 1865 R. Hunt Pop. Rom. W. Eng. Ser. ii. Z44 The Touser is a large apron or wrapper to come quite round and keep the under-garments clean. 1882 Jago Cornw. Gloss., Touser, a large coarse apron for kitchen use. e. 1901 E. Phillpotts Striking Hours 222 A wonnerful bowerly maid her was, an’ a towser for work, an’ 'mazin’ even-tempered tu. 1901 R. M. F. Watson Closeburn xiii. 221 A certain big, uncouth, unhallowed ‘towser’ named Tibbie Murdoch.

see to- pref.^ i.

'town-'wall. The wall of a fortified town.

b. adj. Going or directed toward the town.

t c. A large ship. Obs. d. A large coarse apron. dial. e. A rough or energetic person, dial.

to-wowe, -writhe, -wry:

orig. form of rung si.*, q.v., quot. 1851.

1434 Indenture Fotheringhey in Dugdale Monast. (1846) VI. 1414/2 A dore yn the west side.. to the town-ward. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. ii. xii. (1821) 362 The Irish..beat the Spaniards from their ground to the Towneward. 1808 Scott Marm. iii. xxxi. He heard.. The foot-tramp of a flying steed. Come town-ward rushing on. 1846 Longf. in Life (1891) II. 52 A beautiful pile of granite.. looking townward and seaward.

1680 Cotton Compl. Gamester vi. (ed. z) 65 The fifth [is ^lled] Towser, the sixth Tumbler, which if in hand Towser is five and Tumbler six, and so double if turn’d up. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. xvi. (Roxb.) 73/2 Towser, is the fifth of the trumps.

C1680 Hickeringill Hist. Whiggism i. Wks. 1716 I. 37 If they get a piece of a Text by the end.. they do so tear it, and towze it, and towzer it.. that they lose themselves.

tow-pung, ? error or misprint for tom-pung,

townward ('taunwad), adv. (a.) [f. town sb. -WARD.] Towards or in the direction of the town. (Originally to the town-ward.)

tb. The five of trumps in the game of gleek. Obs.

c 120S Lay. 20744 For betere us is on londe Mid monscipe to liggen J>ene we pus here For hungere to-wur8en.

town-tallow to -wait: see town 9, 10.

c X400 Destr. Troy 10746 The troiens in toures, & on toun walles, Laidon spies specially. 1480 Coventry Leet Bk. 447 Enploye hit to Oder reparacions of pe seid town wall. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Acts ix. 36 They.. by nyght let hym downe by a corde of the towne walles, in a basket. 1649 Milton Eikon. viii. Wks. (1847) 294/1 The king much incensed proclaims him traitor before the town walls. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXVII. 456/1 The town-wall of Worms.

Char... it was the Pictures of the Tantivies and the Towzer [Roger L’Estrange]. 1681 T. Flatman Heraclitus Ridens No. 30 (1713) I. 197 Earn. What Papers? Did he mean the Towzers, and the Gallows, and the Broom, for which he was so famous? 1682 N. N. (title) The Heu and Cry: or, a Relation of the Travels of the Devil and Towzer, 'Through all the Earthly Territorys, and the Infernal Region. 1684 Otway Atheist iii. i. Never was seen so termagant a "Towzer. 1696 tr. Du Mont’s Voy. Levant 257 Poor Towzer was condemn’d to be Cudgel’d to Death. 1881 A. McLachlan in Mod. Sc. Poets II. z6i Ahint him Towser wags his tail.

tow-rope (’tauraop). [f. tow r.* -1- ropes6.*] A rope (hawser, cable, or the like) used in towing. 1743 Bulkeley & Cummins Voy. S. Seas 119 We called to them to take hold of a Towe-Rope, but they refused. 1801 Jefferson Writ. (ed. Ford) VIII. 75 You will follow the bark of liberty only by the help of a tow-rope. 1865 Dickens Mu(. Fr. III. viii. The tow-rope was slackened by a turn of the stream.

Hence ‘tow-,roping, in railway-shunting, the drawing of a vehicle by an engine on a parallel line of rails by means of a rope connecting the two.

[f. tow ti.* -(-

1885 Warren & Cleverly Wand. ‘Beetle’ 24 The towsters came to a halt.

ftow'ti^jv, t). Obs. rare-', [f. tow sb.' + taw ti.*] trans. To scutch (flax). Cf. tow v.* 1649 Blithe Eng. Improv. Impr. (1653) 260 Kilne-drying it, then breaking and towtawing it, then hetchelling and dressing it up.

towteh, obs. form of touch. towy Ctaoi), a. [f. tow sb.' + -y.] Like or of the nature of tow. 1601 Holland Pliny xix. i. II. 4 You shall know by the skin or rind thereof if it be loose and readie to depart from the towie substance of the stem. 1673 Grew Anat. Trunks i. ii. §30 The Lignous and Towy Parts of all Plants are Tubulary. 1858 Sat. Rev. 21 Aug. 184/2 Painted.. with bullet eyes, vermilion cheeks, towy locks, and pudgy limbs. i88z Gard. Chron. XVI. 654/3 bs leaves.. produce a soft towy herbage.

towylle, obs. form of towel.

t towyth, obs. erroneous form of thought. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 121 We be sorry Jiatt we dede agayn J>i wille Or with towyth or with dede.

towze, towzer: see touse, towser.

An illegal practice. See propping vbl. sb. 3 for quota.

tow-row (’tau'rao), sb. and a. [Reduplicated or extended form of row sb.*-, orig. dial.) A. sb. An uproar, hubbub, noisy disturbance, din. 1877 Nolderness Gloss., Tow-row, a confusion, or noisy disturbance. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped iv, A blinding Hash,.. and hard upon the heels of it, a great tow-row of thunder. 1894 Crockett Raiders (ed. 3) 15 Then..came a great towrow of laughter. 1894 Max Pemberton SeaWolves xxii. For a long space they kept up the tow-row and the din.

t B. adj. Intoxicated disorderly’), slang. Obs.

(.?

‘drunk

and

t towze-match. Obs. rare. [? f. touse v. 4 + MATCH sb.* 2 b.]

‘Match’ made of ‘toused’ or teased hemp or other fibrous material. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman’s Gram. ii. 13 Okum is old Ropes tome in peeces like Towze Match, or Hurds of Flax. 1630-Trav. & Adv. v. 8 Over that a strong Searcloth, then over all a good thicknesse of Towze-match well tempered with oyle of Linseed.

tox (toks), sb. Zool. [ad. Gr. rdfop toxon'.] A sponge-spicule having the form of a double curved rod, like a Cupid’s bow; = toxaspire. 1909 in Cent. Diet. Supp.

1709 St^le & Swift Tatler No. 71 |P8 He that drinks till he stares, is no more Tow-Row, but Honest.

ttox, V. Obs. ? slang. Short for intoxicate. Hence f toxed, toxt, f 'toxing ppl. adjs.

So tow-row ti., intr. (a) to make a tow-row; (6) dial, (see quot. 1854). Hence tow-rowing vbl. sb.

163s Heywood Phtlocothon. i. 3 When their more sober consciences can lustifie against their toxed Insolence. Ibid. iv. 29 Addicted to strong and toxing drinkes. 1637Dial. iv. Wks. 1874 VI. 191 Braines well toxt with wine.

1840 Thackeray Barber Cox Mar., Directly the towrowing began, off went Trumpeter like a thunder-bolt. 1854 Miss Baker Northampt. Gloss., Tow-rowing, cleaning out dirty and disorderly places. ‘I’ve been tow-rowing about all day among the dust’. 1899 Mrs. E. Kennard Morals Midlands xxvii. 240 The hounds were tow-rowing all round the covert.

towrpyke,

a winding stair: see turnpike.

t'towry-'lowry. dial. (Cf. tirra-lirra.) 1632 Brome North. Lasse i. ii. And then towry, lowry, faith, my noble Governor, and I. 1878 Cumberld. Gloss., Towry lowry, all in disorder.

towsell,

obs. form of tolsel, tolzey.

towser ('taoz3(r)), sb. Also 7 towzer, touzer, 9 touser. [f. TOUSE t>. -1- -er‘; with senses c, d, e cf. thumper, whopper, etc.] One who or that which touses. a. (with capital T). A common name for a large dog, such as was used to bait bears or bulls; also transf. of a person. 1678 Otway Friendship in F. iv. i. Fresh Game; that great Towser has started it already. i68i Trial S. Colledge 59 Mr.

tox-‘, combining form, repr. Toxi- or xoxo-* before a vowel. || toxaemia (tok’skmia), also anglicized toxemy [Gr. afjua blood, after anaemia, etc.], a morbid condition of the blood caused by a toxin; blood-poisoning; hence toxaemic (-'i:mik) a., pertaining to or affected with toxaemia, toxalbumin (-ael'bjuimin), also -en, a poisonous or pathogenic albumin or protein produced by bacteria; a protein toxin; hence toxal'bumic a., pertaining to or caused by a toxalbumin; so to'xalbumose, a poisonous albumose. 'toxamine (-amain), a poisonous amine, toxanaemia (-a’niimia), anaemia caused by the action of a poison, usually a ptomaine. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., *Toxsemia,. .& contaminated state of the blood, as in syphilis; poisoned blood; toxemy. i88z Trans. Obstet. Soc. Lond. aXII. 283 There was a dangerous state of toxaemia. 1876 Bristowe The. & Bract. Med. (1878) 124 Which so often., cause *toxsemic symptoms, Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 418 The postfebnle insanities are divisible into two classes—the purely an*mic. and the toxaemic. 190a Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. V.

TOX-

tox-*: see toxo-‘. toxaphene (’tokssfiin). Chem. [f. tox-* -t- -a- + cam)phene s.v. camph-.] Chlorinated camphene used chiefly as an insecticide for pests of crops and livestock. .*947 Jrnl. Econ. Entomol. XL. 79/1 The chlorinated bicyclic terpene, now designated Toxaphene is an insecticide developed cooperatively by Hercules Powder Company and University of Delaware entomologists. 1975 Nature 9 Oct. 475/2 Over the past ten years toxaphene has been used in the USA in larger quantities than any other insecticide.

toxarch (’tDksQ:k).

TOXICOLOGY

327

33 As the effects of other chemical or ‘toxalbumic poisons manifest themselves as a psychosis. 1890 Pall Mall G. 26 Apr. 6/3 •Toxalbumen is said to be the excretion of a bacillus of diphtheria. 1892 Pop. Sc. Monthly XLl. 633 It neutralizes the potent toxalbumin of tetanus in test-tube cultures. 1896 Allbutt'$ Syst. Med. I. 767 Brieger and Frankel then described a proteid poison which they obtained from cultures of the tetanus bacilli and named tox¬ albumin. 1902 R. Ml’ir in Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 64/2 Such a powder gives a proteid reaction, and is no doubt largely composed of albumoses, hence the name 'toxalbumoses has been applied. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 735 Certain specimens of cheese contain a ‘toxamine, termed by its discoverer. Professor V’aughan, ‘tyrotoxicon’. 1891 Cent. Diet., *Toxanemia, Toxanaemia. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Toxansemia, Toxanemia, anemia caused by the actions of ptomaines.

Anc. Gr. Hist.

[ad. Gr.

To^apxos ‘lord of the bow’, captain of the archers,

f. Tofov bow -I- -apxos ruler.] The title of the captain of the city-guard of mercenaries at Athens. 1828 [G. C. Lewis] tr. Bbekh's Publ. Econ. Athens I. 278 The public slaves who composed the city-guard.. are generally called bow-men (ro^oTa*), or, from the native country of the majority, Scythians... Their officers had the name of Toxarchs (rofapyoi).

toxaspire (’toksaspaiafr)).

Zool.

[irreg. (for *tOXOSpire) f. Gr. rdfo-v bow -t- aneipa coil, SPIRE.] In sponges, a form of microsclere or fleshspicule: see quots. Hence toxa'spiral a., pertaining to or of the form of a toxaspire. 1887 SOLLAS in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 417/2 A turn and a part of a turn of a spiral of somewhat higher pitch than that of a sigmaspire gives the toxaspire. 1888-in Challenger Rep. XXV. p. Ixii, Toxaspire.—A spiral rod in which the twist a little exceeds a single revolution. The pitch of the spiral is usually great and the spicule consequently appears bow-shaped when viewed laterally.

toxi- (toksi), combining form arbitrarily repr. or TOXIN, in recent scientific words, chiefly pathological, toxidermic (-’dsimik) a. [Gr. htppa skin], pertaining to skin-disease produced by a poison: cf. toxicodermitis in TOXICO-. to'xiferous a. = toxophorous imoxo-^. toxi'genic a. [-genic] = toxicogenic adj. s.v. TOXICO-; so toxige'nicity, toxigenic property, toxignomic (-’gnomik) a. [Gr. yviupri judgement, opinion], enabling one to diagnose the action of a toxin. || toxi'haemia [Gr. atpa blood] = toxaemia: see TOX-'. toxi-in'fectious, -in'fective adjs., involving or characterized by infection due to a toxin. || toxiphagus (-'ifagas), pi. -phagi (-f3d3ai) [Gr. -ayos eating], one who eats poisons: cf. toxicophagous in toxico-. II toxi'phobia [-phobia], fear of being poisoned, as a form of insanity or monomania; hence toxi'pbobiac, one affected with toxiphobia. toxipboric (-'fnrik) a. = toxophoric: see toxo-*. toxiresin (-'rszin), name of a poisonous substance obtained from digitalis by the action of acids. TOXIC

1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 587 A pilo-sebaceous folliculitis of.. microbic or •toxidermic character. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex.f ^Toxi/erouSy carrying or conveying poison. 1930 J. A. Arkwright in Syst. Bacteriol. in Relation to Med. (Med. Res. Council) I. xi. 344 The new form present may be a variant which makes less growth than a more serviceable strain, or may be less •toxigenic though et^ually prolific. 1979 Nature 8 Feb. 453/1 Toxigenic strains of E. coli elaborate two types of toxins. 1929 Topley & Wilson Princ. Bacteriol. & Immunity II. xlii. 626 The same association of phenomena, which occurs in the case of virulence, may hold in the case of •toxigenicity. 1977 Lancet 19 Mar. 649/2 A half antitoxin Naglar plate was prepared .. for use in toxigenicity testing with specific antiserum. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., *Toxihsemia, Toxaemia. 1907 yrnl. Med. Research Dec. 352 The statement of Dide, who asserts that there is a diminution in alexin in patients suffering from the ‘•toxi-infectious’ forms of insanity. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. in. 749 Microbic agency which sets up •toxi-infective processes. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 377 The •toxiphagi are asserted to be remarkably long-lived people. 1876 C. A. Cameron in Dublin Jrnl. Med. Sc. Feb. 90, I propose to apply the term •toxiphobia to a species of monomania.. those labouring under which believe that persistent attempts are being made to poison them. Of the sixty-three •toxiphobiacs, only two were obviously insane. 1902 G. M. Sternberg in Science 24 Oct. 665/1 The atomgroups which.. Ehrlich calls the ‘•toxiphonc side chain’. 18^ Billings Med. Diet., *Toxiresin, a product of the action of acids upon digitoxin; a powerful cardiac poison. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Toxiresin.

tOMC (’toksik), a. (sb.) [f. med.L. toxic-us poisoned, imbued with poison, f. toxic-um. So F. toxique ‘poison’ (1762 in Diet. Trevoux).] A. adj. 1. Of the nature of a poison; poisonous. 1664 Evelyn Sylva 65 The toxic quality was certainly in the liquor.., not in the nature of the wood; which yet he [Pliny] affirms is cur'd of that Venenous quality by driving a brazen wedge into the body of it. 1674 Blount Glossogr., Toxic, venemous, poisonous. 1876 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. 1. ii. 53 Poisoning.. due to the introduction into the torrent of the circulation of toxic substances. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 815 The urine is normally toxic, and incessantly takes from the blood its toxicity.

2. a. Caused or produced by a poison; due to poisoning, toxic shock syndrome, an acute bacterial illness observed esp. in women using tampons, characterized by fever, vomiting, diarrhoea, muscle pain, and some peeling of the skin, and in severe cases followed by shock. *872 Contemp. Rev. XX. 751 Whether it be the toxic condition of the blood. 1874 Maudsley Respons. in Ment. Dis. iii. 79 The peculiar disorders of the physical and ment^ functions.. to which he gave the name of Toxic Insanity. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 310 Toxic insanity depends on poisons either derived from without or generated within the body. 1978 Todd & Fishaut in Lancet 25 Nov. 1117/2 The acute illness we have described and called the toxicshock syndrome seems to affect older children. 1982 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 May 1586/1 There is no justification at present for any suggestion that women should avoid using tampons, since the risk of developing toxic shock syndrome is extremely small.

b. Of humorous.

intoxication,

intoxicated,

tipsy.

1899 Mary Kingsley W. Afr. Stud. i. 2 A toxic state where a man can’t see the holes through a ladder.

B. sb. A toxic substance, a poison. 1890 Spectator 6 Dec., M. Pasteur.. pointing out., that the lymph is really a ‘toxic’ or poison, of terrible energy and unknown effects. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 15 June 2/1 Alkaloids and toxics, such as chloral, emit the N-rays freely.

toxical (’toksikal), a. [f. as prec. -i- -al*: see -ICAL.] Of toxic nature or character. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 199 Goats bloud sod with marrow may be taken against all toxical poison. 1650 Charleton Paradoxes 65 Why the blood of a Bull is toxicall and poysonous. 1855 Wharton & Stille Med. Jurispr. §496. 378 The production of toxical effects. 1863 N. Syd. Soc. Year-bk. Med. 444 Symptoms of the toxical action of the drug. 1884 Manch. Exam. 29 Dec. 6/5 Tobacco smoke .. contains a second toxical principle called colidine.

Hence 'toxically adv., poisonously; in quot., in relation to toxicology. 1887 A. M. Brown Anim. Alkal. 39 This base is toxically interesting.

toxicant (’toksikant), a. and sb. [f. pr. pple. of med.L. toxiedre to poison: see -ant.] a. adj. Acting as a poison; poisonous, toxic. rare. b. sb. A poisonous substance, a poison. 1882 Ogilvie (Annandale), Toxicant,.. a poison of a stimulating, narcotic, ansesthetic nature, especially such as seriously affects the health when habitually indulged in. Dr. Richardson. 1891 Cent. Diet., Toxicant adj. 1892 Illustr. Lond. News 13 Aug. 2x1/3 Coffee (that favourite vehicle of the deadlier toxicants in the East). 1951 Ann. Rev. Plant Physiol. \. 311 The injury [to vegetation] has economic significance only in ‘heavy’ smog when.. the concentration of the toxicants is raised materially above the usual ‘smog’ level. 1982 Nature 14 Jan. p. xvii/3 The system measures the effect of toxicants on the light output of a special strain of luminescent bacteria.

t 'toxicate, ppl. a. Obs. Also s toxicat, 6 tocksicate. [f. med.L. toxiedt-us, pa. pple. of L. toxiedre to smear with poison: see next.] Charged or infected with poison; poisoned; poisonous. ri470 Henryson Mor. Fab. in. (Cock & Fox) xxx, Flatteraris.. With fals mening, and mynd maist toxicate. fi475 Partenay 1429 The king..With toxicat uenym r^lete was certain. 1581 J. Studley Seneca's Hercules (Etaeus 199 b, So yet my wits be tocksicate, although my feare be gone.

t'toxicate, v. Obs. [f. ppl. stem of med.L. toxiedre to poison (in John of Salisbury, c 1150), f. L. toxic-um poison: see toxicum.] trans. To poison. Hence f 'toxicating vbl. sb. 1635 Heywood Hierarch, viii. 518 Which Feuer shakes him,..And a strange Megrim toxicates his head. 1653 Chisenhale Cath. Hist. 12 Each morning to bite on Rue, which.. secures her against the toxicating of that venomous Basilisk.

toxication (toksi'keijdn). [n. of action f. med.L. toxiedre: see prec.] Poisoning: esp. by toxic substances produced by disease-germs. 1821 Coleridge in Blackw. Mag. X. 243, I.. know of no reason, why to these toxications, (especially when taken through the skin, and to the cataleptic state produced by them,) we should not attribute the poor wretches’ own belief of their guilt, i860 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1887 A. M. Brown Anim. Alkal. 127 The patients so affected have all the appearance of toxication, and by the poisonous alkaloids —that is, the vital alkaloids or leucomaines.

toxicity (tok'sisiti). [f. toxic + -ity.] Toxic or poisonous quality, esp. in relation to its degree or strength. 1881 Nature 3 Nov. 24/2 On the comparative toxicity of different metals, by M. Richet... He named the limit of toxicity the quantity of poison per litre of water, allowing a

fish to live more than forty-eight hours. x88i Pharmaceut. Jrnl. 2b Nov. 439/2 Neither would there appear to be any relation between toxicity and chemical function, for although potassium and sodium are nearly allied.., the former is —at least in respect to fish- twenty-four times more poisonous than sodium. 1898 P. Manson Trap. Diseases xvii. 283 The microbes were increased in toxicity to a definite point.

toxico-

(’toksiksu), before a vowel toxic-, repr.

Gr. ToftKov in sense 'poison* (see toxicum), but chiefly used as combining form of toxic, in terms, mostly pathological. ||toxi'caemia, -'emia [Gr. atp.a blood] = toxaemia: see TOX-. Iltoxicoderma (-'daims), -derma'titis, -der'mitis [Gr. Sep^ia skin: see -itis], scientific

inflammation of the skin caused by an irritant poison, toxicogenic (-'dsemk) a. [-genic: cf. -GEN, -geny], producing or generating poison.

II toxico'haemia, blood]

=

[mania],

also anglicized -hemy [Gr. alp.a || toxico'mania

toxaemia: see Tox-. a

morbid

craving

for

poisons,

toxicophagous (-'ofagas) a. [Gr. -tj>dyos eating], addicted

to

toxicophagy

eating

poisonous

(-*Dfad3i),

the

substances;

habit

of

so

eating

toxicophobia (-'faubia) toxiphobia: see toxi-. .toxicotrau'matic (“trOI mstik) a. [Gr. TpaufiartKoy, f. rpavp.a wound], pertaining to a poisoned wound. See poisonous substances,

=

also Toxicodendron, toxicology, etc, 1857 Dunglison Med. Lex., *Toxicaemia, Toxicohjemia. 1890 Billings Med. Diet., *Toxicoderma or *Toxicodermatitis... * Toxicodermitis, dermatitis caused by a poison. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Toxicogenic,.. as a toxicogenic micro-organism. 1902 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. IV. 184 A relatively small number of bacteria are capable of making oisonous products, and to these.. the term toxicogenic may e applied. 1871 Yule Marco Polo ni. xxv. (1903) II. 392 note, The famous •toxicophagous Sultan Mahmud Begara (i459“t5*0' 1^99 ^iibutt's Syst. Med. VI. 657 Oppenheim attributes the latter, .to a •toxico-traumatic cause.

II Toxicodendron

(.tDksikao'dendrDn). Bot. [mod.L. (Tournefort, 1700, in sense a), f. Gr. To^iKov (see toxicum) -I- bivbpov tree.]

a. A former genus, now reckoned as a species of Rhus or sumac {R. Toxicodendron), a N. American shrub, also called poison-ivy (see POISON sb. 5 b). b. A synonym of Hyaenanche, a S. African genus of euphorbiaceous trees or shrubs with poisonous fruit, used for killing noxious animals, whence the local names wolveboon (i.e. Wolfs-bane) and hyena-poison. 1721 W. Sherard in Phil. Trans. XXXI. 147 The PoysonTree... Tis a species of Toxicodendron, tho’ not nam’d by Dr. Tournefort in his Institutions. 1755 Gentl. Mag. Sept. 39^1 Experiments made on staining of linen with the juice of Toxicodendron. 1758 Ellis in PAiV. Trans. L. 445 He still insists on it, that these two Toxicodendrons are the same. 1801 Mason Suppl. to Johnson, Toxicodendron, a NorthAmerican plant. 1888 Nicholson's Diet. Gard. IV. 63 Toxicodendron Syn. Hyaenanche.

Hence ,toxico'dendric a., Chem. applied to an acid derived from Rhus Toxicodendron and other species, subsequently found to be identical with acetic acid; ,toxico'dendrol [-ol 3], Chem. a non-volatile oil constituting the poisonous principle of Rhus Toxicodendron and other species. 1865 J. M. Maisch in Proc. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 172 A new organic acid, for which I propose the name of Toxicodendric acid. 1876 Duhring Dis. Skin 325 The poison is an exceedingly volatile acid,—toxicodendric acid. 1898 U.S. Dept. Agric., Bot. Bulletin No. 20. 37 'The poison is in reality a non-volatile oil. In Januaiy, 1895, Dr. Franz Pfaff .. announced this discovery. The oil has since been purihed and named toxicodendrol.

'toxicoid, a.

[f. Gr. to^ikov (toxicum) -i- -oid.] Resembling poison. 1891 Cent. Diet, cites Dunglison. 1899 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

toxicology (tDksi'kDbd3i).

[= F. toxicologie (1812 in Hatz.-Darm.), f. Gr. to^ikov taken in sense 'poison* (see toxicum) and -logy.] The science of poisons; that department of pathology or medicine which deals with the nature and effects of poisons. So .toxicological a., belonging or relating to toxicology (some¬ times erron. used for toxical). Thence .toxico'logically adv.^ in relation to toxicology; toxi'cologist, a person versed in toxicology, one who studies poisons. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLV. 59 To guess whether the •toxicological agent..was a mineral, a vegetable, or an animal poison. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc., etc. s.v. Toxicology, We have elsewhere, .referred to their toxicological history. C1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 320/2 In toxicological analyses. 1882 Springmuhl in Standard 23 Mar. 2/2 It differs *toxicologically and constitutionally from pure Aconitine. 1829-32 R. Christison Treat. Poison xiii. (ed. 2) 387 The rule laid down by almost all modern •toxicologists. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 876. 1799 Hooper Med. Diet., • Toxicology,.. a dissertation on poisons. 1853 W. Gregory Inorg. Chem. (ed. 3) 230 The reader is referred to the works on toxicology and legal medicine.

II toxicosis

(toksi’kaosis). Path. PI. -oses (-'aosiiz). [mod.L., f. as prec. + -osis.] A disease or morbid condition produced by the action of a poison. 1857 Dunclison diseases.. caused by system.

Med. the

Lex.,

Toxicoses,

reception

a family of of poisons into the

Il'toxicum. PI. -a. [L. toxicum ‘poison’, orig. ‘poison for arrows’, ad. Gr. to(ik6v dpfiaKov poison (ijxipiiaKov) for smearing arrows (to^ikos, -oi-, f. Tofa pi. arrows, transf. fr. rofov bow). To^ikov = ‘of or pertaining to the bow’, and had originally nothing to do with poison. But the effect of using to^ikov, toxicum as short for the Gr. phrase was to transfer the sense ‘poison’ from i^MppaKov to toxicum, first as ‘poison for arrows’ and at length as ‘poison’ generally, = L. I’enenum.] Poison: cf. toxic sb. 1601 Holland Pliny xxix. iv. II. 355 It is generally thought, that for the venome called Toxicum, there is not a better counterpoyson than dogs bloud. 1657 Physical Diet., Toxicum, a venom or poyson where with arrows are poysoned. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym. 78 The vital spirits stand amazed as if smitten with a thunder-clap from the uterine toxicum. 1693 tr. Blancard's Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Toxica, poysonous Medicaments, wherewith Barbarians use to anoint their Arrows. 1704 in J. Harris Lex. Techn. I.

toxidermic

to

TOXOPHILITE

328

TOXICOSIS

toxi-infective:

see toxi-.

'toxifer. Zool. [ad. mod.L. Toxifera (Gray), f. Gr. Tofa arrows (or ro^evpa arrow, dart) + L. -fer bearing.] A mollusc of the sub-order Toxifera. (Cf. TOXOGLOSSATE.) 1853 J. E. Gray in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. ii. XU. 177 The subulate barbed teeth are implanted by a distinct root into the substance of the tube... The structure and organization of the mouth are so unlike that of the other Proboscidifera and Rostrifera, where the teeth are placed on a lingual ribbon and used to rasp the food.. that I am inclined to form the Cones into a third sub-order, which may be called Toxifera. i86i P. P. Carpenter in Rep. Smithsonian Instit. i860, 191 So far as known, the teeth and proboscis are like those of other Toxifers. 1863-in Proc. Zool. Soc. 23 June 347 Species belonging to different families of Proboscidifers and Toxifers.

toxin (’toksin).

Also erron. -ine. [f. Tox-ic -I-IN*.] a. A specific poison, usually of an albuminous nature, esp. one produced by a microbe, which causes a particular disease when present in the system of a human or animal body. 1886 E. R. Lankester Advancem. Science (1890) 168 In other cases the toxin and the vaccin seem almost certainly to be distinct. 1891 Lancet 3 Oct. 792 In a few cases.. the introduction of the toxines secreted by the bacilli sufficed to set up a commencement of the process in the joints characteristic of rheumatism. 1^4 Brit. Med. yrnl. 10 Sept. 557 The union of toxin and antitoxin is dissociable. 1905 G. A. Reid Prim. Heredity ii. 21 Toxins, extremely complex chemical compounds, are defensive weapons which protect the organisms producing them from their enemies, the phagocytes of the blood and tissues.

b. attrib. and Comb. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 893 In order to produce an immunity all that is required is to render the body toxinproof. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 66/2 In the development of toxin-immunity the doses, small at first, are gradually increased. 1903 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 4 Apr. 784 No proof is afforded.. of a separate toxophore group in the toxin molecule. 1904 Ibid. 10 Sept. 576 The chemical interpretation of toxin-antitoxin antagonism. 1910 Hiss & Zinsser Text-bk. Bacterial, xiii. 204 This work..showed that the element of time entered into the toxin-antitoxin reaction, just as it enters into reactions of known chemical nature. 1923 Daily Mail 16 Feb. 5/2 Since May in that borough 250 children have been tested and protection has been conferred on 70 bv injection of the toxin-anti-toxin mixture. 1951 Whitby & Hynes Med. Bacteriol. (ed. 5) vi. 70 Toxin-antitoxin mixtures become highly toxic if frozen. 1975 E. Nnochiri Med. Microbiol, in Tropics iii. 43^ Large visible floccules may be produced following a toxinantitoxin reaction. Hence || toxinaemia (-’iimia) [Gr. atp.a blood],

toxo-*, used as combining form of toxin (cf. TOXI-) or instead of TOXICO-, in recent scientific

order Toxodonta, typified by this genus; sb. a quadruped of this order.

terms, chiefly of pathology or physiological chemistry. toxo-in'fectious a., involving infection by a toxin: = toxi-infectious (toxi-). toxo’peptone, (a) a poisonous substance, of the nature of a peptone, found in cultures of cholera bacillus (Cewf. Diet. Suppl.); (b) = peptotoxin. 'toxophil (-fil) a. [Gr. -^lAos loving], having affinity for a toxin, ’toxophore (-fDa(r)) [ad. G. toxophor adj. (P. Ehrlich 1898, in Deutsch. med. Wochertschr. 22 Sept. 599/2)], toxophoric (-'forik), toxophorous (-’ofaras) adjs. [Gr. -opoi bearing, carrying], poison-bearing; applied to a particular group of atoms in the molecule of a toxin to which its toxic properties are due; also toxophore sb., a toxophoric group, toxophylaxin (-fi'laeksin) [Gr. guard, protector], toxosozin (-’saozin) [Gr. to save], names for defensive proteins or antitoxins (see quots.). toxoprotein (-’praotnin), a toxic protein, or mixture of a toxin and a protein.

1837 Owen in Proc. Geol. Soc. II. 542 So far as dental characters have weight, the Toxodon must be referred to the rodent order. 1839 G. Roberts Diet. Geol., Toxodon,.. a gigantic quadruped, ^proaching, in character, to the pachydermata. 1849 ^k. Nat. nist.. Mammalia III. 115 The molar teeth also were rootless, and curved, whence the name toxodon. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. xi. (1878) 294 Remains of Mastodon, Megatherium, Toxodon and other extinct monsters.

1907 Med. Record 17 Aug. 279 The original cause of the lack of coagulation may be *toxoinfectiou8, or due to marked congestion. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 526 Scholl, growing the vibrio, in eggs, obtained a *toxo-peptone. 1902 Vaughan & Novy Cellular Toxins (ed. 4) 182 The body cells must possess *toxophil side chains. By this we mean that.. there are groups of atoms which may combine with bacterial toxins. 1899 ‘Toxophore [see haptophore]. 19^ Lancet 18 Aug. 528/1 The toxophore group of the toxin molecule being much less stable than the haptophore group was much more easily destroyed. 1903 Brit. med. Jrnl. 21 Mar. 654 The other atomic group is toxophore, namely, is the cause of the specific toxic action. 1951 Kirk & Othmer Encycl. Chem. Technol. VII. 121 In World War I, derivatives of trivalent arsenic received considerable attention, the structure — As= being considered a toxophore. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 785 The toxin molecule.. must possess a second group which he [Ehrlich] calls the ‘toxophoric group. 1904 ibid. 10 Sept. 574 Although the toxophoric ^oup may be similar, the haptophor is dissimilar. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 65/1 In the molecule of toxin there are at least two chief atom groups—one, the ‘haptophorous’, by which the toxin molecule is attached to the cell protoplasm; and the other the ‘‘toxophorous’, which has a terment-like action on the living molecule, producing a disturbance which results in the toxic symptoms. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Toxophylaxin, a defensive proteid produced in the body of an animal which has acquired immunity for a given infectious disease, and which has the power of rendering inert the toxic products of the pathogenic micro-organisms to which the condition was due. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 523 The ‘toxo-proteins in reality are mixtures of albuminous, proteid, or albuminoid bodies with the true toxins. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., ^Toxosozin, a defensive proteid found in the body of a normal animal which has the power of protecting itself to a greater or less degree against micro¬ organisms and their products.

to

toxiresin:

see toxi-.

II toxins (’toksiss). Zool. PI. toxii (-lai). [mod.L., f. Gr. quot.

t6(ov

form

repr.

Gr.

to^ov

bow,

in

toxocampid,

TOXODON, TOXOLOGY, TOXOPHILITE, etc., q.V.

bow -I- -LOGY.] prop. The study of the bow, i.e. archery; in quot. humorously used for ‘archery’. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVII. 401 He is reluctant to. .run the risk of exposing his well-vamished cab as a pleasing target for the poles of the loitering omnibuses, the drivers of which latter have obtained a well-earned fame for their dexterity in this.. department of toxology.

toxon' (’tokson). Zool. [a. Gr.

ro^ov bow.] A bow-shaped sponge spicule. Cf. TOX sb. 1894 Jrnl. Marine Zool. Feb. 40 A second and slender form of spicule, bow-shaped (toxon) can also be made out.

'toxon‘. Path. Chem. [f. tox(in -i- -on, -one.]

toxophilite (tok’sDfilait). [app. f. Toxophil-us

TOXOCARIASIS.

[-iasis],

E. C. Faust Human Helminthol. 613/2 (Index), Toxocariasis. 1966/IrcA. Dis. in Childhood \.\A. 222/1 The diagnosis of toxocariasis is essentially a clinical one. 1968 Brit. Med. Jml. 16 Mar. Persistent eosinophilia, hepatomegaly, choroiditis, and pulmonary infiltration are mentioned together or separately as indicating possible toxocaral infection. 1976 ibid. 19 June 1486/2 Of human toxocariasis virtually nothing was known until about 12 years ago. 1981 Ibid. 18 July 192/1 A case of arthritis and arthralgia associated with toxocaral infestation.

Toxodon

toxo-‘ (toksao), before a vowel tox-, combining

toxology (tok'sobdsi). nonce-wd. [f. Gr. rd^ov

toxopeptone, toxophil: see toxo-*.

bow.] A form of sponge-spicule: see

1886 Proc. Zool. Soc. 21 Dec. 562 Sponges.. FleshSpicules. .. 6. Toxius. Curved in the centre, the two ends in a straight line, thus —.

1900 Lancet 18 Aug. 528/1 Very sensitive animals such as mice and guinea-pigs might.. be easily and rapidily immunised against tetanus by means of toxoids only. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 785 The modified toxin consists of a molecule with a haptophoric but no toxophoric group and is called ‘toxoid’. 19103 Ibid. 21 Mar. 654 The toxoids may a^in be subdivided into three groups, according to their amnity for the antitoxin, which may obviously be either greater (protoxoid), equal (syntoxoid), or less than (epitoxoid) that of the toxin. 1904 Ibid. 10 Sept. 577 They were however able to produce toxoid formation in this constituent.

W. Stiles 1905, in Bull. Bur. Animal Industry (U.S. Dept. Agric.) No. 79. 150), f. toxo-' -IGr. Kapa head.] a. A nematode worm of the genus of this name, which includes species parasitic in cats and dogs; also in pi. sense, b. =

1930

abbreviated form of toxicity. 1887 A. M. Brown Anim. Alkal. 103 Previous alkaline saturation of the material did not revive its toxity. 1894 Westm. Gax. 11 Oct. 2/1 By multiplying the intensity of the toxity of the bacillus.

A modification or transformation product of a toxin, in which the toxophoric group of atoms is lost, and which has therefore no toxic effect, but retains affinity for the antitoxin. Also attrib,

toxocara (toksan'kaera). Vet. Sci. [mod.L. (C.

So toxo’caral a.; toxoca’riasis infection with Toxocara nematodes.

’toxity,

toxoid (’toksDid). [f. tox(in (cf. tox-^ + -oid.]

1900 Lancet 18 Aug. 528/1 Loffler’s diphtheria bacillus ^oduced substances of two kinds—toxins and toxons... The action of the toxons was different from, and weaker than, that of the toxins. 1904 Brit. Med. Jml. 10 Sept. 567 The diphtheria poison is not a single substance, but consists of two chief components, toxin and toxon.

toxin,

toxiphagus

[1848 Troschel in Wilfmann & Ruthe’s Handbch. d. Zoologie{td. 3).] 1853 J. E. Gray in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. II. XI. yo [followingTro8chel]Sub-order/toifri/erfl... Section 2. Toxoglossa, lingual membrane with two series of subulate, elongate, often barbed lateral teeth. 1891 Cent. Diet. 8.V., A toxoglossate gastropod. [1913 Prof. G. C. Bourne in Let., I am pretty sure that Troschel compared the teeth to arrows.. when he described and classified 3 families as Toxoglossa... As a matter of fact all the Toxoglossa have a poison-gland, but this was a later discovery.]

(,toks3u’k£mpid), sb. and a. Entom. [ad. mod.L. Toxocampidae, f. Toxocampa, f. Gr. ro^ov bow -IKOfimj caterpillar.] a. sb. A Noctuine moth of the family Toxocampidae, typified by the genus Toxocampa, having bow-shaped marks on the fore wings, e.g. Toxocampa Pastinum, the blackneck. b. adj. Belonging to or having the characters of the family Toxocampidae.

iglXos lover), for which the regular Gr. formation would have been ‘^lAdrofos: see -phil, philo-) -I- -ITE*: quasi ‘a follower of Toxophilus’.] A lover or devotee of archery, an archer. 1813 J. C. Hobhouseyourney (ed. 2) 929 Memorials of the distance to which some of the Sultans, and other distinguished Toxophilites, have shot their arrows. 1845 Thackeray Leg. Rhine viii, His Grace.. gives an archery meeting once a year, and prizes for which we toxophilites muster strong. 1868 Miss Braddon Dead Sea Fr. xxi, A triumphant display of his genius as a toxophilite.

b. attrib. archery.

Of or pertaining to archers or

1794 Sporting Mag. III. 206 That the Toxophilite Society shall not exceed the number of one hundred and sixty subscribing members. 1845 Thackeray Leg Rhine viii. All his new toxophilite friends. 1848-Van. rair iii. To wear Lincoln Green toxophilite hats and feathers.

Hence (mostly nonce-wds.) toxophiUtic (-'ink) a.y pertaining or relating to archers or archery; to'xophilitism, to'xophilism, to'xophily, the practice of, or addiction to, archery. 1887 All Year Round 29 Sept. 185 The spirit of ‘toxophilism is essentially different from.. the spirit of the age. 1857 Chamb. Jrnl. VII. 141 The ‘toxophilitic proficiency of William Tell. 1840 T. Hook in New Monthly Mag. LX. 152 Dressed in green, with hats, and feathers, and quivers, and all the paraphernalia of ‘toxophilitism. 1887 Field i6 July 103/1 Amongst the votaries of ‘toxophily. 1970 M. Gilmore World Away 75 Meryyn had become fascinated by toxophily, and he returned with very beautiful equipment for us all. 1983 N.Z. Listener 19 Nov. 67

TOXOPHORE

329

Toxophily,. .a very exclusive and shooting of bows and arrows.

toxophore

to

toxosozin:

fancy

word

for the

see toxo-*.

toxoplasma (toksau'plsezma). Zool. PI. -plasmata. [mod.L. (coined in Fr. by Nicolle & Manceaux 1909, in Compt. Rend. CXLVIII. 371), f. Toxo-' + PLASMA.] A micro-organism of the genus of this name, which comprises crescentic uninucleate sporozoans that are parasites of vertebrates. Also in pi. sense. 1926 C. M. Wenyon Protozoology II. 11. 1042 Mayer., discovered a parasite which appeared to be a toxoplasma in the spleen and liver of a bird. Ibid., Though some of the toxoplasmata may be merozoites of haemogregarines or coccidia, this cannot apply to such an organism as Toxoplasma gondii. \^-yj Science 2 Apr. 336/1 Toxoplasma have been described as the causative agents of various pathologic conditions in birds and mammals, including man. 1962 Lancet 6 Jan. 23/2 Only when a woman is initially infected with toxoplasma during pregnancy can she pass the infection to her fmtus. 1973 Times 31 Oct. 14/3 It is thought that toxoplasma infection may occasionally lead to abortion, or to some cases of mental abnormality in the child.

Hence toxo'plasmic a.\ toxo'plasmin [-in*], an antigenic preparation of toxoplasma; .toxoplas'mosis [-osis], infection with or a disease caused by toxoplasma, which may vary from symptomless to fatal. 1934 Biol. Abstr. VIII. 972/2 This is the first obser>’ation of incidence of toxoplasmosis in canary birds in Argentina. *937 Science 2 Apr. 337/2 It is not known how toxoplasmic infection is transmitted in nature. 1948 J. K. Frenkel in Proc. S(K. Exper. Biol. & Med. LXVIll. 639/2 The preparation of toxoplasmin, a skin testing antigen made of toxoplasma has been described. 1962 Lancet 6 Jan. 23/2 At the end of the third month of pregnancy, all women should be tested by the toxoplasmin skin test, which is cheap and simple, Physics Bull. July 409/2 Recurrent toxoplasmic chorioretinitis, leading to satellite lesions about a scar caused by cysts, presents a serious ocular threat. 1977 Rolling Stone 24 Mar. 24/5 Roy Harper, popular British singer and guitarist, almost had to delay a tour of Britain when he caught a rare (in humans), nulike virus called toxoplasmosis while giving mouth to mouth resuscitation to a pregnant sheep.

toxt: see Tox v. toy (toi), sb. Forms: ? 4, 6-7 toye, 6- toy; PL 6-7 toyes, toies, 6- toys. [Toy sb. and vb. (formerly toye) have been in common use since c 1530, when both are given by Palsgr., and used by Skelton and Tindale. But a single instance of toye sb., apparently the same word, occurs in Robert of Brunne. It is difficult to conceive how such a word in use c 1300 should thus disappear for two centuries, and then should all at once burst into view with a wide sense-development. The etymology is equally problematic, and, in spite of current conjectures, must still be considered unascertained; see Note below.] I. Abstract senses, meaning action, act, notion, feeling. II. Amorous sport, dallying, toying; with p/., an act or piece of amorous sport, a light caress. [1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 7891 Whedyr hyt be yn a womman handlyng. Or yn any oI>er lusty l>yng;.. Amendep 30W, pur charyte, And make)? nat a-mys )?e toye [io all MSS.)^ l>at )?e fende of 30U haue loye.] 1565 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Amo: Amatorise leuitateSy Louers toyes. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vi. 37 A foe of folly and immodest toy. 1594 - E^thal. 365 For greedy pleasure, carelesse of your toyes. Thinks more upon her paradise of joyes, Then what ye do. 1594 WiLLOBiE Aviso xlvii. iii, These toyes in tyme will make her yielde. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 1034 So said he, and forbore not glance or toy, Of amorous intent, well understood Of Eve. 1668 Etheredge She Would if She Could n. ii, Her toy was such, that every touch Would make a lover madder. 1707 Ward Hud. Rediv. ii. ii. 8 (Farmer) Kisses, Love-Toys, and am’rous Prattle.

12. A sportive or frisky movement; a piece of fun, amusement, or entertainment; a fantastic act or practice; an antic, a trick. Obs. a 1500 Medwall Nature 1. 786 (Brandi), Though I s^yt a praty boy.. He maketh me laugh wyth many a toy, The vrchyn ys so mad. Ibid. 1001 He that wold lordshyp enioy And playe euer styll the old boy Me semeth he doth but make a toy. 1530 Tindale Anstv. More Wks. (1572) 249/1 We heare but voyces with out signification,.. & wonder at disguisings & toyes wherof we know no meanyng. c 155s Harpsfield Divorce Hen. VIII (Camden) 291 Neither was there ever any bearwards Jackanapes that made more pastime and toys to the people, than this. 1561 Hollybush Horn. Apoth. 9 Somtyme croweth he like a cocke, somtyme barketh he like a dogge, and many such foolish toyes vseth he. C1575 Perfect Bk. Kepinge Sparhatvkes (1886) 15 Lest she get a toye of flinginge her head. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle V. 1948 Are apish tricks and toies, which vse to bring Men in dirision, sportes to breed delight? 1777 Horae Subsec. 437 (E.D.D.) He hath taken a toy to scratch his head, when he is speaking to a gentleman.

3. a. A fantastic or trifling speech or piece of writing; a frivolous or mocking speech; a foolish or idle tale; a funny story or remark, a jest, joke, pun; a light or facetious composition, arch. 154a Udall Erasm. Apoph. i. Diogenes §79 Nothyng but a toye, in daliyng with the amnitee and similitude of woordes. *553 "f- Wilson Rhet. (1580) Aiv, Suche as seeke the greatest praise for writyng of Bookes, should doe beste.. to write foolishe toyes, for then the moste parte would best esteme them. 1577 Breton Flourish on Fancie (Grosart)

n/2 Toyes of straung deuise, With stories of olde Robin Hood. 15^ Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 3, I neuer may beleeue These anticke fables, nor these Fairy toyes. 1621 Molle Camerar. Liv. Libr. iii. xx. 215 They gaue credit to all these foolish toies. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) I. 126 Fye George, she crys, these Words are but Toys. arch. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xvi, Think of what that arch¬ knave Shakspeare says—a plague on him, his toys come into my head when I should think of other matters. 1905 R. Garnett Shakespeare 104 She hath heard A little toy of thine, a comedy (’Tis called, I think. The Taming of a Shrew).

b. t(er thyngys, carptura. 14.. Noble Bk. Cookry (1882) 103 Charge it with the tosed flesshe. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 321/1 For euerie sacke of tosed wool, seuen marks. 1632 tr. Bruel's Praxis Med. 22 Dippe toosed Wooll herein. 1648 Tozing [see c above]. 1725 Toasing [see above].

toze (t3uz), v.^ Tin-mining. Also 9 toas (erron. toss). [Possibly the same word as prec.; but connexion of sense is not certain. (The spelling toss seems due to a bad etymological guess (see quot. 1839) which has passed into dictionaries.)]

trans. To separate tin ore from the gangue or rough ore by stirring the slimes in a kieve, and allowing the heavier particles to settle. 1758 Borlase Nat. Hist. Cornw. 180 The coffer is then emptied the second time, the tin carried again to the keeve, there tozed, skimmed, and packed. 1839 De la Beche Rep. Geol. Cornw., etc. xv. 577 Another let the tin ore fall into it [rr. the water] by degrees at the side of the keeve, where it was tozed (tossed), or stirred by the other until the vat was almost full. 1882 Jago Cornw. Gloss., Toas, or Toze, to shake or toss the wet tin to and fro in a kieve or vat, with water, to cleanse and dress it.

Hence 'tozing vbl. sb., the action of thus cleaning the ore; also in comb., as tozing-tub, the tub or kieve in which tin ore is tozed. Also 'tozer: see quot. 1885; (also a Cornish surname). [1758 Borlase Nat. Hist. Cornw. 179 The tin-ore is then sifted in a sieve purposely constructed, and if it needs must be sent to be huddled again, then returned to the keeve and worked as before with a shovel, which th^ call tozing the tin.] 1789 J. Williams Min. Kingd. II. 210 They are obliged to take another method to clean it, which is called turloobing, or tozing. Ibid. 212 The tozing operation. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1244 The rough is washed in buddies, and in tossing tubs. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. 2603/2 Tossing, or Tozing, the operation of agitating ore in a kieve; a tub in which it is rotated in water by a stirrer on a vertical axis. 1885 Black's Guide to Cornw. (ed. 13) 54 Tozer, the man who tozes, stirs, or washes the crop-tin.

tozie, variant of tosy. ttozy ('tsozi), a. Obs. [app. f. toze v.^ + -Y. But cf. TOSY.] Soft like teased wool. Hence t'toziness, softness. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Tozy, soft like Wooll. 1727 vol. II, Tozyness, softness, like tozed Wooll. absol. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's xx, I can tell it [a shawl] to be a real tozie. Ibid., That tozie now will keep its colour while there is a rag of it left. Bailey

t tphrowh, int. Obs. nonce-tud. An exclamation to arrest or call attention: cf. proo. *575 Gamm. Gurton i. ii. Aiij, And chad not cryed tphrowh, hoore, shead lept out of his Lees.

t tprot. Obs. An expression of contempt. 13.. in Pol. Songs (Camden) 223 Tprot, Scot, for thi strif! Hang up thyn hachet ant thy knyf.

ftprw. Obs. Imitation of the sound of a horn. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf. Manhode ii. cxv. (1869) 118 Tprw tprw, j sey, tprw tprw.

tra, Sc. variant of tray sb. Obs., affliction. traas, traass, obs. ff. of trace sb.^, trass. Iltra'bacolo. Also trabaccolo. [It. trabacolo, -flcro/o:—med.L. *trabaculum, f. L. trab-em beam, timber (cf. tabernaculum).] An Italian ship of medium size; a small coasting vessel. 1800 E. C. Knight Let. 9 Aug. in Autobiogr. (i960) 221 Had we sailed, as was first intended, in the imperial [Russian] frigate, we should have been taken by eight trabaccoli, which the French armed on purpose at Pisaro. 1809 Capt. Hoste in Naval Chron. XXIt. 506 A convoy of merchant trabaccolos. 1812 Examiner 12 Oct. 648/1 Twelve sail of the enemy’s trabaccoloes. 1846 Raikes Life Sir J. Brenton 360 Accompanied by three trabacolos for the

TRABAL purpose of landing the troops. [1866 Howells Venet. Life vii. Small coasting vessels {trabaccoli at Venice).]

trabal ('treibal, 'trsebal), a. [ad. L. trabal-is, f. trab-s, trab-em beam: see -al*.] fa. Pertaining to or of the nature of a beam; trabeal. Obs. rare~°. b.Anat. Pertaining to the trabs cerebri or corpus callosum of the brain. 1656 BloI'NT Glossogr., Trabal, of, or belonging to a beame; great or big like a beame. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sc. VIII. 517 Trabal. .v>OKi\d merely recall the obsolete name for the callosum, trabs cerebri. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Trabal, pertaining to the Trabs\ callosal.

Iltrabant (tra'bant). Also 7 trabanto, travant, 7-8 traband. [a. Ger. trabant a life-guard, an armed attendant, a satellite (also in Astron.), in It, trabantey F. trabariy Boh. drabanti; of Turkish (orig. Pers.) origin; see drabant.] 1. In some European countries, a life-guard, an armed attendant, a satellite. Now chiefly Hist. 1617 Moryson Itin. m. 188 He [the Emperor] had one hundred for his Guard, (called Trabantoes)... Ten Hascheres and twelue Trabantoes attended each day. a 1634 Chapman Alphonsus iii. Fivb, Six travants well arm’d. 1693 Land. Gaz. No. 2845/2 Thus they went through several stately Rooms, having the Trabands on each side of them. 1762 tr. Busching's Syst. Geog. V. 317 The fifty halberdeers and the fifty trabands or horse-guards here being rather instituted for the splendor of the court than the military establishment. 1904 Daily Chron. 15 Dec. 1/7 It was announced that the President [of the Hungarian Chamber].. would not appear, and that the guard of ‘Trabants’ had been removed.

2. Cytology. = SATELLITE sb. 9. 1926 C. D. Darlington in Jrnl. Genetics XVI. 248 A portion thus narrower than the main body of the chromosome seems to require the name of satellite or trabant; such an element, having an attraction for the parent body proportionally less than a larger element, is naturally more subject to external forces, hence the common appearance of flying out. 1967 C. P. Swanson et al. Cytogenetics ii. 26 The region of the chromosome distal to the nucleolar gap is called a trabant or satellite. 1980 Caryologia XXXIII. 207 In three individuals we observed different thickness of the intercalary trabant.

Iltrabea ('treibiia). PI. -eae

Rom. Antiq. [Latin trab€a.'\ A toga ornamented with horizontal purple stripes, worn as a state robe by kings, consuls, and other men of rank in ancient Rome. 1600 Holland Lwy j. 30 Then came Servius abroad in his roiall robe, called Trabea. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals iii. (1726) 160 Our modern Medals are full of Toga’s and Tunica’s, Trabea’s and Paludamentums. u 1746 Holdsworth Rem. Virgil (1768) 291 The Lituus and Trabea of Romulus and the Ancilia were kept in the Sacrarium of the Salii. 1842 W. Smith Diet. Gr. Rom. Antiq. s.v. Toga, Servius.. mentions three kinds of trabeae; one wholly of purple, which was sacred to the gods, another of purple and white, and another of purple and saffron which belonged to augurs. The purple and white trabea was a royal robe.

trabeal ('treibiisl), a. Arch, [irreg. f. L. trab-em beam, instead of the regular form trabal.] Of the nature of a horizontal beam, beam-like. 1862 Sir H. Acland in Macm. Mag. V. 527 {Descr. Oxford Museum) Extending laterally.. arise two slender spanners to the [iron] trabeal beam before referred to as sustaining the rafters. 1866 Athenseum 18 Aug. 214/2 Trabeal forms prevail.

trabeate

('treibiieit), a. Arch, [irreg. (for *trabate), f. L. trab-s, trab-em beam + -ate®, on analogy of trabeaton, q.v. (L. trabeatus meant ‘clad in the trabea’.)] = next. 1890 C. H. Moore Gothic Archit, i. 6 note. It is not until we scrutinise the joints of masonry that the trabeate principle of its construction is perceived. 1905 Athenseum Apr. 441/2 The ordinary house [in Syrian architecture, 85 B.c. to 609 A.D.] was a purely trabeate building... The construction was in cut stone blocks laid without mortar; but the arch.. was gradually evolved.

trabeated

('treibiieitid), a. Arch. Also trabiated. [f. as prec. + -ed’.] Constructed with beams; having beams or long squared stones as lintels and entablatures, instead of using the arch; covered with a beam or entablature, as a doorway. trabeated architecture is opposed to arcuated, arched, or vaulted, trabeated ceiling, a flat ceiling sustained by beams, by which it is divided into compartments, as distinguished from a vaulted ceiling. 1843 Civil Eng. Arch. Jrnl. VI. 96/1 The happy union of the arch and the trabeated systems. 1857 G. J. Wigley Borromeo s Instr. Eccl. Build, v. 13 Ceiling, .(either vaulted or trabiated, according to the proportion of the edifice). 1863 Sat. Rev. 21 Mar. 367/1 Strictly it was a propylaum, not an arch, for the opening was trabeated.

trabeation (treibk’eijan). Arch. Also 6 trabiacion. [irreg. for *trabationy f. L. trab-s, trab-em beam: see -ation.] fa* A member resembling a horizontal beam; an entablature. Obs. b. Construction with horizontal beams or the like, as opposed to arches or vaults; trabeated structure. 1563 Shcte Archit. C j b. This pillor.. supported no other .. but his owne Trabiacions. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Trabeation, or Entablature,. .comprehends the Architrave,

332 Prize, and Cornice. 1831 Fraser's Mag. IV. 283 To apply to an entire cornice, or even to a whole ‘trabeation’, those curved forms which have hitherto been exclusively confined to mouldings and lesser details. 40 Lydg. Bochas vi. iv. (Bodl. MS. 263) If. 314/2 Fond no loggyng, tracing the centres Saue in kauernys, & in holwe trees. 1577 Grange Golden Aphrod. Gjb, My harte it dothe bothe skippe and iqye to see hir trace the ^ounde. 1594 Marlowe & Nashe Dido i. i, But hapless I. .Do trace these Lybian deserts, all despis’d. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 235 We sayled..with diuers other courses, trauersing and tracing the seas, by reason of sundry and manifolde contrary windes. 163a Lithgow Trav. ix. 412, I traced the fertile soyles of Carindia. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. i. 306 He soon arrived, he traced the village green.

II. 5. a. To follow the footprints or traces of; esp. to track by the footprints; also with the traces as object; hence, to pursue, to dog. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. Tab. 39 Been forto trace vnto their dwellyng. 1530 Palsgr. 760/2 It is forbydden to trace hares in snowe tyme. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Owen Glendour xxxi, So traste they me among the mountaynes wide. 1605 Shaks.

Macb. IV. i. 153 His Wife, his Babes, and all vnfortunate Soules That trace him in his Line. 163a Lithgow Trav. i. 17 Still left vntold, something there must be scene For them, who trace our feete, with Argus eync. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative (1865) II. 124 By the help of the Snow that fell about that Time, [they] were traced till they were overtaken. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. India I. 123 Bound to find out the possessor of any stolen property within the township, or to trace him till he has passed the boundary. 1886 C. E. Pascoe London of To-day xxi. (ed. 3) 207 We might have traced Thackeray through his wanderings from street to street. a 1913 Mod. Note the number of the postal order, so that it may be traced if lost.

b. fig. To example, etc.).

follow,

pursue

(instructions,

1649 Blithe Eng. Improv. Impr. (1653) 100 Observe my Method, and strictly trace my Instructions. 1745 Transl. & Paraphr. Sc. Ch. lii. i, You who the Name of Jesus bear, His holy Footsteps trace.

b.fig. To follow the course, development, or history of. Also with the course, etc. as object. 1654 BRAMHALLy«it Vind. v. (1661) 90 If we trace on this argument a little further, to search out how the Bishop of Rome comes to be Saint Peters heire. 1729 Butler Serm. Wks. 1874 H. 168 The common virtues, and the common vices of mankind, may be traced up to benevolence, or the want of it. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. xiv. 236 The tracing the inheritance back through the male line of ancestors. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iv. I. 503 No libel on the ^vernment had ever been traced to a Quaker. 1887 Westm. Rev. June 309 We have traced the history of Lower Canada down to the year 1839.

b. intr. for pass. To trace its origin or history; to go back in time, to date back. 1^76 Rep. Vermont Board Agric. III. 107 The farmer loses sight of the fact that the character of the calf, .may ‘trace back’, as it is termed, to a remote ancestor. 1886 Field 4 Sept. 346/1 The Belvoir Senator and the Brocklesby Harbinger traced directly to the Fitzwilliam. 1889 Jacobs & Lang ^sop's Fables 53 The earliest form..cannot trace back earlier than the third.. century. 1907 Daily Chron. 9 Sept. ^Iz The scare of invasion traces to the Armada of 1588.

7. a. trans. To make out and follow (with the eye or mind) the course or line of; to ascertain (the course or line of something). 1703 Maundrell yourn. yerwj., Euphrates, etc. (1732) 2 Its Walls, which may be traced all round. 1779 Mirror No. 91^3,1.. amused myself with tracing in the daughters, those features which, in the mothers and grandmothers, had charmed me so often. 18x8 in Tuckey Narr. Exped. R. Zaire Introd. 8 The stream of this mysterious river [the Niger] being now traced with certainty from west to east as far as Tombuctoo. 1839 Murchison Silur. Syst. i. xxxvii. 572 In situations where the boulders may be traced.. to their parent rocks. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. i. 19 Often their course can be traced, not by visible water, but a track of moss here, a fringe of rushes there. 1907 Verney Mem. I. 2 The form of the ancient manor house may still be traced.

b. To make out (worn or obscure writing); to discern, decipher. 1761 Gray Odin 22 Thrice he traced the runic rhyme. 1792 S. Rogers Pleas. Mem. i. 137 It calls me.. to trace The few fond lines that Time may soon efface. 1859 Jephson Brittany ii. 17 The characters may still be traced on a block of granite.

c. To make a tracing of (a listed item); to derive (a tracing) from an index or catalogue; see TRACING vbl. sb.^ i b. 1905 N. Y. State Library Bull. No. 95. 578 See that every secondary card is traced on one or both main cards. 1914 [see TRACING vbl. sb.' t b]. 1926 Amer. Speech II. 93 The catalog cards are ‘main entry’ cards and ‘secondary entry’ cards, the latter being ‘traced’ from the former. 8. a. To discover, find out, or ascertain by

investigation; to find out step by step; to search out. 1642 Fuller Holy ^ Prof. St. v. i. 359 God.. varieth his ways of dealing with wantons, that they may be at a losse in tracing him. 1697 Dryden Virg. Oeorg. ii. 699 Happy the Man, who, studying Nature’s Laws, Thro’ known Effects can trace the secret Cause. 1745 Transl. Paraphr. Sc. Ch. XXII. iv, Tho’ him thou can’st not see, nor trace the working of his hands. 1869 Tozer Highl. Turkey H. 306 Tracing a connection.. where in reality none exists.

b. To discover evidence of the existence or occurrence of; to find traces of. 1697 Dryden JEneid Ded. (1721) 3S0 He observes no Method that I can trace, whatever Scaliger the Father, or Heinsius, may have seen. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia viii. ix. The earliest circumstances she could trace were kindnesses received from her. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. HI. iv. x. §8 There is a great deal more in your heart, of evil and good, than you ever can trace, a 1862 Buckle Civiliz. (1871) HI. V. 367 Black, .called it latent heat, because thougn we conceive it as an idea, we cannot trace it as a fact.

c. Computers. To subject (a program) to a trace (trace 56.‘ 12 a). 1959 M. H. Wrubel Primer of Programming for Digital Computers v. 107 When a program is traced, the machine produces a record of each instruction as it is performed. 1967 Klerer & Korn Digital Computer User’s itandbk. i, i. 23 The location limits of the program segments to be traced enter as initial parameters to the trace program. 1981 L. A. Hill Structured Programming in FORTRAN iii. 73 The program is traced in Table 3-6 with Rule 4 relaxed.

III. 9. trans. To mark, make marks upon; esp. to mark or ornament with lines, figures, or characters: cf. tracery. 0x400-50 Alexander 4914 be testre trased full of trones with trimballand wingis )>e silloure full of Seraphens. X523 Skelton Garl. Loure/39^ With diamauntes and rubis there tabers were trasid. X582 D. Ingram in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 558 The haire of their heads is shauen in sundry spots, and the rest of their head is traced [? tattooed]. X832 Tennyson Pal. Art xiii, The deep-set windows, stain’d and traced, Would seem slow-flaming crimson fires From shadow’d

TRACE grots of arches interlaced. 1858 Whittier Palm-Tree 24 He holds a palm-leaf scroll in his hands, Traced with the Prophet’s wise commands. 1890 Daily Netvs 6 Jan. 5/2 Stockings and buckles were richly traced; the pocket was often a blaze of the richest embroidery'. 10. To make a plan, diagram, or chart of

(something existing or to be constructed); to mark out the course of (a road, etc.) on, or by means of, a plan or map; to mark or set out (the lines of a work or road) on the ground itself. Alspyi^. to devise (a plan of action), map out (a policy). •374-5. 1399 [implied in tracing-house, -board: see vbl. sb.^ 5]. 1599 Porter Angry Worn. Abingd. (Percy Soc.) 60 When I had doubled my poynt, traste my ground. 1624 Ld. Kensington in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. III. 173 W’hat they traced out for the breaking of the match, you follow, pretending to conclude it. C1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 66 The castle [in Milan], by which the citadel of Antwerp was traced. 1669 Staynred Fortification 6 Tables .. Whereby you may trace out any Fort by help of a Line of Equal Parts. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), To Trace, to draw upon Paper the plane of a Building or Fortification. 1834 L. Ritchie Wand. Seine 120 Rollo’s.. path, like that of other conquerors, was traced in blood and ashes. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xviii. 212 The Ermine Street, notwithstanding all the centuries which have passed since it was first traced out and paved, is still distinguished from a yet older track.

TRACER

335 1832 R. & J. Lander Exped. Niger I. i. 41 Her hair was traced with such extraordinary neatness, that we expressed a wish to examine it more minutely. 1905 Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. (W. Cornwall), She traces her hair every day.

Hence traced ppl. a.*; 'tracing vbl. interweaving, embroidering, braiding; attrib.

sb.^, aLso

c 1450 Trast [see sense i], 1549 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. iX. 334 Thre score thre elnis trasing silk to the samyn coit. 1681 Scot. Proclam, i Mar,, Silver and gold threde, silver and gold lace, fringes or tracing. 1808-25 Jamieson s.v., A traced hat is a hat bound with gold lace.

trace, obs. erron. form of trice sb. and v.

TRACING

11. a. To draw; to draw an outline or figure of; also, to put down in writing, to pen. [So OF. trader. 13^ Gower Conf. HI. 46 Babilla with hire Sones sevene ..With Cernes bothe square and rounde He traceth ofte upon the grounde. C1440 Promt. Parv. 499/1 Tracyn, or draw strykys, protraho. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refi. v. iii. heading. Killing a Crow.., and immediately tracing the ensuing Reflection with a Pen made of one of his Quills. lytz J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 96 Then trace upon the Ground the Triangle CDE. 1859 Gcllick & Timbs Paint. 8 The mode of commencing a picture by tracing the outline was followed by the early oil painters. 1888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd. Men I. i. 26 These last [annotations] were evidently traced by fingers rendered tremulous by age.

traceable ('treis3b(3)l), a.

[f. trace v.' + -ABLE.] Capable of being traced (in various senses of the vb.). 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) HI. ix. 65 Lest we should be traceable by her direction. 1793 Rennell in Phil. Trans. LXXXIII. 184 The gulf stream .. is discharged with such velocity, through the Straits of Bahama, that its motion is traceable through the Atlantic, to the Bank of Newfoundland. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xxii. (ed. 2) 423 If attraction be.. a primordial property of matter, not dependent upon, or traceable to, any other material cause. 1854 W. Osburn Mon. Hist. Egypt II. ii. 55 Fragments on which the remains of hieroglyphics were yet traceable. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. i. viii. (1879) ^72 In her family a very characteristic type of handwriting is traceable through five generations.

Hence tracea'bility, 'traceableness, the quality of being traceable; 'traceably adv., in a manner or degree that can be traced. 1847 Webster, Traceableness. 1855 Tail's Mag. XXII. 97 Slightly monotonous, and traceably imitative too, this young melodist yet runs his fingers over the strings with a.. power that instantly make[s] him a marked man. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. ii. i6 There is, recognizably and traceably, a time when .. many of our words came into use. 1891 Cent. Diet., Traceability. 1896 Law Times C. 436/2 The doctrine of following trust money depends upon its traceability.

b. To copy (a drawing, plan, etc.) by following the lines of the original drawing on a transparent sheet placed upon it; to make a tracing of.

traceless ('treislis), a. [f. trace sb.' + -less.] 1. Leaving no trace or track; that cannot be

1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) V. 211 There were an hundred and four heads, hands and feet, traced off from the Cartoons. 1885 ‘Mrs. Alexander’ At Bay iii. They practiced duets together, and traced patterns.

1651 Davenant Gondibert ii. i. xxiii. Traceless and Swift, and Changing as the Winde. 1789 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Subjects for Painters xxxv, On traceless copper sees imperial heads. 1889 F. L. Oswald in Voice (N.Y.) 31 Oct., The strangest case of traceless disappearance is perhaps that of the Hungarian poet Petoefi. 1892 J. Mather Poems 68 To traceless nothingness its course has run.

IV. 112. In phr. trace and traverse^ trace and rase, in reference to combatants: sense uncertain: cf. race t;.®, rase t;.*, and traverse v.

Obs. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vi. viii. 194 Thus they ferd two houres or mo trasyng and rasyng eyther other where they myght hytte ony bare place. Ibid. vii. iv. 217 They rasshyd to gyders lyke borys tracynge, rasynge and foynynge to the mountenaunce of an houre. Ibid. x. xxx. 463 Thus they tracyd and trauercyd and hewe on helmes and hawberkes... And euer sire Tristram tracyd and trauercyd and wente forward hym here and there. 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. viii. 37 Thus long they trast, and trauerst to and fro.

Hence traced (treist) ppl. a.*, t(a) travelled, journeyed: with adverbial qualification (obs.)-, (b) outlined, drawn, written; tracing ppl. a., that traces or draws lines. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vii. (1906) 293 My life and liberty being deare to me, my long traced feete became more nimble in twelve score paces, then they could follow in eighteene. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blonds Gardening 92 The traced Line AB. 187s Sir T. Seaton Fret-Cutting 146 Place the edge of the tool on the traced line. 1884 Mil. Engineering (ed. 3) I. 11. 21 A sapper should be stationed.. to await the arrival of the tracing party. 1907 Daily Chron. 24 Jan. 8/1 The spiral .. must be skated boldly,.. the knee of the tracing leg rather strongly bent. t trace, Obs. rare. [f. trace trans. To attach by traces, to harness in traces. 1605 Stow Ann. 1432 They [Bayliffs of the Town] presented him with three-score and ten Teeme of horse, all traced to faire new Ploughes. 1656 Cowley Find. Odes, Muse i, Go, the rich Chariot instantly prepare;.. Unruly Phansie with strong Judgment trace. Put in nimble-footed Wit. 1786 Burns Inventory 20 My furr-ahin’s a wordy beast. As e’er in tug or tow was trac’d.

trace,

d.® Obs. exc. local. Forms: 4-5 trase, (pa. pple. trased, trast), 7- trace. [Belongs to trace sb.^\ possibly an altered form of tress t;.] 1. trans. To plait, twine, interweave, braid. Also with up. 13.. Gatv. (St Gr. Knt. 1739 ha3er stones Trased aboute hir tressour, be twenty in clusteres. c 1450 Holland Howlat 405 Mony schene scheld With tuscheis of trast silk tichit to the tre. 1613-16 W. Browne Brit. Past. ii. iv. 320 A little lad..Tracing greene rushes for a winter chayre. Ibid. 358 As oft as I. .Trace the sharpe rushes ends. 1678 [see trace sb.* 3]. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Tracing,.. a term used by our planters for the method of preserving the maize... [They] trace it, that is, they leave it in the ear, and weave, or fasten together a great number of ears by the ends of the husks. 1884 Vermont Agric. Rep. VIII. 285 The ears thus selected should be 'traced up’ and hung away to dry. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Trace, to plait (always) ‘I can’t only trace dree, but our Jim can trace zix’ [plait six strands together]. 1941 Old Farmer's Almanac 70 In the early fall the farmers would speak of ‘tracing up’ the yellow ears of corn to hang from the beams of the woodshed.

2. To plait or braid the hair of the head in tresses; = tress v. i.

traced; of a surface, that shows no traces or lines.

2. Math. Having a trace equal to zero. Rev. Mod. Physics XXXVIII. 220/1 To each representation belongs a traceless tensor. 1973 Nature 14 Sept. 78/1 A view of the Earth from Polaris, with W representing the pole of the traceless part of the nutation tensor. 1979 J. C. Polkinghorne Particle Play iv. 63 There is a triplet representation of SU(3) which is called the fundamental representation because all other representations.. can be constructed by mathematical manipulations on these three fundamental objects. The mathematical operations involved are direct products, symmetrizing, and making traceless. 1966

Hence 'tracelessly adv., in a traceless manner; without leaving a trace. 1839 Bailey Festus xxix. (1852) 472 May they pass quick and perish tracelessly. 1894 Illingworth Personality Hum. & Div. (1895) Notes 234 Vanishing tracelessly to give place to its successor.

t 'tracent. Sc. Obs. Corruption of F. treizain (f. treize thirteen), popular name in France for certain heavy douzains (silver pieces of 12 deniers tournois) or grands blancs au soleil of Louis XL These had been issued at 78 to the marc instead of 86, and were thus about ^ heavier than the ordinary douzains, and passed as worth 13 deniers. (M. Dieudonne, Cabinet de Medailles, Paris, through Mr. G. F. Hill, Brit. Mus.) 1524 Acts Park. Scot. (1875) XH. 40/2 Forsamekle as sowsis tracentis & karolusis franche monye beand layit w* coper has passage in Ralme.

tracer* ('treis3(r)).

[f. trace v.^ + -er*.] One who or that which traces. 1. One who follows the footprints or track of anything; one who tracks, investigates, or searches out; spec, one whose business is the tracing of missing persons, property, parcels, letters, etc. 1552 Huloet, Tracer, uestigiator. 1611 Florio, Rintracciatore, a tracer. Also a sifter out of secrets, a narrow searcher. 1627 Hakewill Apol. iii. i. §5. 152 Plyny..a diligent and curious tracer of the prints of Natures footsteps. 1629 H. Burton Truth's Triumph zio The timorous.. hare . .to deceiue her pursuers or tracers, makes many doubles. 1724 Moffet Hesperi-neso-gr. (1755) 4 To be performed by Some tracer of antiquity. 1866 Intell. Observ. No. 56. 99 Some de^-thinking tracer of structural relations. 1888 Sci. Amer. 6 (Jct. 217/1 Nearly all the great [rail] roads employ a corps of what are known as ‘lost car searchers’ or ‘tracers’. 1902 Daily Chron. 18 June 10/7 Furniture (Hire).—Wanted immediately smart man as collector and tracer; must have good knowledge of the hire trade. 1904 Ibid. 22 Aug. 4/5 The various postal organisations of sorters, telegraphists, postmen, linemen, tracers, &c.

2. A thing used in tracing; spec. a. Anat. A slender probe used in tracing the course of a nerve or vessel, b. In U.S. railway or postal usage. An inquiry form forwarded from point to point on which the successive movements of a

missing car, parcel, or article have to be recorded, c, A substance (as a radioactive isotope or a dye) with distinctive properties that is introduced into a system so that its subsequent distribution may be readily followed. Freq. attrib. 1882 Wilder & Gage Anat. Technol. 72 The tracer is apparently similar to the ‘seeker’ of the English anatomists. 1899 Syd. Soc. Lex., Tracer, an instrument used in dissection for isolating nerves or vessels by teasing. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 17 June y/z The ‘tracer’ had chased the ore into the master-mechanic’s possession. 1938 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Year 320/2 The use of deuterium as a tracer in biochemical studies has been important. 1946 Nature 12 Oct. 527/1 The atternpt.. to correlate by radioactive-tracer techniques the localization of heavy metals in the body and their chemotherapeutic activity. 1952 New Biol. XHI. 63 One method.. involves injecting into such mammals as sheep and rats a very minute dose (called a ‘tracer dose’) of the isotope, i960 P. Daudel tr. Eisner's Radioactive Tracers in Chem. (sf Industry v. 164 The Russian workers.. have investigated the action of modifying agents in the extraction .. of metals.. using radioactive tracers. 1962 O. Hockwin in A.^ Pirie Lens Metabolism Rel. Cataract 423 We investigated the metabolism of nucleotides and carbohydrates by ion exchange using labelled inorganic phosphate as a tracer. 1963 G. L. Pickard Descr. Physical Oceanogr. vi. 81 Radioactive materials seem attractive as tracers of water movement... A very convenient artificial tracer is the red dye rhodamine-B. 1971 Physics Bull. Jan. 22/2 Satellites also have their use in the determination of wind. A tracer moving with the wind and identifiable from the satellite is reauired; there are two suitable tracers, cloud elements and balloons. 1979 Sci. Amer. Apr. 130/1 (Advt.), Using beryllium-7 a tracer of stratospheric ozone, our scientists found that such ozone is distributed throughout high pressure weather systems. 1979 Nature 26 July 299/2 Sunspots have long been used as tracers to determine the rotation rate of the Sun.

3. gen. One who or that which traces lines or makes tracings; spec. a. Mil. At a siege, one who traces parallels; a member of a tracing party, b. One whose work it is to trace copies of drawings or plans, c. One whose business is the tracing of patterns for embroidery, d. A tool for marking out designs or patterns; also, a chasing or engraving tool. e. A stylus for tracing on copying paper; also, the writing instrument of a pantograph or of a self-recording machine, f. A mechanical contrivance for making tracings on a larger or smaller scale, g. Ice-cutting: see quot. 1884. [^41 Aberdeen Regr. (1844) I. 176 Item, ane traschor, ane stumn sclyise.] C1790 Imison Sen. Art ii. 29 With a little pointed tracer or burnisher go over your strokes which you drew upon the oiled paper, and you shall have the same very neatly and exactly drawn J^on the white paper. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory II. 37 Trace the out-line with a brass bodkin, or a tracer, made on purpose, of a piece of wire, of iron or brass. 1812 Shelley in Hogg Lffe (1858) II. 150 The tracers of a circle. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 317 The frame carrying the dividing-point or tracer, is made to slide on the frame which carries the endless-screw to any distance. 1844 Civil Eng. Gf Arch. Jrnl. VII. 187/1 A solid cone revolving on its axis, during the perpendicular descent of a tracer. 1852 Trans. Soc. Arts LVt. 134 The cutters and tracers used together should be of the same size. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artill. Man. (1862) 250 Tracers [of a siegebattery]—! non-commissioned officer, and 2 privates. 1878 G. B. Prescott Sp. Telephone (1879) 297 The lower diagram is what the tracer wrote when the stanza was repeated. 1884 Cassell's Fam. Mag. Feb. 188/1 There are.. tracers, or hand-ploughs, to mark out the areas to be cut by rooves [in ice]. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 174 At last the Im of putty with which the flat plate was spread to show the tracer’s progress is scored along every line. The roller is finished. 1908 Daily Chron. 12 June 9/6 Tracer for embroidery, female; also cutters wanted. 1911 Webster, Tracer,.. any of several chasing tools for ornamenting in metal, esp. for making and finishing corners, borders, and the like.

4. a. Bullets or shells whose course is made visible by the trail that they emit during flight; occas. in sing, sense. Orig., the trail produced by these, 19x0 Blackw. Mag. July bfz The projectiles of airship guns may possibly give out a jet of flame and a smoke ‘tracer’ on discharge. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 120/2 For night use, the tracer shows a luminous spark, for day use the tracer gives a smoky trail. 1937 Times 16 Apr. 8/6 This was a most spectacular demonstration, the machine-guns using tracer and the new smoke observation projectiles. 1957 P. Kemp Mine were of Trouble ix. 173 A minute later bursts of tracer flew over us from high ground on our right. 1967 Boston Sunday Globe 23 Apr. 16/4 Helicopter gunships tried to protect the other busy helicopters by circling in pairs, one with a light on to draw a stream of enemy tracers. 1970 L. Deighton Bomber xxiii. 335 He was in the nose watching ropes of red and yellow tracer curve towards them and fall away. 1983 ‘W. Haggard’ Heirloom xv, 169 He'd seen., appeals for death.. that airman with tracer burning his lungs out.

b. attrib. and Comb. 19x6 ‘Taffrail’ Pincher Martin xv. 278 A thin trail of dim light climbed skywards in a curve as a tracer shell hurtled its way through the air. X9x8 ‘Boyd Cable’ Air Men o’ War 22 Tracer bullets emit smoke and flame to allow the shooter to follow their flight. X928 C. F. S. Gamble Story of North Sea Air Station xii. 179 When about i ,500 feet below the airship, he fired two trays of explosive and tracer ammunition from his Lewis gun into her. 1943 Sun (Baltimore) 3 Aug. 4/6 During this exchange of fire, a Japanese plane had managed to get on the tail of Captain Walter’s Warhawk. Tracer bullets were flying past him, but none hit. 1944 Return to Attack (Army Board, N.Z.) 18/1 The flash and crack of the high-velocity tank guns, the low parabola of the tracer shell.

1969 G. Macbeth H^ar Quartet 40 Tracer-filled In open air¬ space. 1973 M. WooDHOfSE Biue Bone xii. 13s A machinegun stammered and tracer bullets began to draw graceful curves in space. 1976 A. White Long Silence vii. 58, I saw a lone fighter come in from the west... Sudden streams of tracer fire came from him.

tracer^ ('tre!S3(r)).

TRACHELIPOD

336

TRACER

[f. trace sb.'‘

+

-er'.]

A

trace-horse; also, a trace-horse boy. 1839 Black Hist. Brechin ix. 212 He loosed the tracer, leaped on its back.. and.. went off. 1843 Bethune Sc. Fireside Stor. 134 The sudden jerk.. brought the shaft horse, who was a powerful animal, still nearer to that side of the road, while it made both him and the tracer lower their heads. 1899 J. Lumsden Edin. Poems ^ Songs 110 Bootblackers, news-boys- the smartest we ken! An’ their billies, the tracers- Dickie an’ Ben.

traceried ('treisand), a. [f. tracery + -ed*.] Ornamented with or characterized by tracery. 1843 Civil Eng. & Arch.Jrnl. VI. lo** Over this traceried wall is a series of clerestory windows of large dimensions. 1849 Freeman Archit. 11. iii. 337 France was the first to produce.. traceried windows. 1856 Rcskin Mod. Paint. IV. V. xvi. §26 The narrow meadows and traceried cloisters of the Convent of the Reposoir. 1861 Beresf. Hope Eng. Cathedr. igth C. ii. 51 In England we are first introduced to complete traceried Gothic in Westminster Abbey.

tracery (‘treisan). [app. an English formation f. TRACE r.', or tracer': see -ery.] 11. A place for tracing or drawing: cf. tracinghouse s.v. TRACING vbl. sb.' 5. Obs. rare-K 1464 Rolls of Parlt. V. 530/1 For the Mansions, Store¬ houses, Traceries, Voide places for framyng, longyng unto the said Office, within oure Palice of Westm’.

2. Arch. The term given to the intersecting rib-work in the upper part of a Gothic window, formed by the elaboration of the mullion, and to the interlaced work of a vault, and that on walls, in panels, and in tabernacle work or screens. (In Fr. reseaUy remplissage.) In this sense, app. short for tracery work, as according to S. W'ren ‘they (i.e. the masons) called it’; this was perh. connected with sense i as work designed in the tracery or tracing-house, or executed according to tracings thence furnished; but it may have been formed directly from tr.acer' or from trace i'.* senses 9-11 ; cf. tracing vbl. sb.^ 3. Tracery-work and tracery were constantly used by Sir Christopher Wren, and taken from him by Plot and Randle Holme, under whose influence it became generally accepted as the recognized name for this work. bar-, fan-, flamboyant, geometrical, plate-, wall tracery: see these words, stump tracery: see stump sb.^ 19. 1669 Wren Surv. Salisbury Cath. in Parentalia{i75o) 304 The whole Church is vaulted with Chalk between Arches and Cross-springers only,.. without Orbs and Tracery, excepting under the Tower, where the Springers divide, and represent a wider Sort of Tracery. Ibid., The Windows are not made too great, nor yet the Light obstructed with many Mullions and Transomes of Tracery-work. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 360 The tracery in the Stone-work of the Westwindow .. is a curious piece of Art. 1688 R. Holme Armoury III. 112 Trasery is the working of the top part of a Window into several forms and fashions. 1713 Wren in Parentalia (1750) 302 The two W'est-towers.. ought certainly to be carried to an equal Height, one Story above the Ridge of the Roof, still continuing the Gothick Manner in the Stone¬ work, and Tracery. 1750 S. Wren ibid. 307 Thus they made their Pillars of a Bundle of little Torus’s,.. these Torus’s split into many small ones, and traversing one another, gave Occasion to the Tracery-work (as they called it) of which this Society were the Inventors. Ibid., A great part of the Outside-ornament of Churches consisted in the Tracery Works of disposing the Mullions of the Windows, for the better fixing in of the Glass. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. II. 5 (Westm. Abb.) The sharp touches of the chisel are gone from the rich tracery of the arches. 1849 Macaulay llist. Eng. viii. II. 277 .Ancient buildings rich with the tracery of the middle ages. 1850 Parker Gloss. Archit. 485 The tympanum.. always retains the character of a flat surface or plate of stone pierced with openings. Hence this kind of tracery has been termed plate tracery by Professor Willis. ’. 1911 R. P. Spiers in Encycl. Brit. XXV’H. 115/1 The tracery in windows is usually divided into two sections, plate tracery and rib or bar tracery. Ibid. 116/1 The walls and buttresses were all panelled with blank tracery.

3. transf. znd fig. Any delicate interweaving of lines or threads, as in embroidery, carving, etc.; also, an interlacing of boughs or foliage; network, open-work. 1827 Hood Mids. Fairies lix, An elf..Whose coat..was quaintly wrought and overrun With spangled traceries. 1827 Keble Chr. Y., Monday Whitsun Week, Wild-flower wreaths from side to side Their waving tracery hang. 1841 Lever C. O'Malley Ixvii, The thin tracery of the leafless twigs was finely marked. 4. attrib. and Comb., as tracery bar, glass,

head (of a window), light, -windcnti, -work (see 2 above). 1835 R. Willis .4rchit. Mid. Ages vi. 53 note. The vertical portions below the imposts of the small arches of the lights, are termed mullions-, the bending and ramifying parts above, I have called tracery bars. Ibid. 62 Tracery windows of the lancet proportion arc great favorites with the Italians. 1886 Pall Mall G. 29 Sept. 11/2 The apse has four single-light windows high up in the wall with tracery heads. 1913 Eden Anc. Glass 56 The task of the glass-painter was to fill tracery lights in a way that would harmonise with the glass of the main lights. This he did by making his tracery-glass white and yellow’ when the lower lights were wholly of that kind.

trachea (tra'kiia, often less regularly 'treikiia). PI. -eae. [med.L. trachea (Albertus Magnus,

c 1255) = late L. trdchia (Macrobius, c 400), a. Gr. Tpayeta (fem. of Tpagys rough); short for apTrjpta rpaxCta ‘rough artery’: see artery i.] 1. Anat. and Zool. a. The musculomembranous tube extending from the larynx to the bronchi, and surrounded by gristly (or in birds often bony) rings, which conveys the air to and from the lungs in air-breathing vertebrates; the windpipe. In early use also in full form (L.) trachea arteria, occas. anglicized as trache arterie or arter trache, or in one word trachearteria, and (from Fr.) trachiartere. C1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 153 )>ou3 >?at trache arterie be peersid.. jitt he may be heelid wip gode medicyns. 1495 Trevisa's Barth. De P.R. v. xxiv. (W. de W.) hviij/2 The waye of the brethe, that is callyd Tracheartaria. 1525 tr. Brunswyke's Surg. Bij/2 The throte bolle or trachea, j^ophagusor meri. 1541 R. Copland Galven's Terap. 2 Hij, The vlcere y* is in the sharpe artere called tracheia. 1543 Traheron Vigo's Chirurg. shfz The Trachea Arteria or wesaunde compouned of gristellye rynges. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health ccxxvi. 77 The longes, the midryffe, the arter trache, the Epigloote. 1548-77 Vicary Anat. v. (1888) 44 Trachia arteria, that is, the way of the ayre. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 11. xviii, Trachiartere or pipe of the lungs. 1693 tr. BlancarcTs Phys. Diet. (ed. 2), Aspera Arteria, or Trachea, is an (Oblong Pipe, consisting of various Cartilages and Membranes. 1713 Derham Phys.-Theol. iv. vii. 147 Blowing Wind into the Lungs, through the Trachea. i8lace of the regulation number plates they would have when icensed. 1978 J. Fleming Day of Donkey Derby 110 I’ve got two sets of number plates, and just for luck, two lots of trade plates. 1805 Scott Let. 29 Mar. (1932) I. 244 He will of course expect w hat every author is entitled to—half profits upon the ‘trade price when an edition shall be disposed of. 1022- Nigel Introd. Epist., You shall have it at trade price. 19x2 R. A. W’ason Friar Tuck xxiv. 239 Either the pack-rat reformed into a *trade-rat, or else he sold out his claim to a trade-rat. 1948 F. Blake Christmas ll. 79 Johnny slept that night.. disturbed neither by Gitt’s snoring nor the scuttle of secretive trade-rats over the packed earth floor. 1970 R. Symons Broken 5wat l?ai han hem sijife made. *432-50 tr. //igden (Rolls) II. 225 Matussale.. lyvenge.. to the grete floode of Noe, and noo longer, after the trewe tradicion. 1599 Shaks. Hen. K, v. i. 76 (jO, go,, .will you mocke at an ancient Tradition began vppon an honourable respect? 1704 Nelson Fest. & Fasts xiii. (1739) 159 The.. Traditions published under his Name are rejected., as spurious. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) II. iv. ii. 234 The traditions associated with these.. monuments. 1872 Morley Voltaire i. (1886) 4 A collective religious tradition that had lost its virtue. 1878 Simpson Sch. Shaks. I. 4 Stucley’s life has been surrounded with a complete cloud of traditions.

b. More vaguely: A long established and generally accepted custom or method of procedure, having almost the force of a law; an immemorial usage; the body (or any one) of the experiences and usages of any branch or school of art or literature, handed down by predecessors and generally followed. In quot. 1818, an embodiment of an old established custom or institution, a ‘relic’. •593 Shaks. Rich. II, in. ii. 173 Throw away Respect, Tradition, Forme, and Ceremonious dutie. 1818 Lady Morgan Autohiog. (1859) 183 The duke is a tradition of the grands seigneurs of the courtly times of France, a tradition fast wearing out. 1865 R. W. Dale J'etc. Temp. ix.(1877)89 The glorious traditions of their race seemecl against them. 1882 Freeman Amer. Lect. ii. v. 381 The tradition is that a President [of U.S.] may be re-elected once and once only. 1891 Leeds Mercury 2 May 6/4 A scheme.. which was contrary to Conservative traditions.

6. Spec. (Theol. and EccL) a. Among the Jews, Any one, or the whole, of an unwritten code of regulations, etc. held to have been received from Moses, and handed down orally from generation to generation and embodied in the Mishnah, C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 78 But whi breken 3e Goddis maundement, for 30ure veyn tradicioun? 1382-Matt. XV. 2 Whi thi disciplis ouerpassen, or breken, the tradiciouns [g/os5 or statutis] of elder men [1534 Tindale, the tradicions of the elders]? 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. i. ii Vnder the name of doctrine receiued from Moses by word of mouth, without writing, that is to say tradition, the Scribes and Pharisees were able smoothlie to carie away any thing, til Christ recalled all things to the Lawe. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 170 When two Rabbins (saith their Talmud) maintaine contrary opinions, yet must not men contradict them, because both of them hath his Kabala or Tradition for the same. 1877 c. Geikie Christ II. xliv. 205 The commands or ‘traditions’ of the Fathers, handed down from the days of the Great Synagogue, but ascribed with pious exaggeration to the Almighty.

b. In the Christian Church, Any one, or the whole, of a body of teachings transmitted orally from generation to generation since early times; held by Roman Catholics to comprise teaching derived from Christ and the apostles, together with that subsequently communicated to the church by the Holy Spirit, and to be of equal authority with Scripture. Also (as in 4) the transmission of such teaching. 155* T. Wilson Logike (1580) 36 The Churche maie make Lawe, and appointe Tradicions, whatsoeuer thei be. 1562 Articles of Religion xxxiv, Whosoever, .doth openly break the traditions and ceremonies of the Church which be not repugnant to the word of God. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 512 The truth With superstitions and traditions taint. 1704 Nelson Fest. & Fasts v. ii. (1739) 501 It being the Tradition of the Church. 1737 Challoner Cath. Chr. Instr. (1753) 213 The Sunday, or the Lord’s-Day, which we observe by Apostolical Tradition instead of the Sabbath. 1867 Brande 8t Cox Diet. Sc., etc.. Tradition, in Theology.. is commonly employed to denote any doctrine or alleged fact, delivered or handed down, and received on the faith that the first to whom it was delivered received it from an authentic source.

c. Among Muslims, An account of sayings and doings of Muhammad, not contained in the Koran, but transmitted at first orally, and afterwards recorded; esp. those accepted as authoritative by the Sunnites or orthodox Muslims, but rejected by the Shiites: = Sunna. 17*8 OCKLEY Hist. Saracens II. 87 The Muslemans (who intitle themselves Sonnites, that is Observers of the Tradition, and Orthodox). 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Sonna, There are also sectaries among the Mahometans, called Shiites, who reject the traditions of the Sonnites. i860 Gardner Faiths of World, Sonnah, the Tradition of the Mohammedans, being the authentic record of the sayings and doings of the Prophet... There are six collections of the Sonnite traditions, and four of those of the Schiites.

7. attrib. and Comb.j as tradition^bound, ‘follorwing, -nourished^ -ridden adjs.; tradition-

TRADITIONALLY

354 monger; tradition-directed, at gone traylyng ouer syde:.. To soule helpe hyt myjt do bote, }>at traylep lowe vndyr X>e fote. c 1400 Destr. Troy 10358 |>at so worshipfull a wegh, as ^e wight Troilus.. Shuld traile as a tray tor by the taile of his horse. c 1450 Merlin xiv. 211 Ther sholde ye se stedes and horse renne Maisterles, their reynes trailynge vndir fote. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §141 That it [a gate] do not trayle and that the wyndes blowe it not open. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. xii. xvi, His hanging dewlap trail’d along the golden sand. 1823 Local Act 4 Geo. IV, c. ii. §98 If any Person.. suffer any Timber.. carried.. upon wheel Carriages, to drag or trail upon the said Bridge or Roads. 1868-70 Morris Earthly Par. I. 11. 620 The sound Of silken dresses trailing o’er the ground.

b. Mil. {intr. for pass, of 2). 1677 Land. Gaz. No. 1181/2 Amsterdam, March ig. Yesterday was performed the Funerals of the late Lieutenant Admiral de Ruyter, the proceeding was thus: i. Marched two Companies of Soldiers, their Pikes trailing.

6. To hang down or float loosely from its attachment, as dress, hair, etc.; of a plant: to grow decumbently and stragglingly to a considerable length, so as to rest upon the ground or other support, as a stem or branch of a plant; to ‘creep’. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 466 What help schal he, Wos sleeues encombrous so syde traille. Do to his lord? 1578 Lyte Dodoens i. vii. 13 It hath..small braunches.. creping or trayling alongst the ground. 1591 Spenser Ruiwet of Time ii. Her yeolow locks,.. About her shoulders careleslie downe trailing. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thet moVs Trav. II. 94 They cover this Table with a large pinked

365 Carpet, which on all sides trails on the ground. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants (1796) III. 541 In open sunny situations it [Prunella] grows trailing,.. but in woods it is upright. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain 1. 52 The Spanish horse’s tail ohen trails to the very ground.

7. a. fTo walk with long trailing garments (065.); to drag one’s limbs, walk slowly or wearily as if dragged along (often, following some person or thing: cf. 5): to move or go in extended order; to creep, crawl, as a serpent or other reptile. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 3440 [see 5). 13.. Metr. Horn. (Vernon MS.) in Herrig’s Archiv LVII. 303 Ich [the devil] haue longe i-ben p'x lord and mad J>e traile and [? in] gren In siclatoun and in scarlet. 01400 Sir Penny 29 in Map's Poems (Camden) 360 He may ger tham trayl syde In gude skarlet and grene. 1513 Douglas JEneis v. Prol. 11 Wantoun gallandis to traill in sumptuus wedis. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 732 Like the Horned-serpent, so trails this elf on land. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man i. i, Nothing diverts me more than one of those fine old dressy things.. trailing through a minuet at Almack’s. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 106 We trailed along, at the rate of four miles an hour. 1868 Kinglake Crimea (1877) III. i. 83 The cavalcade which had trailed in his wake. 1905 Sir F. Treves Other Side Lantern ii. vii. (1906) 73 The camels that trailed away from the city.

b. Of inanimate things: To move along slowly; to drift, glide, or flow slowly (06^.); sometimes, to move in the wake of something as if drawn along by it; to form a trail. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. xxxiv. 267 They..drewe their swerdes, and gafe grete strokes that the blood trayled to the ground. 1650 Fuller Pisgah iv. iii. 48 The water issuing thence trailed after them in all their removealls. 1754 J. Love Cricket i. 41 The dull Ball trails before the feeble Mace. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) II. 68 Vesicular Erythema:.. surface.. covered with., minute vesicles., progressively trailing into the neighbouring sound parts. 1851 Longf. Gold. Leg. iv. Neighboring Nunnery 59 Through the momentary gloom Of shadows o’er the landscape trailing.

c. Also with in. U.S. 1875 Fur, Fin & Feather (ed. 3) 112 Light and drink; drop off and trail in. 1907 S. E. White Arizona Nights xvi. 234 With exultant cackles of joy they’d trail in, reachin’ out like quarter-horses.

8. a. To extend in a straggling line, to straggle. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. 111. 615 Cape Roxo is a low Cape and trayling to the sea-ward. 1905 J. B. Firth Highways Derbyshire vii. 98 The path.. sometimes trails across the meadows.

TRAILBASTON 11. a. To mark out (a trail or track); to trace out. C1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. lix. xiii, Abroad they range and hunt apace, Now that, now this, As famine trailes a hungry trace. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) HI. 546 By reason there met many wayes traled by the wild beastes, I lost my way. 1891 tr. Didon's Christ I. 410 The way of the Kingdom .. is a way trailed with blood.

b. To make trails or tracks in; to make one’s way through; see also quot. 1828 (U.S.). 1652 Benlowes Theoph. xin. xxvii, The Larks, wing’d travellers, that trail the skie. 1828 Webster, Trail... In America, to tread down grass by walking through; to lay flat; as, to trail grass.

12. intr. game.

To follow the trail or track of the

174* Compl. Fam.-Piece ii. i. 306 They will come Trailing along by the River Side. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXV. 194 Mr. Yeatman’s hare beagles trailed up to a hare in Pulham Furze. 1880 Shorthouse J. Inglesant ii. 41 The hounds came trailing and chanting along by the river side.

IV. 13. intr. To fish by trailing a bait from a moving boat; spec, to fish from a trailer (see TRAILER sb. 8). 1857 R. Tomes Amer. injfapan xiii. 308 Another cluster of fishing-boats.. apparently trailing for fish. 1864 Thoreau Maine W. iii. 176 My companion trailed for trout as we paddled along.

14. Billiards. (See trailing vbl. sb. i c.) 15. Cards. At casino. To play a card that is useless for gaining a point. (Perh.

fig.

from 7.)

1909 in Cent. Diet. S^p.

16. trans. Bowls. To force (the jack) further up the green with one’s bowl. 19^8 J. M. Pretsell Game of Bowls xi. 194 If a bowl trail the jack through between, and past the line square to the back of, the stationary bowls, it shall score 3. 1923 J. A. Manson Bowling 84 The Bowler is required to trail the jack, his own bowl accompanying or ‘hugging’ it, between the stationary bowls over both of the horizontal lines. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Sports & Games 97/2 Occasionally a bowler delivers a bowl which runs on to the jack and stays with it while pushing it a foot or so farther up the green. Basically this is a draw shot delivered with a marginal increase of strength with the object of trailing the jack to a more advantageous position.

t trail, D.* Obs. [a. OF. treillier to trellis, interweave, from treille trail trans. To provide with or train upon a trellis. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. clxxviii. (Bodl. MS.), Vines nede)> to be trailed to be fie better susteyned.

b. trail off (fig.): to ‘go oflP in a careless, casual, or indefinite way into something; to tail off.

T rail: see T 3 b.

1845 Dickens Cricket iii, The soft-hearted Slowboy trailed off at this juncture into such a deplorable howl.. that [etc.]. 1865-Mut. Fr. ii. xvi, Twemlow.. trails off into actly so’. 1967 W. Styron Confessions of Nat Turner I. 32, I heard Hark’s voice trail off in something like a stifled laugh, a gurgle of satisfaction. 1982 Times 16 June 17/1 The export expansion should trail off substantially this year.

-ABLE.] Of a boat: that may be towed on a trailer behind a motor vehicle; = trailerable a.

III. Secondary senses, app. from trail sb.^ 2, 8-9. 9. trans. To decorate or cover with a trailing pattern or ornament; to adorn in the style of tracery. Const, with. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1473 Penitotes, & pynkardines, ay perles bitwene. So trayled & tryfled a traverce wer alle. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles i. 47 Ypoudride wyth pete per it be ou3te, And traylid with troupe, and treste al aboute. c 1440 Promt. Parv. 499/1 Traylyn, a(s) clopys, segmento,.. sirino [? sirmo]. 15.. Househ. ak. Earl Northumbld. (1770) Notes 441, iiij Copes blew Sylk with red Orferes trayled with whitt Braunchis and Flowres. 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. v. 2 A Camis light of purple silke.. Trayled with ribbands. 1870 Rock Text. Fabr. Introd. i. 76 The golden ground is trailed all over with leaf-bearing boughs.

10. a. To follow the trail or track of, to track. Also in gen. use, to follow. 1590 CoKAiNE Treat. Hunting Dijb, An otter sometimes wilbe trayled a mile or two before he come to the holt where he lyeth. 1781 P. Beckford Hunting (1802) 150 Seeing the hare trailed to her form. 1788 Gentl. Mag. LVIII. 1. 74/2 General Clarke.. after trailing them upon several tracks, at last came up with them. 1880 Harting Brit. Anim. Extinct I. 18 In later times the Bear was trailed with boar-hounds. 1910 Contemp. Rev. July 33 The ranch-man is away., trailing horse thieves. 1915 H. L. Wilson Ruggles of Red Gap (1917) iv. 79 Think of those two poor fellows trailing you over Paris yesterday trying to save you from yourselL 1925 H. L. Foster Trop. Tramp Tourists 70 We trailed the other steamer. We trailed her through the Boca Chica... We trailed her past the little forts. 1945 B. Macdonald Egg & I (1946) xxiii. 228 Sport and the puppy trailed me everywhere, whining and begging me to explain the smoke and excitement. 1957 ‘R. Farre’ Seal Morning ii. 16 No sooner was she past infancy than Lora [rc. a seal] started to waddle after me round the croft and trail me over to the byre.

b. To lag behind (someone or something), in a contest, comparison, etc. Also intr. 1957 Times 6 Sept. 13/2 Hansen’s best work came after he had trailed for the first four rounds. 1961 Wall St. Jml. 24 Mar. i/i The value of contracts for residential building awarded last month trailed February, i960, by 12%. 1972 Guardian 10 Aug. 2/3 The Harris Poll today shows that Senator McGovern now trails President Nixon by 23 points. 1979 Sci. Amer. Nov. 56/1 Diabetes mellitus and its complications are now thought to be the third leading cause of death in the U.S., trailing only cardiovascular disease and cancer. 1980 Times 3 Nov. 2/1 Most MPs seem to expect Mr Silkin to come third with between 30 to 40 votes and Mr Shore to trail with between 20 and 30. 1983 Times 19 Feb. 8/4 A few months ago.. she was trailing Mr Daley.

'trailable, a. U.S. and Austral, [f. trail t;.* -i-

1976 N. Y. Times 5 Sept. v. 11 As slip and mooring space becomes more difficult to find, the trailable boat represents an alternative—it can be dry sailed from a boatyard or moored at home. 1977 Herald (Melbourne) 17 Jan. 19/2 On the Saturday afternoon trailable yachts, Flying Fifteens, Fireballs and International Cadets will compete.

t'trail,baston. Old Law. Forms: (4 traillebastoun), 4-7 traile-baston, 4-5, 7trailbaston (pi. 4 -bastons); also 4 traile-, traylebastoun, (4-5 troille-, troyl(e-, 6 troylebastone, 8 trailbaton); also 4 trayne-bastoun. [ME. a. AF. traille-baston, f. traille imper. of trailler, trail d.' + OF. baston stick, cudgel, club, lit. ‘one who trails or carries a club or cudgel’ (cf. to trail a pike). Cf. for the formation, F. coupe-bourse, coupe-gorge, porteclefs, tue-chien, and Eng. cut-purse, cut-throat, pick-pocket, turnkey, kill-cow, etc.]

One of a class of violent evil-doers in the reign of Edward I, who, as brigands or hired ruffians, bludgeoned, maltreated, and robbed the king’s lieges, during his absence or absorption in foreign wars; also applied to their system of violence, for the suppression of which special justices were instituted in 1304-5; thence contextually applied also to the ordinances issued against them (ordinatio de trailbastons), and to the inquisitions, trials, courts, and justices (justices sur les traylbastouns, justices for or of trailbaston), appointed for their suppression. In living use from 1304 to c 1390; afterwards only a historical term, often misunderstood. Evidence of the original application of traille-baston to the offenders is chiefly supplied by Anglo-Fr. and Latin writings, difficult to epitomize here. They may be seen in full in E. Foss fudges of Eng. vol. III. 28-36 (1851), and F. M. Nichols Orig. Doemts. illustr. Criminal Law, time of Edw. I, in Archaeologia vol. XL (1866). The transference of the name of an offence to the legal process dealing with it, and even to its penalty, is a well-known phenomenon in the history of legal terms. In the 17th c. ana later, many guesses were made at the origin of the name; thus the Justices of Trailbaston were fabled to be so called from their ‘carrying the staff of justice’, and by Coke, ‘because they proceeded as speedily as one might draw a stafT. 1304-5 Ordinance in Camb. MS. Dd. vii. 6 If. 61 (13 ..) Incipiunt Articuli Lincolnie qui dicuntur Traylebastoun. [in Brit. Mus. MS. Hargrave 336 Les Articles de Traynebastoun.].. Art. iij. De verberatoribus. De ceux qui sunt baturs e funt les grands bateries el pays, e qui sunt prestz e apparaylleez de estre loweez de tiele chose fayre solum ceo

366

TRAILED q’ hom les vodra loweer ou purparleer, la baterie greyndre ou meyndre. 1305 (April) Commission (in Foss III. 31 (docketed)), De transgressionibus nominatis Trailbaston audiendis et terminandis. 1305 Rolls of Parlt. 1. 178 {Xfarginal note) Ordinatio de trailbastons. Ibid. 201/1 Ad pctitionem illorum qui stetcrunt in servicio Regis coram Justiciis de Trailebaston petentium remedium super eo, quod ubi plures homines fuerunt indictati de conspiraciis et aliis transgressionibus [etc.]. 1306 Ibid. 218/2 Les Justices qui sont ordenez pur entendre a les busoignes de Traillcbaston. C1306 Langtoft Chron. in Pol. Songs (Camden) 319 Trayl-bastouns sunt nomez de cel retenaunce, En fayres et marchez se preferent fere covenaunce. Pur treys souz ou iiij, ou pur la valiaunce, Batre un prodomme ke unk fist nosaunce A cors Cristiene, par nuli temoygnaunce. c 1306-7 Outlaw's Song ibid. 233 Je lur aprendroy le giw de Traylebastoun, E lur bruseroy I’eschyne e le cropoun, Les bras e les jaunbes, ce serreit resoun. La lange lur tondroy e ia bouche ensoun. C1315 Langtoft Chron. in Pol. Songs (Camden) 320 Parmy Engletere gentz de graunz resouns Assignez sunt justizes sur les traylbastouns; Les uns par enquest sunt jugez a prisouns: Li altre alez a fourches a pendre envirouns. a 1328 Trivet Chron. (1845) 404 Hii justitiarii ab hominibus popularibus vocati sunt de Traylebastoun, quod sonat Trahe baculum. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 328 kyng herd alle J?e fame, pe pleynt of ilka toun, & gaf pam a newe name, & cald pam Trade bastoun... The kyng porgh pe lond did seke men o resons, & with pe justise pam bond, to site on Trailebastons. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 295 bat 3ere kyng Edward made hard inquisicioun a3enst evel doers, .. pat manere inquisicioun hi^te trailbastoun. c 1400 Brut clxxiii. 195 [He] lete enquere..of alle pe mistakyngus and wrongus done prou3 misdoers in Engeland, of alle pe tyme pat he hade bene out of his realme, pat me callede ‘Troylebaston’; and ordeynede perto lustices. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. 402. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. x. §46 Hee ordained lustitiars for Trailbaston, who were to enquire of Man-slaughters, Ruffians, Disseisors, Boot-halers, Incendiaries, and other perturbers of the common quiet, and them to punish, by fine, death, and otherwise, a 1618 Raleigh Prerog. Pari. (1628) 18 The same yeere the King vsed the Inquisition, called Traile Boston. 1754 Hume Hist. Eng. (1761) 1. xvi. 405 The renewal of the commission of trailbaton. 1851 Toss Judges of Engl. III. 36 Commissions of trailbaston continued to be issued at intervals till the middle of the reign of Richard II, when they finally ceased. 1853 Parker Turner's Dom. Archit. II. i. 23 Strongholds for numerous bands of thieves, or ‘trailbastons', as they were called. 1893 F. W. Maitland Memoranda de Pari. (Rolls) Introd. 53 notCy This [Ordinatio de trailbastons in 1305] seems to be the first appearance in an official document of the curious word ‘trailbaston’. There can be little doubt that it signified a *club-man’, a vagabond with a big stick.

trailed (treild), ppl. a. [f. trail w.* + -ed*.] 1. Drawn behind, dragged along on a surface, etc. (see the verb); Mil. carried at the trail, as a pike or rifle; in quot. 1797, made by trailing something. 1653 H. CoGAN tr. Pinto's Trav. xHi. 169 After them followed forty other Chariots,.. full.. of.. Arms, and trayled colours. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVI. 11/2 In different parts of the course of this trailed track, small quantities of meal..should be laid. 1847 Infantry Man. (1854) 406, Trailed arms must never be used in field movements. 1865 Pall Mall G. 13 May 4 No amount of brushing could make their trailed dresses look quite clean again.

t2. a. Decorated with, or constituting, trailing pattern or ornament. Obs.

a

1490 Acta Dom. Concil. (1839) 79 Ane goun of cramasy velvott, upon velvott droppit with gold, and lynit with trailyeit tweidore. 1552 Huloet, Traylled or purfled, segmentatus. 1878 Nesbitt Catal. Glass Vessels S. Kens. Mus. 119 Pale green glass, with trailed ornament on the under surface.

b. trailed slip (Ceramics), a slip used for decorating pottery by applying it through a nozzle or spout. 1957 Mankowitz & Haggar Cone. Encycl. Eng. Pott. & Pore. 15/1 Staffordshire trailed slip posset-pots. Ibid. 223/1 They are decorated with ‘trailed slip’. 1971 Country Life 27 May 1303/1 Trailed slip is the method of pouring out from a cone or can exactly as good cooks decorate birthday cakes with icing sugar. 1974 Savage & Newman Illustr. Diet. Ceramics 294 Lead-glazed ware decorated with trailed slip.

3. Publicized in advance. advbs. Cf. TRAIL v.^ 4.

Usu. prefixed by

1958 Spectator 22 Aug. 247/2 A much-trailed BBC investigation. 1981 Eronomirt 20 June 14/1 Ministers at this week’s well-trailed cabinet meeting listened to her lectures on the need to cut their spending.

trailer ('treib(r)), sb. Also 6 trailer, 6-7 traylor. [f. TRAIL V.^ + -ER^] 1. One who trails or drags something. 1808 Sporting Mag. XXXII. 134 The trailer indolently drags his stick after him. 1864 Realm 13 Apr. 2 Some trailer of coat-tails, looking out for a head to break.

t2. One who travels on foot (cf. trail v.^ 7); esp. a footpad. Obs. slang. 1591 Greene Art Conny Catch, ii. (1592) 4 Some base Priggar that.. is a Trailer. The Trailer is one that goeth on foot.

3. A hound, or a huntsman, that hunts by the trail; one that follows a trail, a tracker. 1590 Cokaine Treat. Hunting Bij, You must chuse out.. two couple to be trailers of an olde Foxe and finders of him. Ibid. D ij b [see trail sb.' 8]. 1859 Marcy Prairie Trav. v. 173,1 have seen very few white men who were good trailers. 1899 Scribner's Mag. XXV. 16/1 The Texas Rangers.. were ^lendid shots, horsemen, and trailers. 1903 Forest & Stream 24 Jan. 74/2 Bloodhounds.. are not at all superior to the fox-hound as trailers.

4. a. Something that trails, drags along, or hangs draggling; esp. a trailing plant or branch

(cf. creeper)’, in quot. decoration. Also fig.

TRAILERING 1613-39,

a

trailing

1613-39 I- Jones in Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) II. 45 This single Traylor does well, because of the Distance. 1832 Tennyson Elednore 38 Many a deep-hued bell-like flower Of fragrant trailers. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 15 A pair of orioles built on the lowest trailer of a weeping elm. 1880 Miss Bird Japan I. 173 An ocean of trees entangled with a beautiful trailer. 1882 Garden \ i Feb. 106/3 Mikania pulverulenta.. is a pretty trailer. 1898 J. Lone>on Let. 6 Dec. (1966) 8 Sent out in this mail, ‘trailers* after articles I mailed last September. 1941 H. G. Wells You can't be too Careful iii. i. 114, I join with Mrs Richard Tewler in deploring the inaudibility of Mrs Humbelay. If only we could have heard those lost trailers of hers, we might have benefited greatly from her..wisdom. 1952 G. Raverat Period Piece vi. 112 This remark was..a sort of trailer, which she hoped might lead to more information.

b. orig. in Cinematogr. An excerpt of a film, broadcast, etc,, used as advance publicity. Also transf. and fig. 1928 N. Y. Times 11 Mar. viii. 6 A trailery a few hundred feet of film announcing a forthcoming picture. 1930 Dancing Times July 360/2 In a ‘trailer’ advertising the film, it is announced that the producers have aimed more at entertainment than historical accuracy. 1941 B.B.C. Gloss. Broadcasting Terms 33 Trailer, microphone announcement or short descriptive broadcast, designed to advertise a forthcoming programme or other event of broadcasting importance. 1942 Punch 4 Mar. 169/1 The war. .has only just started. The trailer will have given you an idea of what it will be like. 1959 New Statesman 21 Mar. 403/2 A quasi¬ newscaster, giving verbal trailers of coming attractions, does not fulfil this function. 1959 Washington Post 26 Dec. A19/2 Then some wisenheimer from the agency decided we needed a trailer. 1966 Listener 19 May 737/1 Whether there is much point in playing a section of a work, except as a trailer, is another matter. 1971 Daily Tel. 28 Jan. i/i Mr Barber, Chancellor of the Exchequer, used a lunch-time speech yesterday as a ‘trailer’ for the White Paper on Public Expenditure.. which is to be published this afternoon. 1977 J. Aiken Last Movement i. 9 The evening’s sunshine was only a trailer for spring. 1978 Radio Times 28 Jan.-3 Feb. 70/1 Once upon a time, in the cinema of my youth, there were trailers—unblushingly commercial attempts to lure in the customers by juxtaposing all the dangerous and sexy bits of the film and overlaying them with the most blatant sales pitch of plots and star appeal.

5. The rear wheel of a front-driven bicycle, or one of the rear wheels of a locomotive, as opposed to the driver or driving-wheel; a trailing-wheel. 1884 Cycl. Tour. Cl. Gaz. Nov. 341/2 The specimen.. has a driving wheel of 36 inches, and a trailer measuring 24 inches. 1895 Model Steam Engine 58, 2nd, drivers or driving-wheels; 3rd, trailers or trailing wheels [of a locomotive]. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 25 Sept. 7/1 The Atlantic engine.. had four driving wheels, two rear wheels which are called trailers, and four wheels in front of the drivers. Only the driving and trailing wheels had brakes.

6. a. A rail or road car designed to be drawn along by a motor vehicle; now usu. an unpowered vehicle towed behind a car or truck, etc.; spec, (chiefly U.S.) = caravan 4. b. A small carriage, usually a light chair on wheels, drawn along behind by a bicycle or tricycle. 1890 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 5 Aug., The line is to start with five motor cars for winter service, with some ‘trailers’ for excursion business. 1900 Engineering Mag. XIX. 737 By the adoption of a steam waggon and trailer, a full load of 5 tons being carried into Manchester twice a day. 190X Scotsman 2 Mar. 12/5 The motor car, or motor car and trailer now so familiar in tramway practice. 1909 Times 9 July 3/3 He was in a trailer attached to a motor-tricycle. 1926 Kansas City (Missouri) Star 11 June, On the Victory highway most any day now one may see the migrato^ harvesters—a few walking,.. more with their families in cars, and a trailer behind, carrying tents, bedding, and cooking utensils, J. H. Stone Caravanning ^ Camping-Out x. 64 These trailer-caravans are made so exceedingly light.. that a low-power motor can draw them with ease. A trailer runs on two wheels or four. 1951 W. Faulkner Requiem for Nun 246 Living now (with now a wife .. and.. after that a wife and children) in automobile trailers or G. I. barracks on the outskirts of liberal arts colleges. 1966 Listener 9 June 839/3 The first motor-diesel vessel to carry caravans—or, as the Americans call them, trailers—across the ocean is now being designed here in San Francisco. 1976 New Yorker 17 May 31/1 The miniature control room of a big white mobile broadcast trailer. i977 P- Way Super-Celeste \. 44 Family men from Sydney.. on a fishing weekend—their wives.. in the trailers in the park.

c. trailer-on~flatcar, used to denote a system of freight transport whereby trailers (and other unaccompanied road freight vehicles) are carried on railway cars. Cf. piggy-back adv. phr. {a., sb.) b(6). orig. U.S. 1954 [see PIGGY-BACK adv. phr. (a., r6.) b(6)]. 1964 [see TOFC s.v. T 6a]. 1979 Railway Gaz. Internat. Aug. 719/2 Piggyback, otherwise known as trailer-on-flatcar (TOFC), has proved to be an area of strong.. growth.

7. A kind of self-acting brake consisting of a prop attached to the rear of a vehicle, to catch on the ground and prevent the vehicle from running backwards down an incline; also called a stopper. 1877 in Knight Diet. Mech.

8. A vessel used about 1800 in mackerelfishing, having long poles or outriggers on each side, with baited lines about 20 fathoms long fastened to them. 18^1 in Cent. Diet.

9. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 4 b) trailerfilm\ (sense 6 a) trailer-car, caravan, -coach, hitch [hitch sb. 6], --wagon-, trailer camp U.S., an area where caravans may be temporarily or permanently parked; similarly trailer court, park; cf. caravan park, site s.v. caravan sb. 4; trailer home U.S. — mobile home s.-v. mobile a. 1 h; also trailer house; trailer tent, a tent which is attached to and erected on a trailer; trailertruck U.S., an articulated lorry; cf. tr actortrailer s.v. tractor 4. 1921 Outing Apr. 39/2 (Advt.), Union Trailer Camp... Whether a week-end iaunt or a vacation tour, this outdoor palace makes it a real one... Your car can draw it easily. 1980 M. Gordon Company of Women (1981) ni. 254 Mothers bringing their children up in trailer camps. 1930 Motor Body Building LI. 98/1 There are, of course, already a considerable number of trailer caravans standardised by body builders specialising in this type of vehicle. 1931 [see sense 6 a above]. 1979 W. H. Canaway Solid Gold Buddha xi. 77 The trailer.. served him as living quarters and producer’s office... He woke to find the trailer-caravan in darkness. 1939 E. S. Gardner D.A. draws Circ/e (1941) xiv. 273 How about taking these folks down to the trailer court, Bill? 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. (Advt. Section) 14/5, 56 space Travel Trailer Court on Wetmore near new shopping center. Can be converted to regular trailer court. 1941 &ectronic Engin. XIV. 412 The ‘trailer* film, interspersed with regular features, has been recognised by a number of manufacturers as a valuable advertising medium. 1953 C. Armstrong Catch-as-catch-Can viii. 69 Do you understand how a trailer hitch operates? 1972 D. E. Westlake Bank Shot viii. 58 It has a trailer hitch... It doesn’t have any wheels. 1940 H. G. Wells New World Order 180 In such large open countries as the United States there has been a considerable development of the mobile home in recent years. People haul a trailer-home behind their cars and become seasonal nomads. 1979 T. Gifford Hollywood Gothic xxx. 303 He followed her into the neat little trailer home. 1954, 1969 Trailer house [see mobile a. I h]. 1^5 Budget (Sugarcreek, Ohio) 20 Mar. 16/2 They move into a trailer house located on his son-in-law, Ben Peachys farm. 1947 Daily Oklahoman (Oklahoma City) 21 Sept, d-6/ I The verdict may well point to a bust in the boom enjoyed this year by the nation’s tourist camps, hotels, motels, trailer parks,.. and restaurants. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. bi/6 A talented cook and editor of her trailerpark newsletter, Rosaaen said she knows why so many women like her are working today. 1971 Rand Daily Mail 4 Sept. 10/4 The largest selling trailer tent in Scandinavia... Independent suspension,.. easy towing and light weight make it easy on your car. 1981 West Lancs. Even. Gaz. 25 Apr. 9 (Advt.), Trailer tent. 1958 A. Budrys Edge of Sea in Aldiss & Harrison Decade the igsos (1976) 54 A long-haul trailer-truck driver. 1976 Trailer-truck [see RIC sb.* 3 b]. 11)0^ Daily Chron. 12 May 3/3 The Act of 1896.. limited the weight of a motor-car to three tons unladen, and of a motor with trailer-wagon to four tons. 'trailer, v. [f. the sb.] 1. trans. a. To advertise or publicize in advance, esp. by the use of excerpts. 1965 Observer 5 Sept. 36/1 French 1964 vintages.. are already trailered in some American liquor stores as 'the most heralded vintage of the century*. 1977 Time Out 28 Jan.-3 Feb. 5/4 Originally scheduled for broadcast last April and ‘trailered’ on the air, it has never in fact been run. 1979 Internat. Jrnl. Social, of Law Feb. 99 The book is reminiscent of a Hollywood film, in the sense of its having been extensively trailered. 1983 Daily Tel. 27 Aug. 29/2 The Winds of War Preview, excerpts from the series which does not start for another fortnight and has already been heavily trailered. b. Chiefly N. Amer. and Austral. To transport

on a trailer. 1971 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 31 Jan. 7/2 For most of us, snowmobiling requires that we frequently trailer our machines from where we live to more suitable operating locales. 1976-7 Sea Spray (N.Z.) Dec./Jan. 55/3 Cover for a vessel while being trailered may be overlooked. 1977 Austral. Sailing Jan. 48/1 (Advt.), A little ship like the Marieholm is easy to trailer. 1984 Gainesville (Florida) Sun z’j Mar. 6b/i An end to being trailered, to wearing haJters, bridles, bits and saddles. 2. intr. a. To travel or live in a trailer, b. To

give advance publicity. 1974 Listener 17 Jan. 93/3 [They] give up trailering around and settle back near the old folks. 1975 lime Out 22 Aug. 3/3 Trailering with stuff like ‘The Leisure Press At Bay’. Hence 'trailered ppl. a., towing a trailer,

having a trailer (sense 6 a) attached. 1965 ‘W. Haggard’ Hard Sell ix. 97 The oil came up from Genoa in convoys of trailered lorries. 'trailerable, a. Chiefly N. Amer. and Austral. [f. TRAILER sb. 6 + -ABLE.] Of a boat: that may

be transported on a trailer attached to a motor vehicle; = trailable a. 1971 Austral. Sailing Jan. 6/1 (Advt.), The new standard for small yachts. Eyecatching new trailerable mini ocean racer. 1976-7 Sea Spray (N.Z.) Dec./Jan. ii 2/1 (Advt.), 7m Flybridgc trailerable Cruiser. 1980 Outdoor Life (U.S.) (Northeast ed.) Oct. 152/3 (Advt.), Boat kits—22 trailerable models. 'trailering, vbl. sb. N. Amer. [f. trailer v. + -ING*.] The act or practice of travelling with or living in a caravan. 1938 Amer. Speech XIII. 196 Trailering.. Galahading.. newspapering. 1967 {title) Woodall’s trailering parks and campgrounds. Ibid. 33/1 Along Highway 190 from Oaxaca lies the..colonial village of San Cristobal... A bit of off¬ beat trailering, well worth the trip. 1973 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.